《Anti-Cheater Strategies》


 Chapter 1： Teacher and student shackles (1)

    On a leisurely weekend, soft sunlight shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows into the spacious and bright study room.


    The large desk is covered with a variety of tutoring materials. The handsome tall boys sit on one side and wear only a light gray thin shirt. The slim trousers show his perfect shape with wide shoulders and narrow waist. At this time, he was holding his head in one hand and staring at the young female teacher who was talking about the topic.


    The female teacher is not very old, and she has a pair of black-rimmed glasses on her nose, which hides the original black and clear light, but adds a bit of calm book; a brown medium-length hair micro-volume, this Only loosely use the head rope to hold the long hair, let a few shredded hair naughty down to the side of the white face.


    "Well, today''s tutoring is here." Su Chunchun finished the last question, closed the book, and looked at the handsome boys around him. The gentle eyebrows with a smile of praise, "Shen class transferred to school and fell a lot." Homework, but the study is very fast, it is estimated that in two weeks, there is no need for teachers to tutor."


    The cool face smelled slightly, and the face just smiled slightly and whispered: "It is the teacher who teaches well."


    His facial features are profound and handsome, and his voice is calm and steady. He said that he still raised his hand and naturally found the broken hair that fell from her ear. If the average girl is afraid of blushing.


    However, Su Chunchun seems to be unaware of it, with a smile on the face of the teacher. "That''s true... it''s still small, how to talk so old."


    Su Chunchun said that after looking at the wall clock, he said: "I will go back today and come over to give you a tutorial next weekend."


    At the same time, a mechanical sound in the cool mind, [àÖ - system 1008611 reminds you, the female host Su Chunchun feels plus 5, the current good feeling 70, the impression of the host is excellent, mature and sensible students. ¡¿


    The cool movements are slightly stunned, and it is rare to have some frustrated emotions. No matter how awkward the movements he did during this time, the person in front of him never had any extra ideas. Although the degree of goodwill has reached seventy, it is obvious that in Su Chunchun''s eyes, she is only her proud student.


    Cool look at the eyes without any influence from the sound, still in the people who pack things, bent two fingers, gently knocked on the head, [it seems that taking such gentle means can not let the other party understand my mind, so go on Good feelings will always be limited to the category of about 80 teachers and students. ¡¿


    [So, is the host going to change the way of the strategy? Don''t forget that the main task is a stumbling block to the relationship between men and women. The task of the squad is to get the heart of the woman. But the final result is to motivate the male leader Han Xiping''s potential to let the male and female owners live happily together. ¡¿


    [I understand that this is my third task, you still don''t worry? ¡¿ Cool and lightly laughed, looking at the face of high scores, of course he will do his best.


    ......


    Back to the cool Su Chunchun secretly mocking the curved lips, since she awakened consciousness, one of her own ability is to be able to hear this inexplicable dialogue. Often many times, I can hear them discussing with her unscrupulously how to deal with her.


    Su Chunchun has experienced many different worlds, but every time she is called Su Chunchun, she is the female lord in this story, and these tasks with the so-called systematic Raiders are all related to her.


    This time is the same, she awakened in this body a few days ago, also known as Su Chunchun, 24 years old, graduated from a prestigious school, is currently a high school intern teacher. The male lord of this story, that is, her boyfriend, who was promised to communicate with her, Han Xiping, who was originally her senior school, is currently starting a business.


    As for the person in front of him, Shen Liang, the only son of the Shen family, this year''s senior year, she is part-time tutor. And for the subsequent development, she has already guessed it from their conversation.


    It was really a life that was set up like a puppet, and then the matchmaker pulled the rope down until the script ended.


    However, she has not gone through the script for a long time.


    Don''t you want her heart? - Then change your own heart.


    ......


    Su Chunchun''s hands and feet are good at collecting things, and the movements are more urgent than usual. The corners of the eyes are also a faint joy that can''t be hidden.


    Of course, the coolness is in the eyes, and naturally knows why. But on the surface he just spoke gently. "Teacher, today is the weekend, so early?"


    "Because, I have an appointment with someone, and I will be late if I don''t leave." Su Chunchun''s face showed a shy smile, completely different from the smile he had just had.


    The pressure of the cool body has dropped little by little, and the feeling of closeness to the person has gradually become terrible.


    Su Chunchun did not notice the calm changes, and stood up with a good bag. "Then I will go first."


    "teacher."


    A slightly elongated line with a helpless sigh, this tone makes people feel awkward and panic, Su Chunchun has some doubts, and the original gentle smile on the cool handsome face has faded, the dark eyes It is hot and deep.


    Su Chunchun has never seen such a coolness. For a time, she looks awkward. It seems that she is afraid of his appearance. She tried her best to speak lightly. "Desolate, what happened?"


    Cool and slowly stood up, compared to Su Chunchun''s height of one meter sixty-five, at this time the height of nearly one meter eight is as cool as a black shadow over her head.


    "In fact, there is always something that has not been told to the teacher, because I am afraid of worrying the teacher."


    Cool and slightly bent down, his eyes locked tightly on Su Chunchun''s face. He often exercised a thin layer of muscle, with a strong sense of youthful hormones, so Ming Ming next year, but still let him invisibly have a strong pressure.


    Su Chunchun stepped back toward the uncomfortable side of the other side until his waist fell on the desk, and he couldn¡¯t retreat in the way of holding the hand on the side of the desk.


    Su Chunchun finally had a flustered look. He raised his hand and pushed people who were too close to himself. The voices were filled with vibrato. "Shen, cool, don''t, don''t make fun of the teacher..."


    Cool and easy to catch the chest to push your hands, delicate white skin in the palm of your hand as slippery as soft as water.


    "Because the teacher has always been so ignorant, I am very upset, and watching the teacher happy to date someone else, I am really uncomfortable here." Shen Liang pointed to the position of the heart, although The lips still have a smile, but people feel that there is a sense of chill in my heart.


    Su Chunchun couldn''t move her hands, and the body was locked in a small space in front of the other side. She didn''t dare to move, and her lips trembled but she couldn''t make a sound. Intuition tells her that she should stop the other person''s next words, but she can only control the slight tremor in the strong gas field that can''t be refuted.


    Cool words and words, the low voice is like a hot air sticking in Su Chunchun''s ear. "From the first time I saw the teacher, I have already fallen in love with the teacher."


    "Desolate!" Su Chunchun finally screamed, and even broke away from the cool control because of too much panic, his body slammed down the table and chair. Only her panic eyes immediately fell on the dark, dark eyes, and the swearing that had to blurt out was disguised. "I, I still have things..."


    She hurriedly said, and quickly walked outside the door.


    Generally speaking, when an unexpected confession is received, the female host will certainly have a large psychological fluctuation. In this case, as long as the Raiders have a little more means, the emotional balance of the female lord will always favor him.


    However, the development that is not under control will make these Raiders feel both interesting and challenging.


    Su Chunchun raised his hand and put on his glasses to cover the panic of the eyes.


    Another ability of her is to be able to control the goodwill of the Raiders. Even though it seems that this ability is somewhat ribbed, for those who rely heavily on goodwill to judge the love of the Raiders, the change in favorability can prompt them to do a lot of things in the direction she wants.


    [The target Su Chunchun''s good feelings dropped by 30, and the current good feeling is 40. The impression is that the inexplicable students are a little scary. ¡¿


    The sound of the system makes the smile on the cool face bigger - he worked hard to create a gentle and excellent image for a few months, but he only brushed the good feelings to seventy, but now it is an unexpected confession, even let the good feelings go away. Nearly half!


    "Teacher, you can''t go." When the cool faint voice sounded, he had quickly stepped forward and took Su Qingchun''s hand on the doorknob and took the man into his arms.


    Turning around, Su Chunchun put on the glasses and the fingers were dark and light, and the glasses on the bridge of the nose had accidentally slipped to the ground. Without the shielding of the glasses, her delicate and beautiful eyebrows are completely exposed. The skin is white and smooth, and the big eyes are black and clear. However, because myopia has some confused looks, it seems that the whole person is more pure and flawless.


    The cool gaze directly hits the other side of the scorpion - the previous faint scent of the book disappears, and the helplessness of this time makes people feel unconsciously raising the dark mind.


    "The original teacher is so beautiful..." Half a second of the lost, cool and light smile, one leg squeezed into the legs between Su Chunchun, one hand hugs the person and the person is tough between the door and the door.


    "Slow!" Su Chunchun looked at him in horror, his hands clinging to the body that was pouring down. "You, let me go! Ah... come, no one..."


    Cool and easy to suppress Su Chunchun''s resistance, chuckled and licked her soft earlobe, "Zhang Ma is cooking downstairs, the teacher wants her to come up and see, how do you seduce your students?"


    Now this situation, if it is seen, can''t be said anyway.


    "No, no!" Su Chunchun shook his head eagerly, his eyes were red. "Shen, you, you are sober..."


    "It seems that the teacher really does not believe what I said." Shen Liang fingers pity the Fu Hongchun slightly reddish wet eyes.


    The cool fingertips made Su Chunchun''s eyelashes tremble, and when it was too late to speak, I felt that the coolness fell on my lips.


    "I have never treated you as a teacher. Every time I look at you, I think about it - the teacher''s lips, the taste should be... very good..."

 Chapter 2： Teacher and student shackles (2)

    The cool fingers traced her thin lip line, the thin and moderate lips were slightly pink, and the smooth lips were soft and soft, as if they were still sweet, just think about the touch. It was a itch.


    When I kissed, I was slightly surprised by the coolness. For the first time, he wanted to kiss a bunch of data. But the next moment he simply ignored this point, the soft and smooth touch is more attractive than imagined.


    Seeing the other side''s slowly approaching face, Su Chunchun did not respond to some embarrassing time. Su Chunchun was pulled back to the nerves with a slight tingling pain until the lips were slightly bitten. Her conditional reflexes struggled, but her hands were restrained, and her legs were separated by the other side, so her resistance was deeper than the man''s desire to conquer.


    The violent kiss made Su Chunchun unable to withstand the choking voice. Han Xiping loves her, and she has never only tasted it, but where is such a fierce and arrogant plunder.


    The pink lips are bitten, and the thick and powerful tongues do not hesitate to open the closed jaws. Su Chunchun''s little tongue was flustered and wanted to open the other side, but instead was hooked and sucked, and the feeling of crispness and numbness made her afraid to retreat, but no matter where she was shrunk, she could be caught by the fine bite of the other side.


    The strange feeling made Su Chunchun struggle constantly, but her resistance was like a cat spoiled. The slender legs were stretched out and the man who wanted to kick the body was not able to perform big movements. Can be inadvertently rubbed in the other side of the thigh.


    The cool eyes are deep. He just wanted to break the restriction of Su Chunchun on the relationship between teachers and students. But he didn''t want to play so fiercely... He reacted.


    But this kiss is indeed delicious and can''t be let go. The soft lips are very suitable for sucking sucking, especially the breath of the other party''s fine nasal sounds, soft and soft, like feathers gently scratching the heart. If the other party spits out something that is not rejected, it is a shameful catering... Just think about it, Shen Liang has some urgent desire to get her heart.


    The cool mouth has a hint of mint, and the light and fresh is not repulsive. Gradually, Su Chunchun began to be unable to resist, and only with the movement of the other side, was caught in the tongue rolling.


    When the coolness was still over and ended, Su Chunchun had already become weak and stood still. She almost surrounded her with her cool hands and leaned against her chest.


    The body in his arms is warm and soft like a spring water. The coolness of the person is tight, and the wetness of the eyes of Su Chunchun is stunned. The hoarse voice is low and low, "teacher, is it comfortable?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was red and blushing at this time, and the wet eyes were filled with the **** of unconsciousness, and the body was filled with a taste that was loved. Just heard the cool question, her confused head just flashed the picture, and Su Chunchun, who knew it, woke up and his face immediately became pale.


    The person who just indulged in his student¡¯s kiss turned out to be himself?


    The eyes were red, she clenched her lips, and shook her head in desperation. In the face of this unexpected accident, she only wanted to escape quickly, so she only said with a thick nose that she kept saying, "I don''t feel well, it''s all Not comfortable, let me go..."


    Han Xiping has protected her very well, and as the female lord of this story, there is a pure flaw that can''t be destroyed.


    When I was cold, I felt that this person was lovely in front of him and wanted to kiss her again, but today, I will stop here first.


    "Okay, it¡¯s just a teacher who is a bit of a heart. I won¡¯t let you go so easily next time. Consider my confession, I¡¯m serious, huh?¡± Shen Liang gently dropped a kiss, Su Chunchun¡¯s fear of over-heading, only let He landed on the hair side.


    I didn''t mind if I was cool. I loosened my hands and restrained Su Chunchun''s hands. The other side immediately wanted to escape his forbidden arms. Just just retreating, the two legs were almost soft and fell to the ground.


    The cool hands stretched out, and the people were picked up and hugged, and the voice was smiling. "Be careful."


    Su Chunchun looked horrified and pushed open, and some of the embarrassed opened the door and ran out.


    She hurried down the stairs and walked out through the hall. Zhang Ma, who was cooking, heard the movement coming out of the kitchen and saw Su Chunchun hurriedly fleeing, and could not help but have some doubts. She saw the coolness standing on the stairs and said: "Young master, did Su teacher not eat and go?"


    The cool sound of the system also sounded at this time. [Su Chunchun¡¯s feeling of goodness to the host dropped by 30, and the current feeling of goodness is 10. The impression is that people suddenly become strange and terrible. ¡¿


    The cool hands were inserted in the trouser pockets, watching the back of Su Chunchun¡¯s fleeing, and the lips smirked.


    "Don''t worry, the teacher will come over often."


    [Since she is not caring for her tender and caring, then let her fall to the bottom, and after nothing, come to me as the only redemption. ¡¿


    Fortunately, at this time, Su Chunchun has run far, otherwise she will surely let the future coolness know who is who is redeemed when she hears this sentence.


    ......


    All the way panic-strickenly ran out of Su Chunchun of Shenjia Villa, until he was exhausted and gasped, and slowly stopped.


    When Su Chunchun was conscious in this body a few days ago, he discovered that there was a problem with the student who was cool, and did not say that the other party suddenly became dazzling and excellent at school, just let her come to his home to make up her class. Already in disguise close to her.


    These days, the coolness is obviously to use the way to cook the frog with warm water to Raider her, but this way is very unfavorable for Su Chunchun counterattack. Therefore, she often shows that she has only teacher-student feelings in front of Shen Liang, and her heart is like a male owner. Even if she is always doing some intimate actions between couples, she is also innocent.


    Sure enough, this makes the coolness of the cold can not hold back, from the gentle means to become a strong take?


    Su Chunchun wants this kind of effect. In this short period of time, if you want to be calm and tempted, the more enthusiastic love you can make him put more thoughts into it. When a person acts to the whole heart until the mind and body are put into it, it is difficult for him to get out.


    Su Chunchun can''t wait to see if Shen Liang can be retracted in the end. I don''t know if he still knows whether he is acting or really since?


    Su Chunchun took a rest for a while, until he calmed down, and he straightened up. After looking at the road, he went to the place agreed with Han Xiping. In order to prevent the cooling system from having the monitoring function, her face is still in the spirit until she reaches the place agreed with Han Xiping.


    Han Xiping is tall and long, and the five senses are rare and handsome. Unlike the gentleness of the coolness, there is always a warm feeling in his body.


    However, she wants to deceive the cold, this man is also an essential part.


    Su Chunchun slowly paused, standing still in a distance from Han Xiping, only slightly biting his lips and looking at the people not far away.

 Chapter 3： Teacher and student shackles (3)

    At the moment when Su Chunchun appeared, Han Xiping noticed her, so he immediately walked over, but the closer he came, the more he found Su Chunchun''s look was not right. At this time, Su Chunchun should have smiled long ago, and waved his hand and ran over, where it would be like this.


    "Pure, what''s wrong?"


    Han Xiping made a sound, as if to make Su Chunchun startled, slammed his head, and his eyes flashed in panic. Then he saw the person in front of him and then let go of his heart. He blinked slowly. "Nothing, just gone, Has Western Equality been a long time?"


    Han Xiping did not speak, but his eyes narrowed when he touched the wound of Su Chunchun''s lips. That kind of wound will never be left by him, because he has always been reluctant to hurt Su Chunchun. but now¡­¡­


    "Not long after, I just arrived." Han Xiping seems to be unintentional: "Pure, how is the lip corner hurt?"


    This made Su Chunchun stay in the same place as a lightning strike. She raised her hand and touched her lips and unconsciously opened her mouth, but could not say anything.


    Han Xiping knew that Su Chunchun would not lie, but at this time the other party could not say a word, and the eyes had to be red, and he did not dare to ask the answer. Han Xiping¡¯s eyes were dim, and he smiled on the face and touched the head of Su Chunchun. ¡°Is it biting when I eat snacks?¡±


    Su Chunchun stared at him without talking. She seems to really do not know how to make herself a tutorial for the students, but the result is a strong kiss by the students, but also scared the people who fled and told the person! She lowered her head and said nothing, but reached out and hugged the person and buried her head in the arms of Han Xiping.


    "Xiping, I like you, I like it so much." Su Chunchun sucked his nose and whispered, softly soft with the tone of the nasal sound.


    "I am also..." I love you, love you very much.


    The stiffness of Han Xiping¡¯s lips and corners faded slowly, and the original darkness was temporarily forgotten in the soft confession of Su Chunchun. As long as this person in his arms is still his, nothing matters.


    "Pure, I am really sorry." Han Xiping will kneel down on Su Chunchun''s shoulder. "There is no time to accompany you during this time. The company is busy with a big project. As long as the project is successful, the company will be fully stable. Now, you must compensate you..."


    "Really!" Su Chunchun also forgot the previous troubles for this news. For a time, she smiled with a smile on her face. "I know, I know Xiping is the best!"


    No matter how tired, the praise and worship of the lover always makes people feel comfortable. Han Xiping can''t conceal his smile. "Of course, I will let the purest happy days. Now, it''s still early from the opening of the movie. Let''s go and take you to dinner."


    Han Xiping stretched his hand to Su Chunchun''s wrist and prepared to take someone to eat first.


    And the coolness of Shenjia Villa has already seen this in the eyes through the system. I have to say that fortunately, Su Chunchun considered the comprehensiveness and the appearance was not abnormal.


    The cool bend of the curved lips smiles with a bad taste, [system, the Han Xiping this cooperation company into a Shen. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ok. In addition, according to the script, Han Xiping is an illegitimate child of the Han family, and the original heir of the Han family died of illness and is now looking for Han Xiping, the illegitimate child. ¡¿


    [That is natural, is there a romance novel whose actor is inferior? However, at least for now, the identity of the male owner can still make me round and round. ¡¿


    The coolness is like thinking of something. The smiling hands are resting on the sofa behind the back of the head. [I really look forward to class tomorrow. ¡¿


    ......


    The next day, Shen Liang went to the classroom early, thinking of the kiss yesterday. He now looks forward to the appearance of Su Chunchun when he saw him.


    So when Su Chunchun just stood at the door, the system had already prompted him. Seeing that the other party has not pushed the door in, the cool lips are deep and smiling. Su Chunchun¡¯s hesitation at this time is naturally very clear. She must be thinking about how to hide from him now. However, with Su Chunchun''s character, even if he does not want to see him again, he will not escape the class.


    Therefore, he will let the other party leave, because their identity has many opportunities for her to sneak into the net.


    Su Chunchun went back to sleep for half a night and didn''t sleep. At this time, his face didn''t look too good. Even with glasses, he couldn''t cover his eyes. After all, a simple teacher with a well-protected life encounters such a thing, and certainly will not be as good as ever. Moreover, there is still a big drama waiting for her today.


    When Shen Liang let her leave the house, Su Chunchun knew that the other party must be waiting for her to automatically send it to the door. Moreover, just the identity of Su Chunchun¡¯s teacher made her unable to escape him.


    After all, she is a dedicated teacher. Su Chunchun secretly hooked the lips.


    ......


    Shen Jia is a big one in a city, Shen Liang as the only son of Shen family, there are countless followers naturally, plus his good looks, but also many girls secretly love objects.


    Su Chunchun stood at the door of the classroom, and across the closed door, he could faintly hear the gentle voice of the conversation with others. Her heart trembled, thinking of yesterday''s incident, her face was even more entangled, clenched into a fist, can not wait to turn and immediately fled here.


    Until the class bell rang and had to go in, Su Chunchun pushed the scalp open.


    Although her eyes did not glance at the cool direction, she could still feel his burning sight sticking to himself. The sight was as if it was going to peel off the clothes on her body, leaving her whole person in front of him.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s back was stiff and he greeted the classmates and barely started classes. When the line of sight inadvertently collides with the cold, the eyes of the autumn water are in a state of utterance, and the broken starlight in the eyes...


    The cool lips are smiling, still the appearance of a good student... Really, like a timid kitten being teased...


    Unlike the expression on the cool face, the voice of his communication with the system is inexplicably fanatical.


    [I really want to see how the teacher is crying [ßÙ¡ª¡ª]...]


    After a moment of silence, [... system 1008611 reminds the host that too much [ßÙ-] ideas will be harmonious...]


    I didn¡¯t know how to listen to the system¡¯s reminder, but my eyes were still locked in Su Chunchun.


    ......


    Su Chunchun listened to a silent dialogue, secretly black lines - but she was not too worried. One time she heard one of the systems said that if npc is not voluntary, the Raiders can not vent their own lusts.


    However, Su Chunchun will find out later that he has obviously overestimated the degree of certain people¡¯s temperament...

 Chapter 4： Teacher and student shackles (4)

    A class was finished in the case of Su Chunchun''s reluctance to calm down. By the time the bell rang, she was obviously relieved.


    It¡¯s time for lunch, and everyone is going fast. Su Chunchun didn''t want to see the coolness in her heart, so she rushed to pack the courseware and was ready to leave. Only the more urgent she is, the more chaotic things are.


    "ž", the book fell to the ground.


    Before Su Chunchun bent over to go to the shackles, a well-shaped, well-shaped hand first helped her to pick it up.


    As the line of sight went up the slender hand and fell to the face of the cool and charming face, Su Chunchun¡¯s look changed.


    She unconsciously stepped back two steps, but she barely calmed down: "Shen, Shen, don''t go to dinner?"


    The cool gaze passed from her dark blue eyes, slightly bent her lips, and put the book on the podium, revealing a sturdy look, some distressed: "I just didn''t understand the problem. So stay and want to ask the teacher."


    When he said this, Su Chunchun looked at the suspected look and looked cool. Seeing his sincerity and sincerity, there was a half-point of the terrible appearance of yesterday, and he could not help but hesitate.


    Su Chunchun thought that he might have thought more. The coolness of yesterday was probably on the rise, so everyone didn¡¯t mention it, everything was still the same as before...


    Cool and easy to see her thoughts on the face of Su Chunchun, could not help but laugh, "What is the teacher thinking, is it not to ask students questions?"


    Su Chunchun returned to God, and looked a little embarrassed to take the courseware. He was no longer prepared as before. He only whispered: "Which question is there?"


    Cool and close to look at the problem, his closeness makes Su Chunchun somewhat uncomfortable, because the coolness is higher than the half-headed appearance, so that coming back from behind, it seems like she is half-baked into her arms.


    If there is no warm feeling behind him, Su Chunchun feels a little panic. She bites her teeth and wants to move aside. Just the next second, Shen has grasped her arm and locked the person tightly. In my arms.


    Closer, cool and easy to find because of the shock, even through the lens, you can see the other clear eyes of the sparkling; fine long eyelashes can not tremble, look at it, like In his heart.


    In addition to the nervous and fearful emotions, such a pair of eyes is really clean and spotless! He has also experienced several worlds. After the former female lord was forced to a certain extent, the clean mind will be dyed with darkness.


    He really can''t control the curiosity. Can this person still maintain this naive temperament no matter what happened?


    The cool heart was slightly moving, and the head smiled low in Su Chunchun¡¯s ear. "The teacher is really cute, just say anything, I believe..."


    The warm breath is close at hand, and the small white earlobe can''t control the blush. If the cool thin lips are like the frictionless Su Mo pure exposed skin on the outside, that moment is like electricity.


    Su Chunchun was in a stalemate and could not control the trembling.


    "you you you¡­¡­"


    Her face turned white, and it was too scary to cause trembling and couldn''t speak. I didn''t even think that this person was really brave in the classroom and doing this kind of thing to his teacher.


    Without breaking the bondage, Su Chunchun¡¯s eyelids are red, but his face can only show his calmness, trying to bring out the deterrent power of the teacher to shock the people in front of him.


    "Slow, this is in the classroom! Let me go..."


    However, her tail trembled slightly, soft and soggy as if scratching the heart of the person, let the listener feel irritated, more want to bully her.


    Let her bite lips spit out more pleading words!


    The cool eyes stared at the person in front of me, frowned, and reached out to take off the glasses on the nose of Su Chunchun, and the teacher¡¯s majesty that had just been created was gone!


    The fascinating light and the water, but there is a shadow, can not see the confusion, her little deer like a horrified look nowhere to hide.


    "You, what are you doing..."


    Sustained with such a burning gaze, Su Chunchun had some lack of strength to shrink the neck.


    "Teacher, do you know why I didn''t hear this question?" The cool unconscious throat rolled, and the low voice was a little inexplicable.


    "Because I was thinking, the teacher must be very beautiful when he spoke on the subject and he cried."


    The cool voice was slow and slow, he said this, and he did the same.


    Su Chunchun had instinctively felt a dangerous taste that could not be said, but she had no time to react, and she was surrounded by the waist and closed closer to her arms. She was clamped in the small space in the desk and in his arms, even if he wanted to turn around, it would be like sending his body to a more intimate place.


    Her hands clasped her clothes on her chest and shivered, but the cool and powerful arms were like iron hoops for Su Chunchun''s struggle.


    The cool palms slowly drifted down from the back, and the slender five fingers were like magical powers, and the places that had been stroking all brought a slight shudder.


    Su Chunchun was really scared when his flexible fingers pulled open the hem of Su Chun pure shirt and touched her slender and firm waist. But she still bite her teeth, and the voices are crying. "You are going to stop, I am ...I want someone to come..."


    Suddenly bowed slightly, then I saw the vigor of the arms in the face of fear, the light and the water, the poor appearance of the red eyes, just feel a breath, the low-pitched voice with a bit of heat to climb the scent.


    "Calling people? Who is it?... The teacher wants to let the students who have just attended the class come to see, their teachers are crying under their own students; still want the principal to come over and see what he has always been a great school. How do teachers seduce their students?"


    When the cool voice fell, Su Chunchun instantly collapsed. The black eyelashes were wet by tears. The whole person trembled. The two hands only knew the unconscious, tight and cool clothes, and they were blindfolded. It¡¯s cool, and there¡¯s both fear and panic and some pleasing.


    "No, no... no..."


    Shen Liang loved the pure pitiful appearance of Su Chunchun. He leaned over and kissed her wet eyelashes. The voice was very gentle. "The teacher wants to swear, the voice is not too big, otherwise I can''t guarantee that people outside the classroom will not. Will be attracted by the teacher..."


    The cool, low-pitched voice of the smile calmed her down, but when she said it, she let Su Chun¡¯s heart fall to the bottom.


    "I, I must be dreaming... oh..." Su Chunchun muttered unconsciously, but he did not dare to make too loud a voice. She couldn''t believe that the students who had always been gentle and gentle would be the face.


    Only now, the temperature of the palm of the hand is tightly attached to her bare skin, and she can¡¯t believe it!


    Su Chunchun''s skin porcelain is white and smooth, young and smooth, and the fingers fall to the top like a suction, which makes people love it. A little more effort will leave a blush mark on it.


    Cool staring at Su Chunchun''s exposed white neck, his eyes are red, although the tone is still maintained in a slow and indifferent tone, but it is faintly hot with enthusiasm. "I really want to be a teacher." Hey, one inch and one inch, all printed my traces, okay..."


    His eyes were heavy and he said that even if Su Chunchun heard this, his face was pale and scared. He bite the neck of Su Chunchun and finely grind it.


    The door was still wide open, and the bright light made everything in the classroom seem inconspicuous. The panic in Su Chunchun¡¯s heart almost drowned her.


    She pleaded with a near whimper. "Don''t be like this, beg you, don''t be here..."


    Looking at the bright red mark that I left behind, I was satisfied with the sorrow. "It is obvious that the teacher is not jealous. I said that the teacher should seriously consider my confession. But who did the teacher meet yesterday?"


    His careless words made Su Chunchun, who was obviously hot, feel only a chill in his heart.


    ¡°The teacher knows that Shen¡¯s family actually has a gangster business. It¡¯s very easy for a person to disappear silently.¡±


    Su Chunchun looked up incredulously, and a tear could not fall off the eyelashes. She was already panicked and couldn¡¯t speak, opened her mouth and pleaded, "You, don¡¯t move him..."


    "Teacher, I am very angry." Shen Liang looked at Su Chunchun''s red eyes and looked at himself with horror. He said faintly, "The teacher should know how to do it? Are you still hiding from me?"


    Su Chunchun shook her head hard, her body trembled, obviously want to avoid the cool touch, but it was hard to resist, and then dare not resist. Her nose was crying red and swollen, and her voice was already crying and choked. Even her voice was intermittently pumping.


    "I am obedient..."


    The soft voice is like a mosquito, and if it''s not so close, it may be missed.


    However, it was clear that he got the answer he wanted, but he was not as happy as he thought. Leaning slightly, burying the head without any pity on the white neck, leaving a piece of purple mark.


    "Oh..." Su Chunchun was terrified, but he bit his teeth and no longer made a sound.


    Just then, the outside of the classroom suddenly sounded a far and near footstep!


    Su Chunchun¡¯s body was afraid of being stiff and tight, and he was so scared that he couldn¡¯t speak. The reddish face that had been smashed was instantly white, and his hands and feet became cold!


    "Yes, somebody..."

 Chapter 5： Teacher and student shackles (5)

    Su Chunchun still had some unclearness. Shen Liang was so blatantly chosen to move her hands and feet in the classroom. I must know that such a fierce means of carelessness is extremely easy to arouse the hatred of the woman.


    Moreover, if it is to force her to disconnect from Han Xiping, it is not necessary to push to this point.


    But now that she is so smart, she seems to have some understanding: I am afraid that the other party wants to let her not mix in this school...


    The situation that is about to be smashed by this ugly scene makes Su Chunchun fear that she can''t speak. Her powerless little hand clings to the cool clothes, and the crying voice is so nervous that she can''t make a sound, panic. Hastily evaded a circle, but still lost to the cool face.


    "Yes, somebody... don''t see..." The misty water in the bottom of the eye is an unconscious pleading.


    The cool movements were filled, and the corners of the mouth were smiling, and the bottom of the eyes was indifferent.


    "The teacher is really guilty. Is it true that I want you to be like this to you?"


    Such a coolness made Su Chunchun afraid of tremble, and she now fully believes that this student is not the one she knows.


    This person is a devil!


    ......


    Su Chunchun secretly frowns, even if she wants to let her lose her job, this is too much. In time to close the hand, but also to win her goodwill - or perhaps, this is actually not in his acting range?


    He is out of control. Whether it is because of this body or male instinct, he is out of control...


    Maybe, even he didn''t realize it... then...


    Su Chunchun slowly closed his eyes and bit his lips. Even if his shoulders were shaking, he was not willing to make another voice to beg the person in front of him.


    [àÖàÖàÖ - Alarm: System 1008611 reminds the host that the Raiders are on the verge of collapse, please be cautious! Good feeling is currently -20]


    The original coolness smothered her smooth and delicate skin, and the sudden sound of the system made him move, and the line of sight only found the person in his arms closed his eyes. Wet eyelashes, red eyes, and so on... The poor appearance makes people feel entangled.


    Looking at Su Chunchun''s pale face for a half second, he moved his lips, [... let her go into deep sleep. ¡¿


    The next moment, Su Chunchun felt that the nerves were loose, and the body fell softly in the cool arms.


    She did not resist, letting consciousness fall into a deep sleep. After all, I didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. I just followed the scene of Shen Liang¡¯s performance for so long. At this time, I was very tired and just rested. When she woke up, there was follow-up development waiting for her to improve.


    Looking at Su Chunchun at this time, he frowned at the pitiful appearance of being smashed. When his footsteps were getting closer and closer, his heart moved. Before he reacted, he had taken off his coat and put it on Su Chunchun.


    "Cool brother, why are you still staying in the classroom at noon..." The man outside the door stopped suddenly when he saw a petite figure in his cool arms.


    The man in his cool arms was wrapped up in his large coat, and his small face was buried in his chest. Only the slender and white legs were exposed. It should be a beautiful woman.


    Just want to look at it carefully, facing the terrible sight of the sinking sink, the man outside the door swallowed. Although he was full of curiosity in his arms, he was no longer courageous. I can only smile and mention the food box packed in my hand. "Cool brother, I see you didn''t go to dinner at noon, so..."


    Cool and stunned the door, hooked the lips, no smile, the man automatically let open the door, but also charming and contiguous: "Cool brother assured, will never say it."


    Shen Liang will put Su Chunchun in his arms and walk straight out. He did not care about the person who nodded and nodded. Anyway, it was just a character unrelated to the plot.


    He held Su Chunchun all the way to the car. Although no one was seen at noon on the road, it was enough to create rumors. Presumably tomorrow, the whole school will fly the news that the beauty teacher and the excellent student classroom are close.


    Coolness automatically ignores what it meant by people to break through the classroom. In the subconscious, they didn''t want anyone to see Su Chunchun''s face with tears. However, even if you only rely on body shape and clothing, you should be able to recognize who he is holding.


    When I got back to Shen, Shen Liang put Su Chunchun on the bed and lay down.


    The person watching the bed fell asleep after a small face, his brows stretched slightly, and only the tears remained on his cheeks, which really aroused people''s minds ¨C whether it was protection or appetite.


    [The host today is almost out of control, and the Raiders are almost forced to collapse. ¡¿


    The sound of the system reminds me to let Su Chun pure wipe the face''s movements, and then lifted the lips.


    [Don''t worry, I know what I am doing, with Su Chunchun''s character, since she already has someone she likes, even if you are silently guarded and selfless, it will only be a perfect spare tire...]


    [...]


    After a cool three-two, Su Chunchun wiped his face and got up and sat on the side.


    I have to admit that looking at the other side shivering pitifully, like a kitten, he can''t control it to tease. And obviously it was just a playful mind, but in the end, it was touched by the other side.


    But, after all, it¡¯s just a toy.


    The whole world is fake, let alone just a set of npc?


    ......


    When Su Chunchun woke up, I had to feel that the skills of these Raiders were really good! She just slept so much, the previous fatigue was swept away and she didn''t say it. She only felt that the whole body was full of vitality and refreshed!


    but¡­¡­


    "Woke up?"


    The low voice of the man sounded unhurriedly.


    Su Chunchun was lying on the bed, turning her head and seeing the person sitting on the sofa not far away blinked. Her sight was a little confused because she just woke up. For her stranger, the face of the blurred man is only Watching dull.


    Shen Liang felt that she was so cute and obedient. He put down his book and stood up.


    "The teacher did not forget what he promised before?"


    The slender figure stood on the bed and let Su Chunchun fall into his shadow.


    Su Chunchun had already recalled the scene before the fainting, and her face turned white instantly - this person threatened her with Han Xiping.


    However, what is her solution?


    She panicked and touched her own good clothes, and she was only screaming at the opening, and the words were extremely bitter. "What do you want me to do?"


    "There is nothing. In the future, I will let the teacher do what, the teacher will do."


    The cool words of the cool words are light, but it is bent down and unscrupulously rubbing her neck.


    The words of coolness are equivalent to nothing, and it is equivalent to determining everything that Su Chunchun has. From now on, Su Chunchun is dominated by Shen Liang.


    Her conditioned reflexes wanted to avoid the cool touch, but shivered after thinking about the previous things.


    "The teacher is tired today. I have already asked the teacher for a holiday. I will rest here in these two days."


    For Su Chunchun¡¯s deadly look, he calmly got up and let go of people. After all, he still can¡¯t really force people to collapse.


    After Su Chunchun got the freedom, he immediately used his quilt to hold himself back. He whispered: "I, I want to go back..."


    He calmly turned and prepared to leave, and he raised his eyebrows with a smile. Undoubtedly, "In the future, the teacher will live here."


    "I..." Su Chunchun immediately stunned, but was interrupted before he finished.


    "Because, I want to be with the teacher at any time."


    The cool voice is gentle and calm, even if she is always called her teacher, but it has no respect for the taste, more like a mockery, let her always remember their identity.


    Su Chunchun grabbed the quilt with both hands, and the other side made her face white.


    I didn¡¯t say anything about the coolness and turned and left the room.


    ......


    After waiting for the person to leave, Su Chunchun sat on the bed with her legs crossed, and she was in a daze, but she was thinking carefully. The previous words of Shen Liang only let her rest here for two days, and the room was not locked, so she was not restricted.


    However, presumably, the school has already spread the swear words about her. When she went to school for two days, she used the original Su Chunchun character, and she was afraid that she would not be able to stand the rumors of the people and would not want to go to school.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s family is in other provinces, and it is naturally solved with a cool means. What''s more, in this story, the loved ones only appear when the plot needs it, so Su Chunchun''s memory also has only the template that the parents are defined.


    Next, it should be Han Xiping.


    It seems that Shen Liang is going to step by step and let her world, only him alone.


    After thinking about it, Su Chunchun turned around in the room. It was indeed arranged in line with her preferences. The wardrobe was full of clothes, and even the underwear was ready.


    When Su Chunchun saw the underwear, the face of the scene was red, and then turned white again. Then, like what I thought of, I went back to the bed and sat alone, until the sky was dark outside, and the door of the servant knocked at the door.


    "Mr. Su, the young master is waiting for you to have dinner downstairs."


    Su Chunchun only returned to God, and looked out of the eye. She didn''t eat anything a day. It was really hungry. She thought about getting up and getting quilt up.


    At this time, her cell phone rang. Su Chunchun¡¯s sight fell on the phone not far away. Shen Liang did not take her mobile phone away. Obviously, she was not worried about who she would contact.


    Su Chunchun walked over, picked up the phone, and looked stiff when he saw the caller ID -


    It is Han Xiping.

 Chapter 6： Teacher and student shackles (six)

    I was bullied by my own students for a whole day. Now I heard the person I have been relying on. Su Chunchun¡¯s nose was sour and almost fell into tears.


    She took a sniff and immediately wanted to pick up the phone. However, when she thinks about her current situation, she is ashamed and sad, and she is worried and afraid. She only looks at her with her mobile phone in her arms.


    It was only after the ringing of the mobile phone stopped, but it did not give up again, and even seemed to feel the eagerness of the other owner¡¯s mood.


    "Su teacher? Are you ok?"


    The words of the servant outside let Su Chunchun return to God again - no matter what, he can''t be worried.


    She glanced at the phone, biting her teeth, and slender fingers across the screen.


    The phone was connected. She hadn''t had time to open her mouth. There was an urgent voice from Han Xiping. "Pure? What happened? What happened? It took so long to answer the phone..."


    Han Xiping''s gentle voice was anxious. When he heard it, Su Chunchun''s eyelids were red. She grabbed her mobile phone and sucked her nose. When she opened her mouth, the voice was already with the joy of the week. "No, just in the bathroom." ""


    "Pure, how strange is your throat?"


    Han Xiping¡¯s voice just fell, Su Chunchun nervously gripped his hand, but his mouth said easily. ¡°It may be a little cold recently, coughing, so the throat is uncomfortable... Yes, it¡¯s you, why are you so anxious? Isn''t it a busy cooperation project recently?"


    "Speaking of this, I have a good news to tell you that this cooperation has been negotiated and officially entered the project start-up phase..."


    Han Xiping''s warm voice was with a smile that could not be concealed, and Su Chunchun couldn''t help but be happy for him.


    "It''s good, I know Xiping is the most powerful."


    Listening to Su Chunchun''s unreasonable trust and praise, Han Xiping''s mouth is not consciously bringing a smile, and the words are more ridiculous. "Han''s future boss, can you enjoy your face tonight?"


    Su Chunchun certainly wanted to promise, but she thought she was still at home, and she could not help but hesitate.


    The other party did not answer, Han Xiping could not help but wonder, "Pure? Why don''t you talk?"


    "Ah?..." Su Chunchun reacted. "Oh, I am thinking about what to wear at night..."


    Han Xiping smiled. "Pure everything looks good, I am coming to pick you up..."


    "No, no need..." Hearing the words that Han Xiping was coming over, Su Chunchun was a little panicked, and he hurriedly said, and stopped, and smiled and said: "I come over, anyway, very close. How hard you are going back and forth like this."


    Su Chunchun''s soft tone made Han Xiping ignore the doubts in his heart for a moment, and said gently: "Well, then I will go to the old place to wait for you."


    "it is good.¡­¡­"


    Su Chunchun hangs up and makes a phone call.


    Hesitant to think about the coolness Since there is no restriction on her freedom, then she can go out to see a person to eat a meal, it is still OK.


    After the decision, Su Chunchun went to the bathroom and sorted it out. When she came out, she looked at the closet and didn''t change her clothes. For the cool things she gave, she resisted from her heart.


    Su Chunchun opened the door and followed the servant who led the way to the restaurant downstairs.


    Han Xiping is a part of the cool plan, isn''t it a part of her?


    She is now taking the initiative to provide a perfect opportunity for Shen Liang - he does not want to use Han Xiping to threaten her? ... Then she will use Han Xiping to let him regret it.


    ......


    Sitting on the side of the long dining table, the cool end is all about what happened in Su Chunchun''s room.


    Looking at Su Chunchun who followed the servant step by step, but it was a phone call from that person, so that she could raise her hand and feel a little vitality. I couldn¡¯t help but want to go out and see the man.


    [The little white rabbit who does not know the time, it seems that the previous warning did not make her realize who she is now. ¡¿


    Su Cool smiled at Su Chun, who was walking to the table. "Teacher, sit next to me."


    Even if his face is smiling, his tone is faint and gentle, but Su Chunchun does not dare to defy.


    In front of this person, although she is younger than her, but the handling of things is calm and sophisticated, and even the dawn of the eyes will easily make people forget his age.


    Su Chunchun sat carefully next to the coolness, watching the dishes on the table a little embarrassed, but still gently open, "I, I want to go out now..."


    She opened her eyes and looked at her eyes and looked cold. She only looked at her with a faint look. She just bit her teeth and continued: "I will come back soon... you..."


    "Do you have to go out now?" The cool eyes of the dishes across the table fell on her, as if they were sorry for these dishes.


    Under the gaze of her gaze, she couldn''t speak any more, but she still barely licked her lips.


    "Teacher, I have not restricted your freedom."


    When he said this, Su Chunchun immediately showed a happy color.


    Cool and faint smile, "I just hope that the teacher can eat with me."


    The cool and sudden speech was so good that Su Chunchun was the kind of gentle and polite student who was still the same.


    She struggled for a while, and eventually she still wanted to see Han Xiping¡¯s thoughts prevailing. Perhaps it¡¯s such a feeling of calmness that she was so embarrassed.


    A cool person is facing a large table, and some awkward words: "Sorry, I didn''t explain that I didn''t eat here at night, but you can rest assured that I will come back soon..."


    Even if I guessed Su Chunchun¡¯s answer long ago, Shen Liang was still somewhat unhappy. But he just nodded. "I believe that the teacher will come back soon."


    He looked at Su Chunchun, a gentle opening. "Do you need me to send the teacher to the past?"


    "No, I will be fine in the past."


    After getting a cool release, Su Chunchun¡¯s mood improved for a moment, and he didn¡¯t even notice the cold and mismatched look. When she got up and left, he hesitated, and said softly to Shen Liang.


    [System 1008611 reminds you that the female host is currently feeling good 10.]


    Cool and slow, using the dinner, heard the system''s good feelings, could not help but pull the corners of the mouth, revealing a mocking smile.


    [However, she promised her a small request, and immediately forgot all the embarrassment before, really...]


    Disgusting simple temper...


    [It seems that the teacher still didn''t take what I said before, I really look forward to seeing the teacher later.] Cool is like thinking of something, hooking lips and laughing, [this world is getting more and more It¡¯s interesting, because the teacher always gives me the emotion I¡¯m expecting...


    When the coolness was almost the same, I waved the next person. "Go and arrange some people, and go out with me later."


    "Yes."


    ......


    On the other hand, Su Chunchun took a taxi to the place agreed with Han Xiping. Han Xiping was wearing a large bouquet of roses waiting for her.


    Su Chunchun ran over and rushed into his arms.


    Han Xiping took the flower in one hand and glared at the other, his face full of smiles.


    "Which is this kitten, I didn''t see it in a day, how is it so sticky?"


    Han Xiping¡¯s jokes made Su Chunchun embarrassed and straightened up. ¡°Is it a day? But I feel that I haven¡¯t seen it for a long time...¡± She said, her stomach screamed at the right time, and it made her laugh for a while. A big red face.


    Han Xiping laughed and kissed her on the top of her head. "Is it always hungry, so I feel so long?"


    Su Chunchun hanged his head. "...It¡¯s too busy at noon, I haven¡¯t had time to eat yet...¡±


    "You!" Han Xiping pinched her cheeks with some helplessness. "Go, don''t starve my kitten."


    ......


    The sweet time always passed quickly. The two used dinner. Han Xiping took Su Chunchun''s handcuffs into his coat pocket and walked slowly on the path.


    Su Chunchun suddenly looked at the time, it was almost ten o''clock at night.


    Her look changed slightly. "I have to go back."


    "Are we not going back?" Han Xiping pointed a little funny and pointed to the path back.


    Su Chunchun certainly said that he was not returning to his own small house, but he could not tell the people in front of him.


    She smiled reluctantly. "Okay, go back soon. I can go back by myself."


    "Okay." Han Xiping hugged her, and for a moment, whispered, "Pure, the company will hold a party about this project in a while, and you will come with me."


    "I want everyone to know that you are the favorite of Han Xiping." His voice was gentle and firm, with a deep affection.


    Su Chunchun listened and listened, and suddenly the tears fell.


    Han Xiping was in a panic and shivered tears to her.


    "What happened to pure, how did you cry, is that I said wrong..." The voice was soft and eagerly groaning, "Pure don''t cry..."


    Su Chunchun shook his head. Although he was crying, his face was smiling. "No, I am so happy..."


    This evening, since it is working with Shen, then, Shen Liang will definitely go, when...


    Su Chunchun was thinking, suddenly he was pulled behind by Han Xiping.


    "So late, the two little couples are still on the road, not afraid of the slippery road."


    The sound of a slinger made Su Chunchun look back, and they saw that they were being surrounded by a group of men dressed up.


    Su Chunchun frowned and frowned... It was not cool, was this a robbery?


    Han Xiping kept Su Chunchun firmly behind him, his eyes glanced around and fell on the leading man. He smiled and pulled out his wallet. "Which big brother is mixed? We are in a hurry, I am afraid that there is not much money on the body..."


    The man took the wallet and nodded. "It¡¯s a good boy."


    Han Xiping secretly let out a sigh of relief, and he saw his sight with the sinister fall behind him.


    The man touched his chin. "Hey, buddy, your woman is good. Since the money is not enough, she borrowed us to play?"


    Han Xiping¡¯s eyes suddenly cooled down.


    He clenched Su Chunchun¡¯s hand and lowered his voice: ¡°Pure, after a while, when I say running, you run...¡±


    "But..." Su Chunchun''s eyes were floating, watching him worriedly.


    "I''m fine." Han Xi smiled and smiled. The line of sight glanced around, and the nearest person who suddenly turned a foot, then pushed Su Chunchun out.


    "run!"¡­¡­

 Chapter 7： Teacher and student shackles (seven)

    "Pure and fast!"


    Although Han Xiping has been very careful, Su Chunchun is still a beggar at the foot, and the tree on the side of the road is stable.


    When she turned around, she saw Han Xiping stop the person who was going to catch up, and was punching with the other side.


    Su Chunchun knew that Han Xiping also exercised regularly. It is not a problem to deal with three or five hooligans. It is only these people who are obviously not ordinary gangsters. Only a moment of effort, Han Xiping has already hanged.


    She was so anxious that she couldn''t do it. She looked at Han Xiping, who was dragging her eyes, and worried that she couldn''t help it. She also knew that she couldn''t help herself at this time. I was afraid that it would be messed up.


    Su Chunchun bit his teeth and turned and ran to the road - she was looking for someone to save him.


    When he ran out of a road and saw the coolness and waiting for her at the intersection, Su Chunchun was actually not surprised at all.


    Let''s not say that those mixed hands and feet are good, just letting her escape is already suspicious.


    A cool black windbreaker, almost the whole person melted into the night, only blurring the slender figure.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s flustered, even the glasses were lost, so only a blurred figure was seen. She seems to have finally seen hope, regardless of the rush to go up and grab the man''s sleeves.


    "I beg you... fast, go to save people! Inside... there is someone robbing..."


    Her eager voice was worried about the fear of trembling, even because the legs were soft and almost fell to the ground.


    The man''s powerful arm stretched out and grabbed her waist and stood firm. "Be careful, teacher."


    The tone of the unhurried tone is close to her ear, perhaps standing in the night for a long time, and the words are cool.


    The person who would call her teacher, Su Chunchun¡¯s conditioned reflex, ¡°cool?¡±


    The next moment, the joy on her face was almost unmasked. "It''s really you, cool, help me..." This time she was very fortunate to meet an acquaintance.


    just¡­¡­


    By the dim light of the street lamp, Shen Liang can clearly see Su Chunchun''s anxious red eyes and look forward to seeing him... It is really protected, and now it is a simple rabbit that can''t figure out the situation!


    However, he did not mind teaching her to clearly understand that her world would be enough if she had him alone.


    "The teacher, did not put my words in my heart?"


    The cool whispering tail disappeared in the night, Su Chunchun originally saw his joyful look solidified for a moment.


    "You...slow, what are you talking about?" She looked at him with a fascinating eye, perhaps because she felt dangerous because of her instincts, and her little hand holding her cool sleeves couldn¡¯t help but tighten more tightly. .


    Looking down on Su Chunchun, "He took the teacher, why should I help him?"


    Su Chunchun slammed into the cold and cold dawn. She seemed to understand what she knew and her face turned white.


    Why is Shen Liang so good to talk tonight?


    Why is it so cool to be here at this time? ......


    Surrounded by silence, I only heard the snoring of men in the distance.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s gaze was glanced around, and the tall black bodyguards around him were just standing neatly around the coolness.


    Her lips turned white, and the slender back of her hands picked up the blue veins. The voice shook with tears. "Sink, cool, don''t make a joke, please, go save people, he, he..."


    The coolness seemed to sigh for her. "I can''t bear to hurt the teacher, but the teacher is with others. I am very unhappy, so... I can only punish the person who tempted the teacher."


    He took the man in his arms and whispered down. Su Chunchun had already bitten his tears. She kept shaking her head. "No, not his fault..."


    She stretched out her white, slender arms and hugged her cool arms. The soothing soft voice continued to pray. "I am wrong, I am wrong, I should not come out, I should eat with you." ...... I won''t be next time, really not! I promise! You are fast


    Let them stop, okay? ¡±


    She said quickly and eagerly, her face was stained with tears, her wet eyes glared at him, her soft voice with hoarseness, and the black-faced men who had been listening to them all over the face were faintly distressed.


    Cool and raised her hand to open her black hair wet on the cheek, gentle voice with a careless tone, "Teacher, this is punishment, you just have to look good."


    Punish... Who to punish? ......


    It¡¯s been this time, and Shen Liang hasn¡¯t brought her to the front of Han¡¯s plane. It seems that she is not going to be exposed to the male leader.


    Su Chunchun was somewhat surprised. She originally thought that Shen Liang would declare her ownership before the Hanxi plane, but she did not expect that he would only teach Han Xiping, and take her on the side to eavesdrop?


    If Su Chunchun, whose consciousness has not yet awakened, is afraid that it will be really painful to let the loved one suffer because of himself. In order to protect the other party from harm, and to alienate Han Xiping, I will completely obey and sink.


    Su Chunchun personally let Han Xiping completely die, and it must be a bigger blow. After all, even if Su Chunchun suddenly told Han Xiping, she didn¡¯t like him, and instead invested in a cool embrace, Han Xiping¡¯s first thought was definitely cool and persecuted.


    she was.


    In the mind of Han Xiping, the seeds of doubt are buried a little bit differently. Let the other person step by step guess the results, he will believe the truth.


    At that time, I was only afraid of Han Xiping¡¯s eyes. Su Chunchun was really just a woman who was eager to admire the vain.


    However, Shen Liang seems to have not discovered that his means has been far removed from his mission.


    ......


    Just now, Su Chunchun, who is still in a fierce mood, seems to have collapsed because of a sloppy and understated punishment. Han Xiping¡¯s current experience is caused by her, because she violated the coolness!


    Clearly separated by a path that is not too close, Su Chunchun couldn''t see the side, but it seemed as if the muffled sound of every fist hitting the skin sounded in her ear.


    She has always been lucky, she did not take the cool words seriously... can''t continue, cool will really kill him...


    "Xi Ping..." She murmured his name and closed her eyes. Su Chunchun''s eyes gradually covered a layer of sadness that could not be opened.


    "Slow, I promise you." Su Chunchun''s voice is very light, "anything can be, let him go."


    She frowned slightly, and she was dead. At this time, she was like a sacrifice, and she sent her most fragile neck to his hand, letting her cool in her heart.


    Although he knew long ago that this would be the result - he understood Su Chunchun''s temper, even for the safety of Han Xiping, from today, she will push him away.


    Cool and unconsciously cold tone, hooping Su Chun''s pure thin waist and arms tightened, clinging people to himself, repeating the play, "What can you?"


    Su Chunchun''s waist is hurt by the other party''s force, but the person who is hot on the other side is flustered. She did not speak, only the eyelashes trembled slightly.


    The cold licked the lips, and the dark eyes contained the anger that he did not understand.


    He suddenly slammed Su Chunchun and turned to get on the bus.


    Su Chunchun''s eyelashes trembled sharply, but he did not say a word about his sleeves and looked at him stubbornly.


    Cool and stop, and look at Han Xiping, who seems to have been faint in the distance, with a sneer smile when his eyes are back on her. "He is fine, the teacher is still worried about himself."

 Chapter 8： Teacher and student shackles (eight)

    I was so cold that I was on the car, and the front partition was closed. The small space was prepared.


    Suddenly sitting on the sofa seat with his lips on his lips, looking at the opposite Su Chunchun, the expressionless expression: "Undressing."


    The look of Su Chunchun''s wood was stiff in a moment.


    It¡¯s a cool bend, but there¡¯s no smile. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t the teacher saying anything?... Or do you want to go back now?¡±


    Su Chunchun clenched his fists and lowered his eyes. He began to solve his own clothes without a word.


    Her slender fingers trembled so much that I didn''t know if it was because of fear, the fingertips were almost transparent.


    For a long while, I unlocked a button.


    Being an abominable man, a student of his own, so staring at himself, staring at it without concealing, but he was not ashamed, **** in front of the other side... Su Chunchun bit his teeth, and shame almost drowned her.


    "žàª", the water drops on the leather seat, in this quiet and oppressive space, as if with a very clear sound.


    And as the first drop of water falls, the next one is silently falling one by one.


    "Continue." Shen Liang looked at Su Chunchun''s trembling fingers, a touch of opening.


    In his heart, there was an inexplicable pleasure at this time.


    Isn''t that anything ok? Then let you know, for the man, what is your sentence?


    Tears blurred their eyes, Su Chunchun couldn''t see the button in front of him, just... the eyelashes that were wet with tears lifted, and the confused look toward the cool direction - she really couldn''t do it...


    Looking at this kind of Su Chunchun, the cool eyes were so dark, suddenly forced to pull the opposite person into his arms and kissed the lips of the other side.


    Su Chunchun stiffened the body and let the other side play with it. The original agile dawn was nothing at this time...


    With a deep kiss, his gaze has been staring at her, her tongue is open to her closed lips, sliding into the mouth, and kissing more raging.


    Su Chunchun was reluctant in her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but see the physiological water, and she was sucked to the red lips with a slight tingling, so she couldn¡¯t help but make a sound.


    A cool meal, then slowed down the movement, carefully licking Su Chunchun''s neck to appease, the young and smooth touch made him unconsciously go down...


    [àÖ - System 1008611 reminds the host that in the case of npc involuntary, the host must not force the other party to carry out the crab movement below the neck~]


    The sudden sound of the system sounded a clear silence in the cool mind, and then the flash of stiffness, he just turned out to be...


    For the rhythm of the system, the accumulated anger in the heart of Shen Liang seems to have a place to vent, ridiculously, [she did not say she is willing? ¡¿


    [Host adult, goodwill -50 willingly, do you believe it? Smile.jpg. ¡¿


    [What if the Raiders need it? You should know that there are some strategies such as winning the type of tycoon, and there is no compulsory love. ¡¿


    [So... there is a system of "Spring Dreams Fantasy", the scene is realistic and full of effects, ensuring a good experience for both users and users. If you buy now, only 399 points! Does the host not come to one? ¡¿


    ... This messy thing is not his own real knife!


    Cool teeth, cut teeth, [No, thank you! ¡¿


    System: It¡¯s so happy, it¡¯s been a long time since I won¡¯t win the host!


    The more he said, the more he was bored, the coolness suddenly let go and sit up, open the partition, and open the door to the driver in front, "Drive."


    It seems that there is some doubt about the sudden stop of the other party. The wood-like person finally turned his eyes down and settled on the cool body.


    The cool gaze fell on the person who was still lying still. His eyes were heavy, and the coat that had been directly taken over wrapped Su Jinchun, a faint saying: "I have no interest in **** a body."


    Su Chunchun blinked his eyes: nonsense... What was the thing that just poked my stomach?


    ......


    The car all the way back to Shen, the cool to facilitate the operation, the system has taken over Shen. He naturally has a lot of things to deal with every day, so she returned to the butler to take care of her.


    Su Chunchun continued her ignorant wood appearance, not to guard the next person around. Han Xiping was injured and was taken to the hospital, but she was brought back by Shen Liang. I was afraid that when Han Xiping could not see her, she should start to be suspicious.


    In the blink of an eye, the day has been bright, and Su Chunchun has been in a state of being seated, not eating or drinking since she was brought back to Shen Zhai last night.


    After the cool treatment, the next person was eager to find it. He only wore a white shirt at this time. The black broken hair was still a little messy, and he looked blankly at the man sitting on the sofa.


    "Teacher, are you tempering me in this way?"


    His faint words just fell, and the conditioned reflection of the person sitting on the sofa shrank his shoulders.


    In the recent period, Su Chunchun has almost feared the term teacher, especially the cool and slow-sounding screaming of her teacher, but the action is half-respected and not, which is particularly ridiculous.


    Shen Yang raised his eyebrows and strode forward. He reached out and pressed Su Chunchun on the sofa with one hand on her face.


    "I am leaving my teacher here, not to let you look at me."


    He blinked. "Is it still too good for Han Xiping to go to the hospital?"


    After hearing the name of Han Xiping, Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes finally moved. Her eyes fell on the cool body, her lips trembled and whispered, "He, how is he?"


    Cool and sneer, "I heard that it is timely to send a doctor, just some trauma, just a few days to raise it... How, the teacher wants to see him?"


    It was clearly made by Shen Liang himself, but Su Chunchun was listening to it. She remembered that the other day was also easy for her to go to see Han Xiping, and the waiting is the most painful punishment for her ... to see people? How dare she dare...


    Su Chunchun shook his head with conditioned reflexes, and the sinking man held his hand and squeezed her chin, letting her face herself. He leaned slowly, and his forehead was against her, clearly sitting in the most intimate action, but the words were cold and scary.


    "Teacher, you have to remember, you are mine."...


    He seems to never want to give her the opportunity to think of others! The violent kiss with an icy breath almost immediately deprived her of all her breathing.


    This is still in the hall, although the surrounding servants have all bowed their heads, but Su Chunchun still feels like a general panic under the crowds of people coming and going.


    She opened her mouth with a cry, "Don''t..."


    The cold blocked her words, and when she was kissed so fast that she couldn¡¯t breathe, she let go and let her keep breathing...


    He smiled, his teeth biting her lips and grinding it. "Teacher, see who you are in front of you, who is the one who kisses you?..."


    Su Chunchun trembled sharply, closed his eyes, and couldn¡¯t speak at all...


    Cool and dissatisfied, the kiss fell all the way down, and finally bite her nose, with a refusal to refuse, "I want to listen to the teacher and say - you are mine."


    Su Chunchun stunned and instinctively shook his head.


    After a short smile, I put it in her ear and whispered a word: "If the teacher doesn''t say anything, are we doing a good hobby here? There are so many people watching, even if the teacher is like a piece of wood. It''s also very interesting..."


    Such a vulgar discourse was told by him in an extremely light tone, only to make people panic.


    "No, don''t!..." Su Chunchun''s body froze, looking at him with a look of sorrow, seeing the cool look but cold but serious, obviously not laughing!


    His fingers ran across her graceful neck across the undulating chest and continued down¡ªif she didn¡¯t say it, he would really...


    "I, I said..." She held his hand in a mess, closed her tears and crossed the corner. Her lips were open and closed, and finally the opening was intermittent. "...I am, your..."


    After that, Su Chunchun seems to have broken the boundaries, and the whole person has a sadness.


    I looked at it for a long while, and sat down with a kiss on her twitching eyelashes.


    "The teacher is sincere..."


    I have to say that when I heard this sentence from Su Chunchun, his heart was really happy for a moment!


    At this time, the familiar phone ringing sounded, and the eyes of the two fell on the phone screen on the coffee table at the same time.


    When she saw the name of the man, Su Chunchun¡¯s body was stiff, and the feeling of betraying each other made her pale pale face...


    The cool gaze swept the name displayed on the screen, and when it fell to her pale face, the corner of the mouth showed a cruel smile. "It¡¯s time to come."

 Chapter 9： Teacher and student shackles (9)

    Su Chunchun heard the panic and looked at the coolness. He let go of the restraint on her, got up and took the mobile phone, and then the person pulled closer to his arms.


    "Now, prove to me what you just said."


    Su Chunchun was hugged in his arms, and the tears of the eyes were flustered and looked at him. The coolness was just watching her quietly, and the smile was not enough.


    The meaning is beyond doubt.


    Su Chunchun could only take the phone with his hands shaking. Looking at the familiar name, the nose is a sour.


    She converges, slowly swiping the screen and connecting to the phone. Han Xiping¡¯s eager voice immediately appeared there.


    "Pure, you are not hurt?"


    Last night, he had lost consciousness and passed out until he woke up in the hospital. He did not see Su Chunchun. One time


    I couldn¡¯t help but worry about it. I asked the doctor and nurse, and said that no girl was sent to the hospital last night, but was sent by a good passerby.


    .


    Han Xiping only felt that there was an unclear fluster in his heart and hurriedly called her.


    The other person¡¯s first sentence was to ask if she was injured... Su Chunchun couldn¡¯t help but bite her teeth and cry silently. After a while, she opened her mouth and dried up.


    Out of the cold three words.


    "...I am fine."


    Looking at Su Chunchun¡¯s appearance in a cool look, the moment of unhappiness made him frown, and he couldn¡¯t help but tighten the hand from behind and lean over the demonstration.


    She licked her white neck.


    Cool biting her ear, low voice into her ear, "I am ironic, teacher, you said he knows, his own heart


    A woman who is in love is being held in her arms by another man. Ok? ¡±


    "Oh..." Su Chunchun immediately raised his hand and grabbed the microphone, clenching his lips, for fear of revealing a little extra voice.


    "Nothing like, nothing like ......" Han Xiping voice gradually calm down, but the Soviet Union was not injured innocent, then another pre bad


    The feeling became more and more obvious. After a pause, he asked with some caution. "That, pure you are now..."


    On the one hand, Han Xiping¡¯s care, and on the other, the cool stimulation, Su Chunchun¡¯s heart is uncomfortable and shy, just want to end this conversation quickly.


    She whispered silently, but her mouth was cold and cold. "Han Xiping, we..."


    "Pure!" However, she did not say that Han Xiping suddenly interrupted her.


    His words do not re weekdays gentle calm, could not conceal the panic, but still strong self with a smile, "You must be innocent school


    Particularly large number of things, and I know that you are the key classes of teachers, principals also value you must have a lot of things for you to do. You don''t have to worry about me,


    The doctor just checked it for me. It¡¯s just a skin trauma. It¡¯s not a big problem. It will be better in two days...¡±


    Su Chunchun seems to have never seen Han Xiping so confused, he has been talking non-stop, like if he is afraid to stop, the other party will say


    His most afraid of things to sell.


    She was listening to the gentle voice lost in thought, eyes streaming tears asleep face.


    Shen own kind of cool how it is impossible to suddenly approached each other heart palpitation, a mistake, bitter bite.


    Sudden tingling caused Su Chunchun to wake up, she closed her eyes and stopped thinking about anything else -


    "let''s break up."


    Han Xiping is still talking about it, but in the end he still did not stop what he did not want to hear.


    After listening to her speech without any fluctuations, Han Xiping was silent for a moment, suddenly smirked out, "Pure, don''t make a joke, you are


    I am so angry that I am hurt myself? ¡±


    "I''m fine, wait for me to come to you..." Han Xiping''s voice is extremely gentle.


    When he finished speaking, he hanged the phone directly, looked at the phone, and the twilight was deep and terrible, and then he quickly returned to gentleness.


    ......


    On the other hand, Su Chunchun looked at the phone that was hanged, his face white to almost transparent.


    Knowing that he is good is enough.


    This is also good, so separate from him, he will never see her again, and will not be hurt because of her. The bitter smile of her mouth flashing away


    The face is already full of tears...


    Desolate, of course, knows what Su Chunchun¡¯s purpose is... She just doesn¡¯t want Han Xiping to be hurt because she is hurt. Obviously he expected


    The things in it will not feel happy when I see her so sad!


    He couldn''t understand her appearance as a tearful face for others!


    He frowned and took the phone in her hand and threw it aside. He leaned over and licked the tears on her face and cleaned it bit by bit.


    "Only you can cry for him again, the tears of the future, everything about you is mine."


    The hoarse and low voice rang in Su Chunchun''s ear. She turned her side and closed her eyes.


    ......


    Su Chunchun¡¯s mobile phone has been taken away since the last time, and she also sent her a new mobile phone, which has only a cool one.


    She also showed very obedience in the past two days, letting accompanying dinner to accompany her, letting her sleep with her sleep... However, Shen Liang can¡¯t do anything but kiss.


    What! Therefore, Su Chunchun just took a break and smashed his face every day.


    On this day, when she was having breakfast together, she heard a conversation with the system.


    [How is Han Xiping there? ¡¿


    [At present, everything goes smoothly according to the host''s thinking. Han Xiping has been to the school and heard the rumors that she went to the female host last night.


    The rented house waited for one night and did not wait for people. ¡¿


    Suddenly nodded, [the next step. ¡¿


    He looked at his eyes as always, Su Chunchun, who looked like a wooden, [the rumors of the school, people pressed down after two days. ¡¿


    Like the gaze of the sinking on the body, Su Chunchun shook hands, and the chopsticks fell into the bowl and made a crisp sound.


    A sigh of relief, there is some helplessness, [system, I am so terrible? ¡¿


    system:¡­¡­


    The cool and considerate helper Su Chunchun changed a pair of tableware, got up and put together the shirt sleeves, and looked at Su Chunchun¡¯s still unresponsive appearance.


    I hooked my lips. "Teacher, there is a party in the evening to join me. I have prepared a surprise for you."


    He said that he leaned down on a side of Su Chunchun''s ear and Su Chunchun routinely stiffened his body.


    I didn''t mind if I was cold. I got up and put on the coat that the servant handed over. "Then I will go to the company first, and come over to pick you up at night."


    Su Chunchun looked at the car through the window and went straight to the Shen family.


    As for the evening party, she suddenly remembered that Han Xiping had told her last time that it seemed that they had a cooperation project and held a party. It seems that Shen


    To give her a surprise in the cold night, it should be Han Xiping.


    Is it a showdown?


    Su Chunchun drank the last bite of milk and looked at the butler standing next to him.


    The housekeeper immediately turned around and respectfully said: "Mr. Su, what is the order?"


    The coolness did not let the next person change their mouth, so everyone also called her teacher Su. She stayed in these days and didn¡¯t talk much, but she was cold.


    Very concerned about her news. Therefore, it is rare for her to have something to tell.


    Su Chunchun lowered his head slightly, and some uncertain words: "I, I have not been to school for several days, so..."


    ¡°Su teacher is relieved, the young master has already helped you with the school to take a vacation.¡± The steward thought that Su Chunchun was worried and immediately brushed down for his young master.


    Feeling, "The young master is looking at Teacher Su for two days, so I want you to take a good rest."


    "Is it?" Su Chunchun is not happy, look bleak, "I have nothing, just too boring here, I still want to go to school."


    Class..."


    "It turned out to be the case." The butler immediately answered the words. "Then I immediately arranged for the car to send Su to the school."


    "I..." Su Chunchun was so hesitant to promise that the housekeeper was so easy, she paused. "I am afraid, he will be unhappy when he is cool..."


    "This..." The old butler also hoped that his young master would reconcile with her as soon as possible, and immediately said: "Su teacher is relieved, the young master is still worried about the teacher Su in these two days.


    The family has been boring and not boring. You are going out to distract yourself, and the young master must be happier..."


    Su Chunchun nodded and looked at the old butler to arrange the vehicle. He should also tell the story to Shen Liang.


    She did not directly talk to Shen Liang. With his thoughts, I was afraid that she would not want to go out to meet Han Xiping now. Moreover, he did not want her to listen.


    To those rumors, it shows that he has been unconsciously thinking about her.


    However, of course she has to go to school, otherwise how can she know how to do cool things? How do you lay the groundwork for the heart behind you?

 Chapter 10： Teacher and student shackles (10)

    Su Chunchun got off the bus not far from the school and told the driver not to pick her up and go to school alone.


    I have to say that the rumor atmosphere created by Shen Liang is indeed very strong. At the very least, she has come along this road. There are always three or three students on the road pointing at her.


    "Isn''t that Teacher Su?"


    "You still call her teacher? Where is her deputy line as a teacher!"


    "That is, she even dared to come to school? The face is really thick, I heard that the students in my class are in the classroom..."


    ¡°Really fake? It doesn¡¯t look like it...¡±


    "Maybe it is pure in appearance, and the people in the back are like a husband. I don''t know how many men have a leg..."


    ......


    This kind of evasive pointing point is only a whisper at first, and the more you talk about it later.


    In this case, it is not difficult to imagine that if Han Xiping came to the school to find her, the information he heard was so unbearable.


    Su Chunchun heard his face white and his nails were almost embedded in the meat. She stumbled all the way and quickly walked to the office, only to find that her original desk had been piled up with debris, and her things were left in the corner by a brain.


    Su Chunchun''s eyes are already a little red, she did not expect the school to be this look. Han Xiping is no longer with her. Now, even her only job is gone?


    On the other side of the cool open, I still think about what Su Chunchun should be doing now... It seems that this is the habit of putting my mind into her body all the time. It didn''t take long for me to get along with each other. Such a self would inevitably make him laugh a little.


    When he finished the meeting, just wanted the system to check what Su Chunchun was doing, the old butler called and told him that Su Chunchun went to school in the morning, and his look immediately became cold.


    Did she go to school?


    Those unbearable rumors, with her temper, when I am afraid I can¡¯t think of it!


    Suddenly, I was panicked, and even though I didn¡¯t care about the next job, I went straight downstairs and drove to the school.


    ......


    "Su teacher? Are you coming?"


    A bit of a shocking sound suddenly sounded behind him.


    It was a male teacher named Song who used to be in the office. She seemed to have a crush on her. At this time, she looked at her eyes with some contempt, and there was inexplicable resentment.


    Su Chunchun immediately raised his hand and wiped his tears, revealing a stubborn smile.


    "Ah, it¡¯s Teacher Song, I, let me get something, I will go right away..."


    She said that she had some things in her corner and wanted to go out. Just when passing by the man, he was hugged by the other party.


    The things in Su Chunchun¡¯s hands spilled over the ground, and the sudden movement of the other side made her somewhat unspeakable panic, struggling to make a sound. ¡°Mr. Song, you...ah!...What are you doing?¡±


    The man held her in one hand and locked the door with one hand, then the strong man held it and fell down on the desk.


    "Mr. Su, I really didn''t think you were such a person... So, since other men can, you don''t care..."


    He gasped, and wanted to kiss her indiscriminately, and his hand trembled to solve her shirt button.


    "What are you talking about! Let me go!" Su Chunchun was angry and scared, his face was white and red!


    Her fierce struggle made the man unable to easily get it. For a time, he ridiculed: "Get it! What equipment is it? The whole school has spread the things that you seduce your own students. I used to treat you as a goddess. But it¡¯s a man¡¯s nephew!¡±


    This sloppy and insulting words made Su Chun''s pure face white and trembling!


    The words spoken by the other party combined with the rumors she heard when she came to school made her heart bitter and sad. For a time, she didn¡¯t move, letting the man pull her clothes off and squatting around her neck.


    "ßÑà¥", the door was suddenly kicked open!


    "Who?" The man was so scared that he turned to look at the door.


    The cool and straight figure is appearing in the doorway with a cold, and after seeing the situation inside the house, his eyes are like arrows, and there is a raging anger in his chest that he can''t tell!


    He strode forward and slammed the man on Su Chunchun.


    "She is also you can move?"


    The low, slow sound is accompanied by the chill that can drop the ice!


    The anger let him grab the man''s hair and take him to the table and hit it. He directly knocked his head out of the blood.


    [Host, someone will come soon! ¡¿


    The system reminds him to take it away from his anger. He dismissed the man in his hand and dismissed it. ¡¿


    After a few steps, I walked to Su Chunchun, took off my coat and wrapped it on her, and then stalked and walked outside.


    "Who agrees that you left Shen''s house privately?" His tone was not too good, but with an inexplicable luck.


    Su Chunchun looked stunned, his eyes turned and he saw his pupil shrink when he was still cold. He clung to his sleeves and his body was still shaking in fear, but he did not speak.


    When she looked at her, she looked so distressed that she couldn¡¯t help but soften her voice. "Okay, it¡¯s okay, I am coming..."


    He grabbed her and patted her back. "You can rest assured that the school rumors and the man, I will handle it well. If you don''t want to go to work here, I will help you find another school."


    "The rumors of the school... are you?" Su Chunchun exported a word, and his eyes fell on his face.


    I was watched like this. Suddenly, there was a feeling of flustering. "...I don''t know what happened."


    He saw that Su Chunchun did not ask again, and there was a feeling of relief. For the first time, he felt that lying was so nervous.


    At this time, his phone rang in time.


    Suddenly picked up, the assistant voice came from the opposite side - "Shen Zong, the party is about to begin."


    "Well, I will come right away." He hangs up and looks at Su Chunchun. He thought he was hesitant when he thought about the night. It¡¯s just been arranged for so long, and I can¡¯t give up now.


    In the end, he just spoke. "The evening party, teacher, you are waiting for me, I will take care of you."


    Su Chunchun did not respond. She had been in this appearance since she came out of school. It was different from the last time. This time it was indifferent, as if everything around her had nothing to do with her.


    He calmly grasped his fist and stopped talking. He started the car and took Su Chunchun to change clothes.


    Cool wearing a tailored white suit, and selected a pure white evening dress for Su Chunchun. The dress is very beautiful, and the close-fitting design brings out her good figure.


    The two men appeared on the show and attracted the attention of everyone at the party. The cool identity was there, and he was present with a high-profile female companion for the first time, naturally making everyone very curious about the identity of this woman.


    What''s more, handsome men and women, two people stand together, especially for the right. Cool and elegant, Su Chunchun''s facial features are exquisite, except for her pale face and her expressionless face, she is also particularly indifferent.


    After the cool greetings, she stayed with Su Chunchun. Her unusual appearance made him worry.


    And secretly paying attention to the people here can not help but guess, it seems that the position of Mrs. Shen Jiashao is fixed?


    ......


    "Don''t drink." Shen Liang once again took the glass in the hands of Su Chunchun, his face was a little black.


    "Don''t let me do this, don''t let me do that, can''t I drink even the wine?" Su Chunchun looked at him with a blank expression and wanted to cross him to get the glass. However, Shen Liang was originally taller than her. She was tall and straight, and she was able to get it. In this way, it was like she took the initiative to send her arms and was generally held in her arms.


    Is this person a rabbit-like temper? Why are you not afraid of him now? ......The cool lips and laughter, holding her in one hand, put the wine glass on the waiter''s plate in one hand, "You don''t drink alcohol, when you get drunk, you have a headache..."


    Su Chunchun just wanted to refute, and he heard a gentle male voice behind him.


    "Pure."


    The familiar voice made her body stiff, and she slowly turned around in a long time.


    On the opposite side of her, Han Xiping did not know how long she had been standing there.

 Chapter 11： Teacher and student shackles (11)

    Han Xiping wore a dark gray trench coat, but the folds at the corner of the dress indicated that he had not had time to change clothes. There are still a few pale blue on his face, it should be that the last injury was not good.


    Su Chunchun''s look is fretting, and he is almost ready to blurt out and call his name.


    However, the hand that rings around her waist tightens instantly, and the coolness is far more angry than he imagined.


    "I also said that I would pick you up. I didn''t expect you to come over first." Han Xiping was like a gentle smile without any abnormality. He extended his hands and said softly: "Pure, come to me." ""


    His words made Su Chunchun think of the party he had said before, and then he realized that his company was working with Shen, so this party...


    She suddenly looked up and looked cold... Is this what he said? Is this his arrangement?


    In the face of Su Chunchun''s disappointing disappointment, Shen Liang only faintly licked his lips. He bowed his head and kissed Su Chunchun''s side face, whispering: "The teacher has not forgotten what he promised."


    Su Chunchun stunned... He took the footsteps of Han Xiping, and his face became pale and cold.


    For a moment, Han Xiping had some stiff retracting hands, and his eyes looked unpredictable. He suddenly smiled softly. "Pure, I called you, but I still can''t get through. So I went to school to find you..."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was white, and she went to school. Naturally, she knew that the rumors in the school made her feel uncomfortable.


    After Han Xiping finished speaking, he paused for a while. Seeing that Su Chunchun had a colder face, but did not retort, he couldn¡¯t help but laugh at himself. The gentle voice was gentle with water. ¡°But I didn¡¯t see you. When you arrive, they say that you have not been to school for several days, and I have to go to the house you rented."


    "Just, how can I knock on the door, no one. So I am waiting for you downstairs. Pure is the most obedient, I will definitely go home before ten o''clock in the evening. Then, I stood outside for one night..."


    Every time Han Xiping said, Su Chunchun¡¯s hand gripped a point.


    The cool face listened with no expression, and he could feel the hand of Su Chunchun being held cold. Can''t help but interrupt the Han Xiping, "Mr. Han, I think you made a mistake. ... pure, has broken up with you."


    Han Xiping¡¯s eyes finally moved away from Su Chunchun¡¯s body, and his eyes looked like a mocking look. His eyes suddenly became sharp and cold.


    "Which name did Shen Shaoye appear next to her? I think, Shen Shenye''s age, still go back and read the book."


    Suddenly blinked, and suddenly smiled. "What is my identity? Let the teacher tell you personally." He looked at Su Chunchun and kissed her earlobe. He left a sentence: "Let him die. I will let him go."


    He turned his head and only saw Su Chunchun¡¯s desperate eyes.


    Han Xiping also put his gaze on Su Chunchun. He is confident that he has always known her. But now, he is definitely not sure... He shook his fist and suppressed his inner feelings, as if he was afraid to scare her. "Pure, you tell me, these are not true, right?..."


    "... Why not?" Su Chunchun squinted, and the low voice was only mellow and audible, with endless sorrow and ridicule.


    When she raised her eyes and looked at Han Xiping, there was only indifference left in it, and the dry voice had no emotion. "Han Xiping, we have already broken up."


    Han Xiping looked a little stiff, and only the gentle expression could not be maintained. He smiled reluctantly, and the voice of the opening was unconsciously praying. "Pure, don''t make trouble, come over, let us go home..."


    Su Chunchun suddenly smiled. From the time she entered the door, she was indifferent. This smile, despite ridicule and disdain, was still beautiful.


    However, the two men looked at it and felt that their heart was cold and painful.


    She said in a word: "You can''t give me what I want, it can be cool."


    This is like a giant thunder, and the Han Xiping station is not stable!


    If he said that he didn''t want to believe it before, then what does this person say now?


    Only Shen Liang knows how powerful Su Chunchun is shaking and how bad it is!


    Han Xiping remembered the details he deliberately ignored, he really can''t lie to himself - she is forced?


    She stood in front of him, dressed up beautifully, and at the party he had invited her, holding the hands of other men. Unwanted around the countless people, now, he is like a joke.


    He began to laugh and laughed and broke his heart!


    When I open it again, it seems to be a terrible person. "I didn''t believe it, but the rumors of the school, you are abnormal again and again... You refused me to send you home, I was worried that I would break you and climb the cool. Good thing?"


    Han Xiping stared at her, not missing the trace of her face. It is a pity that Su Chunchun is just a cold and indifferent look from beginning to end.


    Han Xiping gradually smiled, his eyes were dark and terrible, and there was no longer a gentle gentleman. He whispered, "This party, I originally wanted to marry you..." He said, taking out the ring that had been in his arms.


    Suddenly, there was a bad foreboding in the bottom of his heart. He immediately looked at Su Chunchun and saw her look slightly changed. He had to hold her waist tightly so that she would not fall.


    "But now..." The finger was loose, the ring was thrown on the ground by Han Xiping, and a mocking smile came from the corner of his mouth. "Su Chunchun, I will let you regret today''s choice."


    Han Xiping licked the robes and turned and walked toward the door. He didn''t go too fast, even if he was defeated in this battle, he didn''t want to leave the game and lost his elegance. However, the heart that turned around seems to be stepping on the knife and dripping blood step by step.


    He didn''t look back, so only when Shen Qing saw Su Chunchun lost his brilliance in the eyes of the whole person!


    Han Xiping left, and he looked around at the people who brushed around the circle, raised the glass and politely smiled. "Sorry, a little episode, everyone should not be in the heart, the party will continue."


    What he said was an understatement, but everyone was immediately attached to the distraction, and the party that was originally interrupted was bustling again under his words. It seems that the atmosphere of the tit-for-tat is not the same.


    Everyone didn''t expect to see such a good show today. A project collaborator turned out to be a woman at a cooperative party!


    However, one is just a new rising star with an unstable foundation, but one is a family of people who are in the city! Therefore, the cool face is naturally to be given.


    After I arranged everything in the cool side, I discovered that Su Chunchun, who had been around for a while, was gone!


    The ring that was originally thrown on the ground is gone!


    Suddenly grabbed a passing waiter, and the cold look scared the other two battles.


    "Women who come with me?"


    "Just, it seems, going outside..."


    After waiting for the waiter to fight, Shen Liang has already left the person to chase it out.


    It¡¯s so cool and flustered, it¡¯s dark and it¡¯s raining! Su Chunchun¡¯s emotions just made him clear, and he might have something to do!


    "Teacher!" The rain grew bigger and bigger, the rain gradually blurred the line of sight, and the cool hair licked the forehead''s wet hair and walked along the road.


    "Teacher!...Su Chunchun! You are coming out!"


    There is only this road from the party, Su Chunchun has no money, and the spirit is paralyzed, she can''t go far!


    Cool and strong self-satisfaction, suddenly remembered that he still has a helper, he was so nervous that he forgot the system!


    [System, where is Su Chunchun? ¡¿


    With the help of the system, Shen Liang finally found Su Chunchun, which was huddled against the wall in a corner.


    "Pure!" Cool and rushed to the past. Su Chunchun''s consciousness is close to his eyes, his body is soaked, and his hair is cluttered on his pale face.


    He was anxious to reach out and hug her, but Su Chunchun was detected to avoid it.


    The cool and stiff hands reached in the air, and there was a bitter bitterness in my heart.


    "Desolate..." She opened her eyes to look at him, her look cold and terrible.


    "It''s all done by you... now, I have nothing... nothing..."


    Su Chunchun clenched his hand and huddled around himself.


    "...teacher, go back with me." Shen Liang looked at the other side to shoot his own hands, stiff body, cold words.


    Su Chunchun looked up at him, and the look of death was nothing. "I have nothing, what do you want to threaten me?"


    "Pure..." Shen Zhang opened her mouth and watched her thin figure shivering after being wet by the cold rain, but still resisting her closeness, but the threatening words could not be said.


    Finally, the voice of the cognac sounded softly. "Teacher, can you go back with me first? Is this bad for your body..."


    "Where are you going?" Su Chunchun unconsciously asked, and there was endless confusion between the looks. "I have no home..."


    Suddenly glaring at the moment of her loss of the gods, holding the man in front, my heart fretting, the lips have already said it.


    "Teacher, you still have me."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were flashing sarcasm, but she was so drenched for so long, and her consciousness gradually became confused, and she was left in a coma.


    The cool side turned over and kissed her with wet hair on her cheeks. At this time, holding the talents, she found that Su Chunchun was hot! I feel that Su Chunchun has been sleeping, and I can''t help but feel a little confused.


    "It''s okay, teacher, I will take you to the doctor right away..."


    I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m comforting who said to myself, he eagerly slammed her and stopped a car to the sink.

 Chapter 12： Teacher and student shackles (12)

    On the way back from the cool, I had already given a phone call to the family doctor, so when he was holding Su Chunchun back to the sink house, everyone had already arranged everything to wait.


    Su Chunchun was hot and hot, holding her to the bed.


    "Let''s show her!"


    He stood on one side and frowned, even if he was so wet, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    When Su Chunchun changed his clothes and burned back, he was relieved.


    "How is she?" Sitting on the edge of the bed, she helped her lick the corner.


    The doctor who packed up the good things heard the cool question, and it was difficult to see. "Shen Shao, people just drenched the rain, the body is weak, so they will faint and faint. It is reasonable to say that there should be no big problem... just..."


    Sinking and smelling, he looked up at the doctor, and he rubbed his lips and clenched his fists. "To tell the truth."


    The doctor paused and looked at the heavy opening. "This lady has been stagnation for a long time. She has already had signs of major depression. Plus, it seems to have been greatly stimulated last night. I am afraid to wake up and mentally. There will be problems..."


    Every time the doctor said something, the cool face would be ugly! He was silent for a while, and his voice was a bit dumb when he spoke: "Take her up."


    The doctor looks a little helpless. "Young master, even the best doctor can only cure the disease on her body. But in this state of mind, medication is useless. The most important thing is the cooperation between people and the environment..." He said When I got here, I looked at my eyes and let me open my mouth. "Shen Shao, best, don''t irritate her again..."


    This makes the cool look at the other side, only to sink down, "...I know."


    ......


    The coolness let the next person send the doctor out, and he sat for a while at the bed of Su Chunchun.


    Her breathing is very light. If it is not careful, it is not easy to find, as if it would be like no breathing at any time!


    It was a little bit flustered and she reached out to hold Su Chunchun¡¯s hand, only to find that her hand was so tight. He frowned and wanted to help her stretch her hand, but she couldn''t open her hand. In the end, she had to give up and directly put her fist into her own hands. She felt that her constant temperature passed through her palms, and her heart settled.


    Looking at her eyes closed, pale, cool and silent for a while, unconsciously reaching out and pinching her cheeks; until the skin was a touch of red, he was satisfied.


    He stayed with her like this, I don''t know how long it took, until the next person knocked on the door and asked where to use breakfast, he only reacted, it was already in the morning!


    Just staying with her quietly, he didn''t feel bored at all! I even thought that if Su Chunchun could accompany him and talk and smile, it would be better. However, if she wakes up, she must never smile at him again, and talk to him warmly.


    Cool and got up and went to the bathroom to organize myself, the system suddenly sounded. [Han Xiping had been brought back by Han family last night, and the host should not forget his mission. ¡¿


    It¡¯s a cool pause, [... of course I know. ¡¿


    He had a warm look with a warm look, and he had a faint look. [Han Xiping did not rise up under my stimuli. When he came back, he must make a name for himself. Then he will let him know the truth and defeat me. , pick up the female lord, not the end of the happy reunion? ¡¿


    [...] I thought that there was nothing wrong with it.


    The system didn''t make a sound, but the coolness was a mess in my heart.


    However, it is a npc, obviously everything is calculated by him, and everything is going according to what he wants, but why do you see her with Han Xiping every time, my heart is blocked; and see her When there is no breath in your arms, the heart is like a lot of thorns through the general pain!


    Step by step to take Han Xiping, saying that it is for the purpose of the task, even he does not believe it! At that time, he was really happy to be from now on, this person really only has him! ... just like a hunter is obviously a trap for the prey, and buried himself inexplicably, ridiculously, this trap is still his own hand digging!


    I closed my eyes and closed my eyes. I went out to open the closet and changed my black shirt. He often exercised extremely well, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, and a thin layer of muscles. At this time, the black hair in front of the forehead was still stained with water drops. When the button was lifted, the whole person looked lazy and sexy.


    Only, the next moment, his movements will stop.


    Su Chunchun woke up and his eyes were on him.


    The cool look is a hi, the voice is a little hoarse, "Is the teacher awake?"


    But the next moment, he realized that something was wrong! At this time, he didn''t wear his clothes. Su Chunchun was lying in his room. If it was in the past, she must be flustered. But now, she is so sure to look at him with no emotion.


    Suddenly paused, quickly buckled, and walked toward her.


    "Wake up, teacher, you didn''t eat anything in the evening, drink some porridge first?"


    He specially paid attention to softening the tone, but did not think that people had not yet approached. Su Chunchun¡¯s empty eyes trembled, and suddenly the quilt was pulled up and the whole person curled up into a group to hide in the quilt.


    "Teacher?" The cool footsteps of the past were stiff, and he faintly saw that even the quilt seemed to be shaking. He didn''t go any further, just stood there for a while, without saying a word.


    She hates him close--even if she doesn''t have Han Xiping, even if she is mentally awkward, even if she doesn''t have everything... she still instinctively refuses to get close to him... suddenly there is a pain in her heart, like a cold ice blade. Broken skin and then did not enter the blood, cold and biting, fine tingling bursts all over the body.


    The cool look was not consciously white. He tightened his lips and thought of the doctor''s words. Even if he was gloomy and irritated in his heart, he could only be forced to take care of him and called Zhang Ma to take care of Su Chunchun''s meal.


    Zhang Ma came over with porridge, and some inexplicably looked at her eyes and looked sad and calm, and carefully took out the person who wrapped herself in the quilt.


    "Mr. Su, drink some porridge."


    However, Su Chunchun¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were empty. He just stared at the porridge that Zhang Ma handed over, and there was no movement on his hand.


    Cool and frowning, look ugly, can not help but step forward, but he is close, the original gaze is like an extremely sensitive small animal, the body began to tremble, the eyes are scattered, the lips are almost white color!


    "...I am not here, you are going to eat." Shen Liang clenched his fist and said, step by step back to the corner.


    However, regardless of how Zhang Ma advised, Su Chunchun always sat silent on the bed and did not move, hands and hands picked up and held stiffly on the chest, looking at the distance with a dull look.


    The cool face was getting more and more ugly. When she looked at her almost pale without a trace of **** lips, she suddenly stepped forward to take the porridge in her mother¡¯s hand and took a sip of her own, regardless of the pure body of Su Chunchun¡¯s trembling. The resident leaned over and covered her lips and passed.


    The tip of the tongue opened the other''s teeth and passed the soft rice porridge. Her eyes were still empty, but the body trembled with a conscious aversion to his touch.


    After she had finished feeding a porridge and letting go of her, Su Chunchun suddenly squatted at the bed and spit it up!


    "Teacher!" The cool look was a panic, and quickly reached out and hugged the person, stroking her back with one hand.


    She spit very badly, she didn''t eat anything before, and spit it all back with clear water, and the original white face was even more unpopular.


    When the consciousness of spitting was vague, Su Chunchun¡¯s hands were weak and loose, and the sound of ¡°¶£¡± was crisp, and something fell from her hand.


    That little ring.


    A ring that was lost by Han Xiping.


    The cool look became gloomy for a moment.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s empty eyes suddenly panicked, and he was going to get out of bed. The hand that was placed on the edge of the bed was clenched into a fist, the blue veins were exposed, and the knuckles squeaked.


    "He is so important? But a ring that he lost, is it worth your baby?..."


    He hugged the person who was weak but still stubbornly struggling toward the ring. His heart was angry and angry, his face became more and more ugly, but he still silently bent down and picked up the ring and handed it to her.


    Su Chunchun immediately held his hands tightly, and after a hug in his arms, his body was soft and the whole person was weak.


    Cool and immediately hug the person, put her on the bed and lie down.


    He looked at her for a long while, and suddenly raised his hand and covered his face with a slight smirk... with bitter ridicule.

 Chapter 13： Teacher and student shackles (13)

    The night is so cool, the sinking house is already silent.


    Su Chunchun slowly opened his eyes and the room was empty.


    She opened her quilt with a wooden face, quietly got up and walked into the bathroom, put a cold water in the tank, then took off her pajamas and slowly soaked in. The cold cold water quickly made her lips turn white from white.


    Hungry for a few days, the body''s physiological fast weight loss, but in fact she is not much cold and hungry feeling.


    This was discovered from her first awakening consciousness - this body is like a walking dead, and even if she doesn''t eat, she won''t feel hungry, but her body will still show sheerness and hunger.


    Just like now, she doesn''t feel how cold the water is, but the body is shivering.


    Her faint sip of water looks like a pale wrist that seems to be broken when she folds. The bottom of her eyes is faintly smiling. I am going to see that this person is voluntarily killing her. appearance¡­¡­


    ......


    For a few days, Su Chunchun has been sitting in the empty eyes for a whole day, and did not eat, how to swear and persuade did not respond. Even if you force it, you will spit it out immediately. She can only rely on the nutrient solution to maintain her health. In a short period of time, her original white back is fine and dense, and it is pinhole. It can see the blood flow of cyan.


    Only a few days ago, her whole person looked like she was losing a big circle, and her face was so white that she could not see the blood. I only hold the ring every day, squinting at the distance, my eyes are empty and there is no focal length.


    If there is not any body temperature, there is a slight breath, and the coolness can hardly believe that this person is still alive! Is this still Su Chunchun who is purely gentle and gentle?


    Cool standing on the edge of the bed and watching her sleep unsteadily, without a word, only when her eyes touched her pale and thin cheeks, the black stunned a trace of distress.


    Su Chunchun woke up from the slumber. She opened her eyes and squinted. The palms unconsciously held an empty space, and the empty eyes suddenly appeared a flustered look.


    She struggled to sit up and squatted and wanted to climb out of bed.


    After a few cool steps, she hugged her and refused to fall to the ground. It looked very cold. "What are you doing?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s dull gaze slowly moved to his face, where it was no longer empty, and there was a faint flash of tears.


    "Guan...the ring..." Su Chunchun''s lips are stretched together, and several weak syllables are intermittently issued.


    On such a day, he was the first time to see her anxiously crying expression! It was the first time I heard that she was willing to speak!


    However, he is not happy at all. For a time, I only felt that my heart was tightly held by an invisible big hand, and I was so tight that he couldn¡¯t breathe!


    In the end, I still took out the previously hidden ring. Looking at Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes, there is a moment of ecstasy, as if I saw all hopes.


    The cool, tight hand on the back of the hand burst out, the sullen look sneer, "You don''t even care about the body, but what to do, lost it..."


    He said, trying to throw away the ring in his hand.


    Su Chunchun looked awkward, her lips were open, but she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She struggled to rush to grab the ring. It¡¯s just that her body is too weak, she has no strength at all, and she will fall out of bed when she is soft.


    The cool look changed and quickly caught people. She just bite her cool hand, sinking into a cold, and a loose ring fell on the bed.


    Su Chunchun got the ring, hugged it in his hand and hugged it. The hands and feet climbed to the corner of the bed and curled into a ball.


    The trembling of the body gradually calmed down, and Su Chunchun did not look at the coolness of one side, only holding the ring in his hand.


    Looking at her away from her and returning to her eyes, she looked like a hollow, and she felt like a sigh of relief in her heart!


    "come."


    He was cold and cold, but Su Chunchun had no reaction at all.


    The cool face changed slightly, and the voice of the eyes blinked coldly. "You thought you were hiding from me."


    Looking at Su Chunchun, his eyes are still sluggish, as if he did not feel his presence. Shen Liang has been suppressing that she should not be true to her who is unclear, but he has almost no reason to burn his anger!


    He took a sigh of relief, pressed the anger of his heart, his face was ugly, raised his hand and loosened the loose shirt collar, and the long legs twitched and squatted on the side of the bed, and easily pulled the person curled up on the bed. come.


    He clamped her hands over his head and almost gritted his teeth: "Do you see who is in front of you?"


    Four eyes are opposite, Su Chunchun is still dull and unresponsive, but the hand that is suppressed is trying to break free.


    This look only makes the cool heart feel like a dense acupuncture. The pain of the fineness almost irritates the blood red in front of his eyes. The mind is hot, and the words with sneer have already blurted out. "Good, very good! You don''t care about yourself." Is it life and death? Don¡¯t you care about Han Xiping¡¯s life and death? He is just an ant in my hand, and it¡¯s easy for me to pinch him!¡±


    After a few words of silence, it was a silence. The air seemed to solidify. He could only hear his rushing anger because of anger, and... Su Chunchun¡¯s extremely slight sobbing...


    Su Chunchun is shaking.


    "Old, teacher..." Reasonable return, the coolness is almost just reacting to what I said and I regret it!


    Su Chunchun¡¯s empty eyes were more and more scattered, his body trembled, and the weak breathing turned out to be rushing! She leaned back on her neck, as if she was about to breathe.


    "Teacher, teacher!" Shen Liang quickly picked her up, and the whole hand hugged her hands and shivered, regardless of the image, shouted to the outside: "Come on the doctor! Go!"


    The doctor said that she should not stimulate, can not stimulate her! Han Xiping is her anti-scale, saying no, can''t touch!


    It was painful and angry for a while, but it was not enough to worry about her at the moment. He never knew that he would have such a big emotional ups and downs!


    Cool and hugged people, while helping her with a sigh of relief, while eagerly pacifying.


    "Teacher, I am wrong. I have just said that it is fake. I will not move him. Han Xiping is fine. He is doing very well in the Korean family..."


    Because of the urgency, he said something incoherent.


    "Teacher, you don''t have anything..." His deep voice dry and whispered, and there was a bitter pain in his heart.

 Chapter 14： Teacher and student shackles (fourteen)

    The doctor soon arrived, and Su Chunchun was already in a drowsy state.


    After scrutinizing it, he shook his head and sighed. "The patient''s condition is more serious than expected. In this case, I am not sure if I can recover. At present, I only care for the other person... Others, I can''t do anything about it."


    "Just, she is in this physical condition, and if she doesn''t eat anything, she is afraid..."


    The doctor did not finish, but the meaning in his words was obvious again. Su Chunchun couldn''t eat anything, and the disease was not necessary for treatment.


    The cool pupils shrank, clenched their fists, and stared straight at the people whose eyes were closed on the bed.


    The doctor turned his face to the cool, and the eyes were so rare that he couldn¡¯t bear it. "Shen Shao, her situation, if you don''t want her to die, you really don''t want her to be stimulated any more."


    The cool look was a bit ugly. He closed his eyes and opened his voice. "I know."


    After sending away the doctor, Shen Liang did not know how long he stood in front of the bed. After a long while, he slowly sat down to the bed.


    His hand slowly fell on her face, her long fingers touched her eyebrows with coolness, and then slowly slipped past her sickly pale cheeks, stroking her tightly closed lips... ...


    Looking at her original color and cheeky cheeks almost thin to the concave appearance, the cool fingers retracted, clenched into a fist, and the back of the hand has a blue vein!


    His fist suddenly slammed on the wall, and the joints of the five fingers were red and swollen at a time. In several places, the skin was also worn out.


    But he did not feel the pain at all, as if this was the only way to alleviate the pain in his heart.


    "I am not good, knowing that you can''t stand the stimulation..." His eyes were slightly sour, and his teeth closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, he felt a soft touch on the back of the injured hand.


    The cool heart shrank and immediately opened his eyes. Seeing that Su Chunchun was already awake, he was watching his injured hand, and her weak hand gently covered his wound.


    Cool can hardly believe, this is the first time she has responded to him!


    "Teacher..." He looked at Su Chunchun''s cautious opening and called, and it looked both sweet and happy.


    When I noticed that Su Chunchun¡¯s body was shaking, she wanted to retract her hand. When she was cool, she immediately took her hand and prevented her from retracting.


    Cool is almost ecstatic!


    "You care about me, teacher, are you still concerned about me?"


    He held his breath, suppressed the excitement, and his voice was light and soft, and he was afraid of stimulating Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun still looks dull, his eyes are empty and Wu Shen, letting her hold her hand tightly.


    Like some physical strength, exhaustion, she slowly closed her eyes - the ropes can not always be tight, there must be tight. Appropriate to give a calm appearance, will make the next moment of the storm to be caught off guard, will make people more heartbreaking!


    ......


    Looking at Su Chunchun seems to be in a drowsy look, the cool look is a stiff.


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded, [the female owner''s goodwill has always been 0, the host''s current method does not seem to work. ¡¿


    The mechanical sound of the system did not let the cool attention put on his focus, but it seemed like a sudden reminder of what it was, and the eyes were bright. [System, is there any product for this situation in your mall? ¡¿


    [This is a state of collapse of data, and can not be repaired with items. In general, the data collapse of the protagonist will have a devastating effect on the world, so if the script world encounters the collapse of the main character data, it will be dispatched. Professional personnel to replace the role for plot guidance. ¡¿


    Cool in my heart, [replace the role? Is that... she will not exist? ¡¿


    [There is this possibility. ¡¿


    The cool face is ugly, and the fist is clenched. [What can improve her situation... You know, the woman is mainly in trouble, and my mission is completely defeated. ¡¿


    [Although it is not possible to repair the state of the main character''s mental breakdown, physical health can be maintained with energy pills. A spirit is a hundred times, two blood and beauty. The price is 299 points. Given the current Christmas discount, 1999 points a bottle. ¡¿ As long as one involves the consumption of points, the system will immediately become an advertising seller.


    It¡¯s a sigh of relief this time. [Buy a bottle, no matter what, first make the health problem resolute, mentally...]


    His eyes fell on Su Chunchun''s face, raising his hand and gently stroking her long hair.


    [Determining the purchase of a bottle of energy pills, deducting points 1999. Friendly reminder, the host residual score is less than 5000, when the score is negative, it will be expelled to the dark enchantment. ¡¿


    The sound of the system fell, and a small glass bottle with blue pills appeared in the hands of the cold. He hurriedly poured out one, and half helped Su Chunchun to lean on him. Then he took the cup on the bedside table and slowly guided it. She drank the energy pill.


    Only for a moment, she was pale to the slightest **** thin cheeks that have slowly emerged a healthy ruddy color.


    The cool look is not consciously softened.


    ......


    The coolness has been relaxed recently. With the energy pills produced by the system, Su Chunchun does not have to worry if he does not eat.


    Although she still has a dull gaze every day, her temperament is much better. The fine pinholes on the back of the hand have disappeared, and even the wrist that has broken like a fold has recovered its former whiteness.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a cold and **** hand that irritated Su Chunchun. At the very least, she¡¯s not so repulsive to the cool approach, although it¡¯s still empty, but it¡¯s good for two people to be together in a quiet and harmonious way. It is.


    Shen Liang felt that this was a big improvement. When the weather was good, he took time to hold the sun in the wicker chair of Su Chunchun sitting in the garden.


    Her nails were a little long, and she didn''t know which nerve was wrong. She suddenly thought about helping her trim her nails.


    When he cut it for a while, he would look up at her. Su Chunchun lowered his eyebrows and looked at it. The wood looked dull and the sun shone from her back, like a soft golden gauze. The thick, long eyelashes cast a shadow on the porcelain white skin, which looks clever and obedient.


    Suddenly, I suddenly felt that my heart was filled with an inexplicable emotion.


    It''s such a simple matter, even boring to the point where no one talks to him. He feels that there is a feeling of happiness that is quiet and comfortable.


    Although, he knows that the character of Su Chunchun is that the kittens and puppies in the family have been injured, she will certainly feel distressed and take care of her.


    Suddenly suddenly stopped, some self-deprecating smiles - if she was awake one day, I was afraid that I could not even treat a kitten or a puppy.

 Chapter 15： Teacher and student shackles (fifteen)

    Su Chunchun¡¯s body was getting better every day, but her good feelings did not change. Even the high negative feelings of the past disappeared.


    Although there is some weakness in the coolness, this kind of re-approaching is a little bit closer, so that he does not feel intolerance, but has a feeling of being happy.


    ......


    At the end of the day, Su Chunchun looked at a large table of dishes, and still couldn''t eat it at all. The cool face was a bit ugly, but I thought that there was a power pill in the system. Su Chunchun¡¯s physical condition was not half-pointed. He sighed and bent over and held the man upstairs in the bedroom.


    At this time, he encountered a problem.


    These days, Zhang Ma helped her bathe, but today, Mom has something to go back, then...


    His fingers moved slightly, and he looked at the person sitting on the bed side, looking ignorant and stunned, and finally sighed. He went to the bathroom and put the hot water, and put the pajamas and the toiletries that Su Chunchun had to change on one side, and then pulled out people into the bathroom.


    "I will go out later, you will go inside and wash it with this, then dry it with a towel on this side, put on the clothes and call me..." He pointed to the neatly placed one. Everything was smashed, and I shook my head again. "How long have you heard that you have spoken... Forget it, you will come out directly after you put on your clothes, slide on the ground, be careful, don''t fall."


    In the end, I was a little uneasy, and I didn¡¯t go far. I just found a chair sitting outside the room and flipped the magazine at random.


    But I don''t know if the soundproofing effect of the bathroom door is not good, or his hearing is too good, and the extremely small movement sounds in the bathroom are all drilled into his ear, so that he has no mood to read the magazine content.


    The slight sound of the water sounded, she should be playing with the hot water in the bathtub; the sound of the bottle''s slight impact should be that she was groping for toiletries, maybe she would curiously pick it up and unscrew it...


    The rubbing of the cloth


    Suddenly, I suddenly felt a little hot...


    He took off his suit jacket and left it, wearing a slim white shirt and unbuttoning the two buttons.


    The sound of the water rang for a while, and suddenly it became a silence.


    The coldness frowned slightly and stood up unconsciously. When he just stood up, he heard a sound coming from inside!


    His heart was anxious, and he did not care much. He immediately rushed in.


    "Teacher, what happened..." Looking at the situation in the bathroom, he stunned...


    Su Chunchun was wearing a lot of clothes in the water. She was soaked, her long hair was wet with water, and she was dripping down the cheeks. One side of the toiletries spilled over the ground.


    Her empty eyes turned to look at him, and the clothes wet with water clung to her body, drawing a good curve. The cool look was a bit stiff for a moment. For a long while, worried that Su Chunchun had a cold, he quickly stepped forward and picked up the wet clothes and returned to the bedroom.


    Cool and re-find a new set of pajamas. Before the change, the hands and feet were a little stiff. He held his breath and fumbled and quickly changed her dry clothes before he let out a sigh of relief.


    Just looking at the person who still has no reaction, the cool look is a stiff, muttering to himself, "What am I thinking about..."


    Looking at Su Chunchun''s long hair wet with water, he frowned, untied the cufflinks, and pulled the shirt sleeves wet with water onto the arm, and took a towel to Su Chunchun to wipe the wet hair.


    Su Chunchun sat on the edge of the bed, standing in front of her in the cool, and seeing her still looking at the distant look.


    Her eyelids hang down slightly, and the hair that was rubbed into the semi-dry hair with a slight soft and moist scent looked at it from a cool point of view. She could only see her long, thick lashes covering a black shadow, and the line of sight fell. It is a small, erect nose, and a lip with a pale powder.


    Perhaps because of the shower, her lips are more tender than usual, and the lips are as if they are slightly tempting.


    The heart seemed to be hit by a sudden moment, and I didn¡¯t know where it was when I touched it. When he returned, he had already lost his towel, and he held Su Chunchun¡¯s shoulders and kissed him.


    However, it is only half a second, the simple action of the lips, the coolness only feels the heart is tight. The next moment, the tip of the tongue is light, slightly open her lips, open the teeth, gently smother her soft tongue, gently sucking her lips.


    This is a kiss without the slightest lust, this kiss is very warm and cautious compared to the brutal and raging kiss.


    The previous kiss was so addictive and indulgent. However, it was mostly because of the lustful instinct; and this kiss, even if it was only a little bit of water, made him feel ashamed.


    Su Chunchun with the cool movement slightly raised his head and let him kiss, but there is no slight reaction on the face, even his eyes are still sluggish without any change!


    The deeper the kiss, the deeper the kiss, but when he inadvertently looked up and was facing her still stunned vision, it was a moment of stalemate! It is like a basin of ice water dripping down, the bones are cold, and even the burning desire of the body has faded cleanly.


    Looking down at her, she still looked dull and the expression on her face was gloomy, but it forced her to suppress the turbulent undercurrent and let go of her restraint.


    [Host, the female owner''s feelings have always been 0, so go on, the mission will certainly fail. Moreover, Han Xiping has mastered the Korean family faster than expected, and has now returned to the city. ¡¿


    If the system suddenly sounds, let the hand that is hanging down on the side of the body clench, because it is too hard, the back of the hand is white, and the knuckles can be heard faintly.


    Of course, he knows that the goodness of 0 is sometimes more helpless than the negative feeling. Because she doesn''t hurt or hate, she feels like a stranger. In this case, perhaps in the eyes of Su Chunchun, whose mental state is not sober, he is only a dispensable existence. It¡¯s like the dead flowers and plants everywhere on the roadside...


    [If it is not possible, the host should abandon the task of the female lord, and only complete the main line, although the points become less, it will not be judged as the task failure. ¡¿


    task¡­¡­


    The cool, stiff hand raised the long hair of Fu Chunchun.


    He seems to have never regarded her as a task...


    As for the previous tasks, as long as he casually plays a trick, he will easily get the other''s heart. In the face of Su Chunchun, he does not know when he has paid more energy than he expected. With the heart, a trace of the slightest, are affected by the other side.


    His dry voice is low and dumb, "How do you want me?"


    ......


    After a few days in the blink of an eye, Shen Liang took no trouble with Su Chunchun who was in a daze every day, and did not dare to anger in front of her again. She could only wear a full-faced depression. And when things were at a loss, an invitation was sent to him.


    Looking down at the beautiful invitation on the table, the look is unknown.


    The invitation was sent by the Han family, and he was invited to attend the banquet for the evening. Even the name was invited to Su Chunchun.


    The hidden meaning inside is self-evident - he is back.


    Looking down at the three words of Han Xiping, who was born in the dragon and phoenix dance, Wen Wen seems to have a thick bloodthirsty provocation.


    [Host, now as long as the help of male and female owners to solve misunderstandings, although the branch task fails, but as long as the main line task is completed, it will not be judged to be completely failed, so...]


    Su Chunchun squatted in front of the window, and crossed the glass to look at the distant stunned line of sight for a moment of flicker.


    mission accomplished?


    Let her help him recognize that it is important to call the points or she is important...

 Chapter 16： Teacher and student shackles (sixteen)

    Blink of an eye the next day evening, the car go to the party already waiting at the door.


    I don''t know why, Shen Liang feels that there is some empty panic in my heart.


    He sipping micro-thin lips, covered temperament very easy to make people forget his age, he chose a gray shirt, with delicate silver cufflinks, I just feel the whole person calm and elegant.


    After tie his tie, Su went to sit beside an innocent front of the mirror. Perhaps this time careful to take care of, not only let her look awfully a lot, and even the look is not so empty sluggish. Or just quietly look, black eye in a clear light transparent.


    Side of the sink with cool stylist with a smile and said:. "Miss Su looks really nice, the focus must be on tonight''s banquet."


    Her words are not lacking in the meaning of compliment, but it does have some true meaning. Su Chunchun wore a light-colored evening gown with exquisite workmanship. In addition to perfectly contouring her figure, another dress is the open back design.


    Her long hair is splayed up, revealing a large white skin on the back, the color of the jade is like jade, the white and smooth touch, let people see the heart, can''t wait to get a hand to see if it really ÆþCome out of the water.


    I think that this appearance will be seen by everyone in the evening. Those men¡¯s hearts may have some thoughts... just let others think about it, and Shen Liang feels that his own things have been smashed!


    He licked his lips and looked unhappy, and screamed at the stylist on the other side, "change the shape."


    The stylist waiting for him was chilled by this cold tone, and looked at the appearance of Su Chunchun. He only understood the cool concerns at a glance, and immediately untied the exquisite hairstyle. In a short while, such as the long hair of the waterfall, the micro-volume hair is fluffy and soft, covering the looming scenery.


    I looked at it for a while, and I felt that this long hair was scattered. Although it blocked the exposed skin of the back, it was more tempting to feel the faint snow and white skin.


    He frowned, and suddenly felt that some did not want to bring Su Chunchun.


    The system''s rare and keen sense of the meaning of its own host, reminded, [host, don''t forget the task tonight to solve the misunderstanding of men and women! ¡¿


    Cool and stiff face, took over the suit jacket that the next person handed over, and reached for Lasu pure, "Teacher, we should go."


    Just holding her hand, only to find that her palm still holds the ring! When I thought of Han Xiping, if I saw that the ring was worn by her for a moment, the cool face would be hard to read.


    Not to convince Su Chunchun to throw away this ring is harder than going to heaven!


    Shen sighed, thought about it, or found a silver chain to string the ring and hung it around her neck, the chain was a little longer, the ring was covered by the neckline, and the long hair was scattered, it was completely invisible. .


    The cool caressed her long hair, and some reluctantly smiled: "Teacher, I will take you to see you, you should... be happy."


    The ring of the palm of the hand changed place. Su Chunchun raised her hand and rubbed the position of the collar. When she touched the familiar ring, she looked quiet and let her take her out and get on the bus.


    ......


    At the party


    Han Xiping, a pure white suit, is standing in the hall and talking with everyone. His thick black hair is combed back to the ear, and the whole person is well-organized. The whole body is more gentle and elegant, only inadvertently revealed. The eyes make people feel extremely dangerous.


    There was a charming female companion next to him, although he didn''t give her a half-eyed look, only paying attention to the door.


    As soon as Su Chunchun entered the door, Han Xiping noticed it.


    Just staring at the two people standing together, although his face is still a flawless smile, the hand holding the glass has already been pinched.


    His burning eyes were hard to notice, and everyone looked at him in the past. The hall gradually quieted down, and after seeing the people, everyone felt that the atmosphere was a little quiet.


    Because just a few months ago, the same two people, the scene for a woman''s hostility is still vivid. It was only at that time that the identity disparity was too big, and now, evenly matched! The atmosphere is even more terrible!


    They didn''t even think of it, and the coolness of Han Xiping''s so embarrassing exit would be invited! When I saw the female companion around him, the people who had the impression were already aware of it.


    I am afraid, still for a woman.


    In such an occasion, it is also very popular to bring a female companion. Some are purely for the convenience of entertainment, while others are to announce the importance of each other to the people... As for which one is, it can be seen from the details.


    It¡¯s as if Shen Chun came with Su Chunchun and didn¡¯t communicate. When someone came over and greeted, he would simply deal with two sentences, but the whole mind was still on her body.


    Han Xiping took the lead and walked in front of the two.


    "Shen Shao, it¡¯s been a long time no see." He raised his glass, his smile was gentle, only his eyes were deep.


    When Su Chunchun spoke from Han Xiping, she looked a little bit wrong. She tightened her hand tightly. Perhaps it was during this time that his careful care still gave her some familiarity. At this time, she was even a little uneasy. He leaned back on him.


    Suddenly aware of Su Chunchun''s unusual mood swings, the cool look is somewhat helpless... Sure enough, when Han Xiping appeared, she could easily arouse her emotions.


    Although my heart was sad, I thought about it. When she arrived at Han Xiping, she should get better.


    "Teacher? It''s okay." The cool ring circled the person and gently opened his mouth. He even forgot Han Xiping, who was still greeting him in front of him. He only lowered his head and softly calmed Su Chunchun.


    Han Xiping almost crushed the glass, and the back of his hand was blue-streaked. Everyone looked at him and only thought that the smile had a murderous temper.


    "It seems that Miss Su is a good means, so that Shen Shao can care so much..."


    He said that the corner of his eye passed through Su Chunchun, but the other side did not fall to him from the beginning to the end! Han Xiping looked at the past and saw that Su Chunchun seemed to lie in the cold and in his arms, and he did not want to look at him.


    Han Xiping squatted his fist and his heart was dark.


    Cool and eagerly looked up to Han Xiping, he intuitively felt that Su Chunchun''s body was slightly trembling, even though her current state of mind is unclear, she still reacted to the injury from Han Xiping.


    He understands the performance of Han Xiping now, but he is crazy about hatred and has some choices!


    He looked at Han Xiping with some sarcasm, and his cold mouth was open. "Han Shao is also a good means. If he hasn''t seen it for a few months, he is already a Han family. I heard that the last Han family heir is still cold."


    Han Xiping convinced some emotions, only the pure black hair in the shackles with some cold, "to each other, Shen''s recent turmoil under the control of Shen Shao, I am afraid that Shen chairman is not assured that the company will be completely handed over to Shen Less hands."


    Shen Liang knows that Han Xiping is dealing with Shen.


    The atmosphere was arrogant at the moment, and the confrontation between the two giants of the business community, the crowd of people on the scene did not dare to speak easily, lest they get into trouble.


    At this time, the female companion who had been with Han Xiping suddenly stepped forward to hold his wrist and gently spoke: "Han Shao, this is not your feast, don''t talk about the company, everyone dances and relaxes. under¡­¡­"


    Han Xiping turned to her, only a faint glance, she unconsciously let go of her hand.


    It happened that the music rang at this time, and everyone was also attached.


    "Alright." Han Xiping smiled and looked at Su Chunchun. She walked up to her and reached out. "Can you have the chance to invite Miss Su to dance?" His movements were gentle and courteous, but his eyes were cold and deep.


    Su Chunchun stared at the beautifully shaped hand in front of her eyes, her face gradually paled, and she looked cold and saw her wrong. She immediately took her to her back and looked at Han Xiping¡¯s faint saying: "She is My female companion, Han Shao, yours is there."


    After that, he pulled up Su Chunchun and took her to the dance floor.


    Han Xiping was in the same place for a long while, only slowly retracted his hand, turned and looked at the figure of the two, his fingers slowly tightened, and the twilight was gloomy.


    "Han Shao, let''s go dance too." The female companion around me had seen Han Xiping to invite Su Chunchun to have some ugly faces, and now she re-attached her smile.


    Han Xiping gave her a faint look, and when it was cold, it made her hand stiff.


    His gentle voice, even if he doesn''t laugh, speaks like a faint smile. "The party is over, don''t let me see you again."


    The female partner around him was white when she was pale. She was able to be brought to the party by Han Xiping. She thought she had climbed a big tree. I didn¡¯t expect it to be kicked away after a while. She hangs a smile and wants to reach out and pull his clothes. "Han Shao..."


    He staggered her hand quietly and shook his hand in the glass. "Just let you come to a party transaction, don''t let me say it again."


    The faint words are beyond doubt, and the woman just slammed her head. "I, I know..."


    When Han Xiping turned and was about to leave, he heard the low words coming from behind. "Han Shao wants to be alone with Miss Su?"


    He paused and turned back.


    The woman licked her lips and said: "...I have a way."

 Chapter 17： Teacher and student shackles (seventeen)

    Su Qing took Su Chunchun, and when she left Han Xiping, she really looked a lot better. At this time, she let her dance with her, like a delicate puppet who was obedient.


    Since she brought her here, it means that he has decided to unravel the misunderstanding between her and Han Xiping. He wants to complete the task and leave it? how is this possible¡­¡­


    Su Chunchun followed the cool footsteps and did the role of a puppet. During the mediation, the corner of the eye noticed the woman who was originally at Han Xiping.


    ......


    The woman is Tang Zi. She has been struggling for so long in these family circles. Now it¡¯s hard to climb Han Xiping. How can I not catch it?


    Man, it¡¯s not unusual to get it.


    She waved her hand to recruit a man and pointed her to the direction of Su Chunchun.


    After a while, she walked to Han Xiping and smiled. "Han Shao will go to the second floor lounge and wait for you. After a while, you will be willing to pay for it..."


    Han Xiping frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Tang Zi blinked, "The glass of wine..." Han Xiping followed her hand and looked over. When someone saw a cup of wine and went to Su Chunchun, he understood what she meant.


    Just... he looked back at her eyes as cold and terrible.


    "It seems that I overestimate you, stupid..." He dropped a cold sentence and strode over Su Chunchun.


    Leaving the ugly Tangzi in the face... Did she misunderstand what he meant? Want to be alone with a woman, not just for...


    ......


    After dancing, Shen Shen took Su Chunchun to rest on the side. I don''t know why, he just feels good, perhaps because this is the first time he faced Han Xiping, Su Chunchun chose to be close to him! Only this point made him feel uncomfortable in his heart.


    Just, think about the purpose of coming tonight -


    The cool look became cold. He looked at the person in front of him. Even after he left, he should be taken care of by Han Xiping.


    When I was thinking about the ecstasy, a waiter came to the foot of the waiter who came over, and she had a tray on her hand, filled with a glass of wine, and sprinkled straight toward Su Chunchun.


    Cool back to God is seeing this scene, and Su Chunchun''s current situation, not to mention a glass of wine, is a cup of boiling water, she also does not know dodge.


    Between the electric and the flint, the cool man took a turn and blocked her drink that was about to be poured on her body.


    "»©À²", the entire back of the suit is wine stains.


    He hurriedly checked Su Chunchun and saw that she had nothing to lose.


    He turned around and his face was a little cold. The waitress had turned pale and shook his body and apologized.


    Han Xiping made a look in the dark, and immediately the next person came forward. "I am really embarrassed, Shen Shaoxin, we must handle it well, you should change your clothes first."


    I looked at him with a cool look and nodded quietly.


    He was taken to the locker room to change clothes. He was not assured that Su Chunchun stood alone here, and he recruited a waitress to let him go to the lounge with Su Chunchun.


    ......


    Fortunately, Su Chunchun is now a lot of emotional stability. After she has been treated with enthusiasm, she is taken to the lounge by the waitress. She only looks good and follows the people obediently.


    "Miss Su, you are sitting here for a while. When Shen Shao changes his clothes, he will come and pick you up."


    After the waiter respectfully said it, he stood aside, but Su Chunchun did not react. She looked at the room secretly, thinking that it was only Han Xiping who wanted to see her to come up with such an accident. With a cool personality, it is impossible to see it, but he still let people take her away.


    Sitting in this way for a while, the sound of the door lock turned, attracting the attention of the two people in the room.


    However, it is not cool to come.


    The slender man only wore a white shirt and the shirt cuff was pulled over the arm. At this time, his look was indifferent, not as gentle as before, but he brought out a bit of casual and dangerous taste.


    "Young Master." The waiter screamed respectfully.


    Han Xiping nodded and looked faint for the next person to go out first. The waiter responded with a sigh of relief and then stepped out the door and closed the door.


    Han Xiping approached step by step, his eyes fell on Su Chunchun sitting on the sofa and carefully looked at her, nothing has been let go.


    Su Chunchun was still sitting still and motionless. He looked at his eyes with some empty eyes. Just as the man approached, she unconsciously raised her hand and grabbed the ring at the neckline, as if it would make her heart settle down.


    Han Xiping did not know, in his eyes, the person in front of him seemed to pretend not to know him!


    For a long time, Han Xiping only spoke. "It seems that you have really been good." His voice was full of complex cognac, and there was a glimpse of what he did not understand.


    He has already reached the front of Su Chunchun''s seat and looked at her condescendingly. She is now very good at raising her color, her lips are red and white, and she is not only staying aside, but the whole person is as clean and beautiful as ever!


    Su Chunchun looked at him with some stagnation. She didn''t seem to know his appearance. Han Xiping had a sour spread in his heart. He pulled a mocking smile at his mouth. "How? Climb the cool, even Didn''t you know the most intimate man before?"


    He suddenly raised his hand and pinched her chin, lifting her face up to the light of his face.


    Four eyes are opposite, Han Xiping can clearly see his reflection in her eyes. Su Chunchun¡¯s dull look finally changed. She seemed to be getting more and more uneasy, and her body was slightly trembling.


    Her skin was white and smooth, so Han Xiping could already see the purple-red part of her chin--he knew that her skin was very easy to leave traces. He unconsciously relaxed his strength, and sure enough there was a small mark left.


    His conditioned reflexes released his hand, his fingers gently stroked, and his mouth had blurted out. "What?"


    Han Xiping, who did not do all this through the brain, stunned, and he wanted to laugh at himself.


    He thought he hated her! During that time, he took the family with the fastest speed and suppressed all opposition, just to be able to come back soon! He thought he was coming back to retaliate against her...


    Only when she saw her, he knew that he missed her...


    I want to see her, want to hug her, want to kiss her...


    Even if she is with someone else...


    Suddenly he lifted her chin and leaned over and kissed him.


    Su Chunchun was still in a dull, no response, let the other side kiss.


    Han Xiping became darker and his heart rose with anger. As soon as he put on her soft lips, the gentle and gentle time of the light wind and rain turned into a violent storm. The tip of the tongue unrelentingly opened the teeth, and she danced her wooden tongue, and the lips were eagerly and madly sucked...


    Su Chunchun began to tremble, her look gradually changed somewhat, and she began to respond gently to each other. His fine sweeping, so that she almost did not respond, even forgot to breathe, her face flushed, her eyes shed physiological tears...


    Han Xiping has been staring at her every move, and the kiss gradually calmed down, gently licking her lips, and the tip of her tongue sneaked out to appease him.


    From gentle to raging and returning to gentleness...


    From the wood to the trembling to the response...


    The familiar feeling made Su Chunchun¡¯s dull dawn fade away. Her trembling hands touched his cheek and muttered...


    "Xi Ping... Han Xiping..."


    "Why, don''t pretend not to know me?" Han Xiping chuckled, the hoarse voice with the **** of lust. Although I don''t want to admit it, but just a kiss, he can''t control her.


    "What are you talking about? You...what are you here, are you not leaving..." She just woke up and was a little confused, as if she didn''t understand what was going on in the current situation, she still had a lot of thoughts. Ask him, but she hasn''t spoken yet...


    Han Xiping stunned and snorted. "I don''t pretend not to know me. Is this going to be lost?"


    "I haven''t eaten this now. You have been with him for so long. Haven''t taught you how to kiss?" He said that he gently stroked her messy hair, but the words of export were embarrassing. Extremely, "Our, is this the way you hook up those people?"


    Su Chunchun was shocked and looked at him incredulously. His face turned white. She suddenly remembered that they had already finished.


    She didn''t say a word, and her face turned white. In his opinion, it was simply the default guilty.


    Only, even then, he couldn''t help but want her.


    Han Xiping endured his heart and pain, cold and cold, "Say, how much do you want?" I am back... I will be richer than him... Are you coming back to me?


    "How much does the coolness give you? I am more than him..." Can you keep you with me?


    Su Chunchun looked at his handsome face. It was not gentle tolerance. It was because of doubts that hatred became indifferent, and it was not what she was familiar with.


    Her face was pale and her death was dead.


    "Yeah, he gave me a lot of money, you have to give me more money to buy me?" She said and laughed, pushed away the cool arm, stood up and shook. Two, "It seems that I have to think about it..."


    Looking at her smile, Han Xiping did not know why it felt very sad. When she saw that she was about to leave, he panicked. He clenched his fists and finally couldn''t hold back. He stretched his hand on Su Chunchun''s wrist. "Don''t go."


    The action he pulled her back was too intense, and she fell into her arms as soon as she stood unsteadily.


    At this moment, a touch of silver crossed from her neckline, Han Xiping''s line of sight fell on her neck, her eyes stunned - there was the ring that he did not send out!


    He looked at her slyly, his lips stretched together, "Pure... you, why are you still wearing this?"


    He couldn''t tell what it was like in that moment. He only felt a flash of light. It was a mood that was both happy and panicked, and he kept his eyes on Su Chunchun.


    "Oh, do you like this? That''s good for you." Su Chunchun raised his hand with a blank expression and pulled off the ring on his neck. He raised his hand on the floor...


    Han Xiping looked down and immediately bent down to squat, but Su Chunchun went out without looking at it.


    When he picked up the ring, Su Chunchun had already opened the door and went out.


    He looked at the ring slyly - why, why should he keep the ring he lost?


    He wants to find her and ask clearly.


    Han Xiping walked quickly to the door, just as he was about to open the door, the door lock was twisted and the door had been opened from the outside.


    When I saw the Han Xiping, who was a little flustered in the door, the light was cold. He quickly scanned the room and did not see Su Chunchun. Can''t help but look even more ugly, "What about the teacher?"

 Chapter 18： Teacher and student shackles (18)

    After Su Chunchun left the lounge, he had been in a state of incompetence, and went straight through the lobby to go outside. She knows that there is monitoring everywhere. After the coolness tells Han Xiping the truth, he will definitely find it.


    It¡¯s just cool... Do you want to go to the next world as simple as that?


    impossible¡­¡­


    When Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were on Shang Tangzi, she swept her from top to bottom, and then she didn¡¯t go too far.


    Tang Zi¡¯s eyes were so ridiculed by the ridiculous eyes ¨C not all of them rely on men¡¯s means?


    Her eyes noticed that Su Chunchun was obviously licked by the red lips, her body was stiff, watching her back, and unconsciously followed.


    After Su Chunchun walked out of the hall, he deliberately picked a lonely road to walk. She faintly felt that someone was following her.


    Originally thought it was Tang Zi, but when one hand was holding a handkerchief with a drug in her hand, it was a man''s hand.


    ......


    The cool eyes fell on the ring in the hands of Han Xiping. Suddenly the pupils shrank and picked up their eyebrows. "It seems that you already know."


    Han Xiping noticed his strangeness, grabbed his collar violently, and squinted his eyes and asked coldly, "What do you know?"


    Cool and unhurried, looked at Han Xiping, and suddenly sneered, "Why, this time you have not thought of it? Or, I thought, but I don''t want to admit it?"


    Han Xiping was in a stalemate and did not speak for a long time.


    Sinking and seeing his stiff look sneer, with some indifference in his eyes, then he said with a blank expression. "Do you really think that Su Chunchun abandoned you because he was greedy for money? You really thought that night was only Is it bad luck to meet a group of gangsters?... The usual means of the family, your sudden and unsuccessful, you have no doubt?"


    "Or, have you ever believed in her?"


    The words that are not salty and not faint, but the words are like a hammer and hammered into his heart. Han Xiping raised his hand and held the position of his heart. He only felt that the heart was not painful.


    He snorted and muttered, "She... why don''t you tell me..."


    Cool and sneer, the eyes brought out some indifference and ruthlessness. "At the time, the teacher didn''t put me in the eye. The more I didn''t get it, the more I wanted to get it... The one she cares about is you, so I will threaten her with you, the teacher is naturally obedient..."


    Han Xiping had a pain in his heart, and he clenched his fist and murmured. "I just said that I have said so much excessively about pure... I obviously don¡¯t think so..."


    "I just want her to stay with me..."


    "Right, and the last party, I still slammed people back in the heavy rain. I don''t know if I had a high fever and burned my brain. Later, she had some problems with her whole spirit. If it wasn¡¯t for me, she was still A little interested, I am afraid that people have long since disappeared... Yes, she was a skinny skinny at the time, and now this meat has been raised for a long time before it is raised, otherwise it is not enough to hold it."


    Cool and cold-eyed, as if to appreciate his painful appearance, "You have to be glad that I am tired now, I am not interested, I will tell you kindly, otherwise, you are still in the dark..."


    Han Xiping¡¯s eyes were red, and raising his hand was a punch on his face. ¡°Desolate!¡±


    "I will let you pay the price."


    His gas was so gasping, he said in a word and a haze, and no longer looked like a gentleman.


    Han Xiping finished the whole shirt and pushed the door to chase people.


    "Pure..."


    He wants to find her, he wants to explain clearly. If she does not forgive him...


    He suddenly thought of the appearance of Su Chunchun''s stagnation, and thought that the other party was playing with it... A remorse came and it was almost drowned.


    He hates to be cool, but more is hate for himself.


    ......


    [àÖ - 90% of the main line task progress. After the men and women reconciled, the host will leave the world. ¡¿


    Previously Han Xiping had a punch, and he did not hide. At this moment, he was lying quietly on the ground, his cheeks were red and swollen, and he was stabbing, but he could not match the dull pain in his heart.


    Every word he said before, like someone holding a blunt knife and cutting it in his heart, cutting it, hurting it, cutting the flesh and blood, but how can''t cut a piece of meat, You can only let the broken meat hang there.


    [àÖàÖàÖ - Alarm! The host mood is unstable, please adjust as soon as possible, and then continue this way, it is easy to be swallowed by the virtual space, lost in the virtual space! ¡¿


    The sound of the system made the coolness come back. He raised his hand and rubbed his heart, and took a deep breath.


    [I am fine. He looked at the ceiling, but he smiled as if he was crying. [Sure enough, just let her stay with Han Xiping for a while, and the mind is awake. Now their misunderstanding has also been solved, Han Xiping should have found her now...]


    However, after a while, the door was kicked again.


    The loud noise of "touching" is enough to see how angry the person inside the door is.


    Xiping stepped forward and grabbed the coolness lying on the ground. He took a sigh of relief and suppressed the hatred of his heart. He asked the ugly face: "Where do you hide the pure?" Already?"


    The cool, unresponsive look, heard this, slowly pulled out a sneer, and then he said with a blank expression. "What do I hide her? I said that she has lost interest in her, and then, people It¡¯s been taken away by your youngest Han Da, this place is yours, how far she can go. There are only two ways to go out here, as long as you follow the two roads, it should not be ten minutes. You can find someone..."


    "Do you think I don''t know about this? But my people are chasing all the way, there is no trace of her..." Han Xiping interrupted him violently, but his face suddenly became a little flustered in the next moment.


    The coolness is also a glimpse. He waved Han Xiping¡¯s hand and converges on his look. Blackpool¡¯s eyes are cold. ¡°You mean she is gone?¡±


    Han Xiping took a deep breath and wanted to calm himself down. "There are only private cars that can come in. These two cars can''t be taken by car, so she can''t have a trace so soon..." he said Tightly gripped, the blue veins on the back of the hand exploded.


    Han Xiping seems to suddenly think of something, suddenly looked up, "monitor!"


    He said that regardless of the coolness, he strode out.


    Shen Liang knew that he should go to adjust the monitoring. He suppressed the temper in his heart and asked the system directly. ¡¾what happened? Why didn''t you tell me that there was an accident behind this? Where is she now? ¡¿


    [Host, this story does not appear in the script, this should be an accident triggered story, so the system does not know how it will develop. ¡¿


    The heart of the cool heart is really panic, even the system does not know the direction of the story...


    He strode out, [find the position of the woman, I want to go right away. ¡¿


    [...Host, friendly reminder, the last point of your mission is over. At this time, let the man go to find the woman is...]


    Shen has already got into his own car, he interrupted the system, his face was cold, [for the universal locator, positioning the female owner''s position. ¡¿


    [... has been redeemed, deducting 500 points. Dududu - The car owner is currently driving to an abandoned warehouse on the outskirts of the city, which is expected to arrive in 15 minutes. The shortest route is planned for the host and is expected to arrive in about forty minutes. ¡¿


    The cool face is expressionless, and the foot steps on the gas pedal, and the car flies out like an arrow from the string.

 Chapter 19： Teacher and student shackles (end)

    Su Chunchun disappeared in the surveillance corner, Han Xiping could not find who she was taken away!


    Just when he was in a hurry to get angry, he suddenly thought of something. I watched the monitoring in the hall again - Tang Zi went out with her...


    Han Xiping¡¯s face sank. ¡°Where is that woman?¡±


    ......


    When Su Chunchun gradually woke up, he noticed that his hands were tied and his mouth was sealed with tape.


    She blinked and looked at the next four weeks, roughly the appearance of a waste warehouse.


    "Mr. Su, you woke up."


    A hoarse voice came from the corner, letting her eyes move past, and then it was - a colleague at the school, male teacher Song Nan.


    Last time, because she had an attempt to anger her, she was rehabilitated.


    Song Nan is no longer the original appearance of Sven, his hair is messy, his face is thick and green, his face is green and yellow, and he seems to have worked very hard in the recent period.


    "Because you, I have nothing now, work, family, house... I haven''t... I have been following you for a long time, but unfortunately, when you didn''t appear alone, I didn''t expect to have such a good chance tonight."


    He laughed a little crazy. "I didn''t know how to bring you out. Fortunately, the woman borrowed a car for me..."


    He held a dagger in his hand, and the sharp cold flashed through and let Su Chunchun blink. But she did not have the panic and fear of Song Nan¡¯s anticipation. It was still indifferent, and the black eyes were cold and cold, and he did not say anything.


    "Don''t look at me like this, I will want to dig up these beautiful eyes." Song Nan was cold in the heart of her eyes without feelings, and the hand with the knife was shaking, but her face was twitching. "How? Don''t believe? You can rest assured, I will torture you slowly, then look for cool..."


    Looking at his madness, Su Chunchun knows that this person''s mental state is somewhat abnormal. The best way is to not stimulate him now, just follow him and wait for the rescue.


    However, she suddenly disappeared, Han Xiping could not find her quickly, but the cool can be...


    Her mouth was sealed and she couldn''t speak, so her look with a bit of ridiculous smile made her feel the hands tied behind her.


    Song Nan¡¯s hand with a knife trembled even more, and the hoarse voice replied: ¡°Do not move!¡±


    Su Chunchun didn''t seem to hear it. Her wrists were worn and she still didn''t stop moving. She was not afraid of pain and broke free. She even pulled a hand out of the rope. The skin on the back of the hand was bloody, and even the bones of the hands were twisted and deformed. She lifted the loose hand to the front and looked at it, but her look did not change.


    "You...you..." Song Nan was scared by this scene, screaming and screaming: "Do not move! I will let you not move!..."


    He stabbed him with a knife, as if he could make him somewhat emboldened.


    Su Chunchun side of the side let him stab his arm, only moved to protect the vitality.


    At this moment, the "touch", the closed warehouse door was knocked open by the car, and the glare of the sudden injection made Song Nan unable to lift his hand to block his eyes.


    The coolness came down from the car, the face was gloomy and terrible, and the black scorpion was deep and bottomless. The cold anger of the whole body made him not speak a word, and it was a fist.


    For a moment, Song Nan¡¯s knife had been kicked out, and was immediately slammed into the center of the wall with a kick, and he slammed into the ground and twitched.


    Looking at him for a while, he quickly turned around and went to see Su Chunchun. I saw the wound on the scar just scratched on her arm, stained the sleeves, and her left hand was a bit fleshy.


    "teacher!"


    It¡¯s a cool time to watch the fire in anger! He had a blue vein on his forehead, and there was only one blood red in front of him. He bent over and picked up the knife on the ground, and walked to Songnan step by step, his voice sinking into horror.


    "People who hurt her have to pay the price."


    As soon as he touched his gaze, Song Nan trembled, his heartache had not disappeared, and he was stared at him. He only felt a horrible cold from his feet to his head. He instinctively told him to run quickly, but he was The horrible gas field suppresses nothing, and where can I move!


    Cool and raise a hand and smash into the other''s abdomen, a word of cold and cold, "Go to hell."


    [àÖàÖàÖ - Serious warning! The host personally hurts the characters in the world of the script, and will stop being punished by electric shock! ¡¿


    It¡¯s cool but it¡¯s like not hearing the sound of the system at all. He is going crazy! Crazy knife does not know how many swords in Songnan!


    "Hey!" The cool bite of the tooth endured the dull pain from the body, and his nose seemed to smell the meat being burnt. He could not stop until Song Nan¡¯s flesh and blood was blurred.


    When he stood up, he swayed and swayed. After he passed away, he went to Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun''s face was pale, and the shoulders shivering into a group of trembling, the forehead was full of sweat, enough to see how painful she was, but her look was sluggish.


    Shen has never seen such a pure Su, even if her mental state collapsed, she is still popular, but now, her left hand is bloody, but she still has no look! It is like a walking dead, dead.


    "¡­¡­teacher¡­¡­"


    A cold heartache, red eyes, squatting down to avoid her wounds, shaking hands and holding Su Chunchun, "Teacher, nothing, you talk to me... Teacher, you talk..."


    He hugged her tightly, whispering incoherently, and gently kissing her hair.


    Shen Liang carefully looked at her hand and found that there were more than a few traumas. The hand bones were broken and twisted. I was afraid that this hand would be scrapped from now on... He didn''t dare to touch it.


    [System, redeem the best cure medicine, how many points should be deducted, cure her hand! ¡¿


    The sound of the system is cold and cold. [The host preferably knows what he is doing, forcibly redeems, and when the score is negative, it will be released to the dark enchantment. ¡¿


    "The dark enchantment..." The cool and unconscious muttered repeatedly, and he looked at the pale-faced Su Chunchun. "Where is that?" ¡¿


    [It has another name, and the Raiders are called Death Hell. The failed Raiders will enter this place, there is no time, there are forty-nine dark levels, only the people who finally survived can come out from here...only the few people who came out finally. ¡¿


    "Pain..." Su Chunchun suddenly stunned.


    Her voice was inaudible, but the coolness of the closeness was clear. He immediately grabbed her with one hand and gently held her left arm with one hand. "Pain? Hand pain?"


    "I won''t hurt immediately..." Shen Liang gently stroked her long hair, closed her eyes, [forced exchange. ¡¿


    He just got a box of ointment when he finished speaking, and he immediately applied it to the entire left hand of Su Chunchun.


    At this time, he did not even think about it to avoid such a strange phenomenon that could not be explained. Su Chunchun¡¯s wounds recovered at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Shen was relieved and noticed that her body was still trembling. She couldn¡¯t help but kiss the pure forehead of Su¡¯s forehead. The voice was soft. ¡°It¡¯s okay, teacher, no pain, it¡¯s all right...¡±


    ["Bone and skin cream" score 4999, the host forcibly exchanged, the current points are negative, after three minutes will leave the world into the dark enchantment. ¡¿


    Slightly stunned, some hesitant words: "Teacher, I have to go, Han Xiping should come over to pick you up later..."


    He paused and his voice was bitter. "...I said that I liked the teacher so many times, the teacher never believed it?"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t even believe it. I will fall in love with one..."... The data of the virtual world.


    [àÖàÖàÖ - The system seriously warned that the host number 2017222 was cool. During the completion of the mission, the character who fell in love with the script will clear the points and lose the qualification to hold the system. Given that the host has previously owed points, it is now mandatory to enter the dark enchantment. ¡¿


    The sound of the system has never been so cold and unappealing. It is so cool and cool that it clings to Su Chunchun¡¯s hand, but it gradually becomes transparent until it disappears.


    Sure enough, whether the points are exhausted, the task is defeated, or the plot characters are not enough to make these Raiders completely disappear, but the degree of punishment is different. Only when they admit that they like the plot characters will they be expelled.


    The person who was just warmer was gone, Su Chunchun raised his hands, moved his fingers, and looked at the intact appearance and blinked.


    ......


    When Han Xiping found Su Chunchun, she had blood on her arms. The whole person fell into a coma and made him scare his heart to stop.


    Not even the first time to see Songnan, a flesh and blood. He sent Su Chunchun to the hospital, and then reported the police. The police rushed to investigate and quickly concluded that Song Nan had kidnapped Su Chunchun to threaten him because he hated the cold, and Shen Han killed Songnan. Ran away.


    This conclusion is abrupt but it is reasonable. Han Xiping suddenly wanted to understand what... Perhaps the coolness is not less than his love for Su Chunchun.


    In the hospital


    Su Chunchun finally woke up. The doctor said that she was only shocked. Han Xiping was relieved. She hugged her up and her hands were still shaking. "Pure, don''t scare me any more. It''s my fault, forgive. I am fine..."


    Su Chunchun looked at him, but the opening made him kneel in the same place.


    "who are you?"


    Her eyes are as pure as ever, and there is really nothing in it.


    Han Xiping was in a panic, and the smile on his face was more ugly than crying. "You, can''t you remember me? I..."


    He paused and suddenly felt that it might be better not to remember.


    "I am your fianc¨¦." He said something a little panic but with a look of hope.


    Su Chunchun was astonished by the fianc¨¦ who suddenly came out, a bit embarrassed, and with a bit of panic.


    "... pure, don''t remember it doesn''t matter, I can chase you again." Han Xiping suddenly reached out and hugged her, his voice was stuffy, and with sour expectation in her ear -


    "Hello, my name is Han Xiping, can I like you?"


    Su Chunchun held him tightly, his head resting on his shoulder, but his eyes were not fluctuating.


    False, all fake...

 Chapter 20： Yanguan Red House (1)

    When Su Chunchun woke up, the body trembled unconsciously. She raised her hand and hugged herself. Her arms were cold and it should be frozen.


    In every world, only when the main story is completed, she will leave there. At the end of the last world story, the woman and the man were married.


    Therefore, she pretended to be married to Han Xiping in the state of amnesia. The original story ended here. Once the plot is over, her consciousness will leave the world within three days.


    On the day of the marriage, she pretended to restore her memory. He sent a message to Han Xiping and ran away... After three days of playing, he woke up and went to this place.


    At this time, she was leaning against a corner. Through the window, she could see the twilight of the house. Looking around, I could only see that it should be a wooden room. The bed was a big man of ancient style. Sleeping a lot of people side by side.


    It seems that she was waking up in the ancient Su Chunchun body this time, and this guy was also rushed out of bed.


    Look at the sky should have another hour to shine, she stood up and moved to the stiff hands and feet, quietly touched the black bed, lying in a slightly empty position. The rest of the place is crowded together, but there is some emptyness around this person, enough to see that she should be the leader of this group.


    When she came into contact with the warm bed, she didn''t feel much, but the body unconsciously softened and the stiff body gradually stretched.


    She only closed her eyes and rested with peace of mind, and sorted out the memory of this body by the way.


    This body is only thirteen years old. It is no wonder that when she stood up, she felt that her hands and feet were tender and her body was slightly smaller.


    This group of people are all similar girls, mostly orphans, adopted by a man, and every day they are taught various means of assassination.


    It seems that this time she is one of the killed killers. Only the original Su Chunchun was stupid in this respect. The daily teachings did not have a fine learning. If the face was really beautiful, I was afraid that it would have been discarded. And that''s exactly what happened, that made her a lot of girls.


    Su Chunchun licked her mouth. She can only get such information from the memory of the original. Others, she has to wait until she meets the Raiders to know more about the world from him.


    However, she has a hunch that the master of the girl killer group, not the man, should be the Raiders.


    Only now, what she needs to do is how to be bullied in this group of girls. After all, there is still a long time to see the man. Whether it is her skill or the means of assassination, she is at the bottom of it.


    Thinking of this, she looked slightly at the girl who was sleeping next to her, and with a little light, she could see that the person was beautiful.


    Even if you are asleep, the beautiful eyebrows are tightly picked up, and the immature eyebrows can be seen as cold and sharp.


    This person is called Leng Biao, the most outstanding person in their group of girls of the same age.


    Su Chunchun bent her lips and felt that the body should have warmed up. She couldn''t help but get together and carefully opened a cold quilt. After a while, the coldness felt cold, and the body unconsciously moved toward the warm place. When the arm stretched out, the warm source was carried into the arms.


    Su Chunchun did not dare to move, for fear of awakening the other party. After a moment, he noticed that the other person was asleep and then he sighed and closed his eyes and slept.


    ......


    The next day, the sky was bright, and the habits that had already been developed made the people in the house wake up one after another.


    Only the next moment, they all stayed in the same place - the bed and the cold boss hug together, isn''t that the waste?


    Cold weather has always been the earliest person in this group, but today, she feels that the bed is especially warm and comfortable, and a soft and soft pillow is held in her arms, so that she does not want to wake up and leave the bed. .


    So until a few buzzing sounds around her, she slowly opened her eyes, only for a moment, and her look was restored.


    The next moment she just wanted to raise her hand but it was stiff. On her arm, a furry head was nesting inside. The delicate white skin was like a good white jade. At this time, it was steamed with some steam. Pink, it looks particularly delicate and delicious...


    "Cold boss, how do you hold that pocket and sleep?" The **** the side was somewhat depressed and curious, hesitating.


    When I was cold, I noticed that she took the initiative to hold people in her arms. Ever since she came in here, she has not slept with people for a long time.


    Her heart jumped and she pushed her out! Cold look at Su Chunchun.


    Being so tossed, Su Chunchun just can''t wake up.


    She snorted twice, raised her hand and licked her eyes, and her confused eyes were still in a stunned look, and they all looked at their girls in a weird look.


    Su Chunchun gradually became awake, and her shoulders shrank a little. She bent her legs and hugged herself. Although her look was awkward, she was not awkward. She only squinted her head and looked at everyone. "You surrounded me early in the morning." What are you doing?"


    As always, she is a true temper. There is no fear of them in her words. She does not have the guilty conscience of going to bed in the middle of the night. There is even some innocence between the delicate looks...


    The girls would have hated the way she did not learn anything like this, but she did not let the trainer keep giving her the goalkeeper to the present.


    Therefore, the girl standing on the side looked wickedly: "Who allowed you to go to bed? The waste is not eligible for bed!"


    "Not that I have to come up." Su Chunchun whispered, a look of anger. The words that are spoken are not correct!


    Obviously, the words she said were not right, but she ran the girl and ridiculed: "It¡¯s so funny, it¡¯s not that you climbed up yourself. Who in the middle of the night took you up?"


    Su Chunchun squatted for a while, and suddenly looked cold and stunned. She saw that she was not concerned about getting dressed and could not help but feel aggrieved.


    "I don''t want it anyway." She turned her head in anger, as if she was stubbornly insisting on something important.


    Her naive rebuttal easily aroused the anger of everyone. "You still don''t recognize it?"


    Su Chunchun did not speak, but looked at the cold-eyed side of the cold-eyed, white-faced face with grievances. She looks really good. At this time, there are some water in the eyes of peach blossoms. The watery dripping cats seem to be bullied. The people who watched are soft.


    Leng Yi always felt that the other party¡¯s grievances looked like she was sorry for her, suppressing her thoughts of wanting to turn her head away from the other¡¯s line of sight. Looking at the person who seemed to be moving forward, he was cold and cold. "Don''t make a fuss, the course has to start, don''t hurry up and pack yourself."


    When she finished, she took the lead and left. Everyone looked at each other and had to leave Su Chunchun and go out with the cold.


    Everyone was gone, Su Chunchun sat on the edge of the bed, shaking his white feet, the stars flashing, and the corners of his mouth were laughing.

 Chapter 21： Yanguan Red House (2)

    When Su Chunchun packed up and came to the meeting place, he was already late.


    A group of 13-year-old girls, headed by cold heads, are all neatly arranged in black clothes.


    "A quarter of an hour later, I will go and pick ten whip."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s cold eyes on the man who taught him couldn¡¯t help but shrink his neck and turned to take the penalty.


    The whip is specially made, and with the technique of making the whip, it will only leave a faint red mark on her, but the pain is quite a lot.


    A whips down, Su Chunchun did not feel pain, but this body trembled and could not stand up, she simply squinted pale on the ground, watching everyone training.


    Everyone looked at the faint sight of the glory, but it was cold and blind.


    Anyway, Su Chunchun learned nothing about learning. The people who taught did not know if she had given up her in this respect. She gave her some wound medicine and she did not care for her.


    ......


    Su Chunchun applied some medicine herself, and she still had a small half bottle. After a day of training, she swayed back to the rest of the hut. Under the eyes of everyone''s contempt, she licked her mouth and stayed in only a small corner.


    At the rest of the night, Su Chunchun held his arm and waited for everyone to basically fall asleep before standing up and quietly moving in the direction of coldness.


    She sat down on the cold bed and gently reached for her arm. At that moment, Su Chunchun was keenly aware that the cold body had a moment of tension. This person is obviously sleeping.


    She bent her lips and bent her lips. With a cold personality, she slept for a night last night, and she would definitely want to see what she was playing tonight.


    But... she is kind.


    Su Chunchun took out the remaining half of the bottle of medicine and smeared it on the cold arm. There was a black-green there. When she was training in the morning, she noticed that her cold arm hit the raised stone. She was pale and sweaty at the time, and she thought it would hurt.


    Suddenly aware of the body that gradually calmed down, Su Chunchun smeared her with a wounded medicine while suppressing her voice. "It is obvious that you shouted cold last night, and I kindly gave you a quilt before I was You hug and warm..."


    She said that there was still some indignation, the movements on her hands were cautious, the soft hands were with a cool touch, and only the cold heart was hit by an inexplicable heat.


    "...I didn''t climb myself."


    Su Chunchun seems to think of being jealous in the morning, muttering a sentence, pumping his nose, and not being wronged.


    Just as she gave the cold medicine a good medicine, and then covered the quilt, and turned to prepare to go to the corner, a slender but powerful arm suddenly pulled her wrist.


    "Hey... are you awake?" Su Chunchun was shocked by the sudden waking up of the other side, and some embarrassed openings.


    "Come up." Leng Yan glanced at her, and the cold touch in her hand made her somewhat dissatisfied.


    Su Chunchun stayed for a while, and he screamed, "...oh."


    She plunged into the cold bed, and some stared at her, but still stressed: "You see, it is not the embarrassment that I have to climb up.


    Leng Hao ignored her words, and the cold voice could not hear emotions. "Why?"


    Seeing Su Chunchun¡¯s somewhat confused look, she snorted her lips and felt that she might not understand that this guy didn¡¯t even know what she was saying.


    "Don''t sleep in the middle of the night, why come to me for medicine?"... And why did you run over at night to cover her with a quilt? Why are you good to her...


    Speaking of this, Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes suddenly became sparkling. She was a little shy and said: ¡°You never bully me. When they bully me, you still help me. You are good to me, so I have to good for you."


    Looking at Su Chunchun''s vowed appearance, the beautiful peach blossoms are sparkling, and the cold look is slightly stunned. She has always been no matter how troubled they are, but sometimes it is inevitable that they will stop them.


    It turned out that in her eyes, is this good for her?


    Since coming in here, coldness has been seen more thoroughly than others, and the men who train them have the task they need to accomplish! So she is desperately learning the means, just to let myself survive to the time... But the temperamental guy in front of him, and what assassination ability did not learn, what to do in the future?


    "Stupid." The cold voice was a little stuffy, reaching out and holding her.


    Su Chunchun was not happy. He stretched out his little finger and poked his cold stomach. "Why are you yelling at me?"


    Cold and poked with a stiff body, but unconsciously want to laugh, and finally gave the laugh back. Tightly clasped the man''s arm and ordered: "Sleep."


    "Oh." Su Chunchun is now cute and cute, and after listening to the voice, let her hold herself and find a comfortable posture to sleep.


    The next day, for the shackles that were once again sleeping with the cold boss, the people originally wanted to lose a few words, but when they were cold and cold, they were hard pressed, and the heart suddenly jumped, fearing In the future, no one can arbitrarily oppress this waste.


    Su Chunchun opened his eyes and looked around to get dressed. By the way, she gave her the cold clothes, the eyebrows bent, and raised a warm smile to the cold and cold look.


    ......


    In this way, day after day, the exercise time has passed for a year.


    The childishness of the cold eyebrows has been removed, and more cold and clear taste. Su Chunchun has a cold look, and the days have passed smoothly and comfortably, and people have become more and more beautiful. Her white and tender cheeks seemed to be able to smash out the water. A pair of eyes fluttered, and she looked forward to seeing the people. She only looked at the person with a squint and looked at the charm of the stock, but her eyes were still innocent and charming.


    With this more glamorous appearance, even if the daily coach seems to have given up her ability, she still left her to the present.


    On this day, after studying the coldness of the drug, I looked at Su Chunchun, who was still looking good. I couldn¡¯t help but frown. "You can''t learn anything like this. What can you do behind?"


    "I have listened very carefully, but I just won''t." Su Chunchun licked the beautiful peach eyes, and looked at her eyes coldly, then hugged her arms and said: "Against It¡¯s okay to drop out of school, it¡¯s so amazing!¡±


    I was cold and stunned, suddenly reacting to something, murmured: "I will not learn well..."


    She is thoughtful, probably knowing that they have learned to kill people for men. Therefore, Su Chunchun will not do anything, maybe he will not be sent to do the task. This is also very good.


    Su Chunchun blinked and suddenly opened his mouth. "Say, have you seen the master?"


    I looked at her coldly and saw her purely curious look. She said: "I haven''t seen it."


    See Su Chunchun licked his mouth, some boring and depressed look. After a long pause, I opened my mouth again. "You want to see him? It is estimated that these days, the master will personally look at each group of people after the age of fourteen, and you should be able to see it." ¡±


    "Really? Great." Su Chunchun was a little excited at the time.


    Some of you are not worried about it. "When you are behind me, don''t look around, don''t talk nonsense, what the owner says is..."


    "I know that I know, I am going to become a mother-in-law." Su Chun-chun picked up his eyes and waved at random, sticking out a white finger and poked his cold forehead.


    Perhaps because of the cold and martial arts, she was half a head higher than her, so she had to tiptoe slightly to poke her cold forehead.


    Cold and stunned, my heart moved, no more talking.


    Her usual look is cold, and her body is so easy to approach, so only Su Chunchun can be so close to her.


    Looking at the other side obviously did not put her words in my heart, I do not know how worried.

 Chapter 22： Yanguan Red House (3)

    Su Chunchun is indeed a little excited. He stayed here for a year without a wave of innocence. And the so-called master, if it is a Raiders, this time should also be done.


    Finally, this day I have been teaching their management to bring them to see the legendary master.


    They were a few people, and they were blindfolded and led all the way to a strange hospital.


    After entering a room, all the talents were taken off the blindfold, and they stood in front of Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun blinked his eyes and adjusted to the light, only to see that this is a beautifully decorated room, and facing them is a soft collapse, a soft lazy side lying on the side of a figure, invisible The red silk does not look really cut. I can only see clearly that it is a slender man.


    "Master, this group of eight people, has been arranged to go, please master the eyes." Teaching and management respectful hands holding a sealed letter paper.


    Everyone was quiet and waited for the man inside to speak, and in this quiet short time, Su Chunchun clearly heard the conversation inside.


    [System 504305 reminds the host that the target of the Raiders has appeared - the female host Su Chunchun, the current good feeling is 0. The mission of the world: to get the heart of the woman, and to defeat the man, to the throne. ¡¿


    The man''s gaze glanced through the gauze in the outside, and at one glance, he was on a pair of pure curiosity with a slightly eye-catching look. He raised his hand and knocked on the table. The voice was like a smile. [It seems to be a good strategy. Since she will be the soft underbelly of Xiao Yucheng, then let this soft rib become my hand. Sharp weapon. ¡¿


    Su Chun pure face is still some curious sneak look inside, but my heart is laughing when I hear this conversation. It seems that Xiao Yucheng in his mouth should be the original male lord. The other side¡¯s drama is probably the story of the emperor¡¯s cultivation of his assassination power and the battle for the throne.


    For a moment, the man inside stood up, and a long, powerful hand opened the gauze and slowly walked out. The man''s dark red robes are only loosely strapped in the middle, revealing a large piece of honey-colored tight chest, the whole person is lazy and sexy, and his eyes are deep and deep. And a delicate golden mask covers most of the face, revealing only the thin lips of beautiful shape.


    Even if he doesn''t see the facial features, he has a strange charm that makes people unable to open their eyes.


    [¶£ Å® - female host good feeling plus 20. ¡¿


    The sudden sound of the system made the man slightly stunned, and then a burst of laughter, [the feeling of adding inexplicable, it seems to be a control? ¡¿


    Su Chunchun looked at him like this, not blinking, his eyes were pure curiosity, but it didn''t make people feel uncomfortable.


    The man¡¯s lips evoke a faint smile, and the low voice is full of playfulness. ¡°Do you see enough?¡±


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun did not respond for a time. Seeing that the man had come to his face, the words were obviously talking about himself. He couldn¡¯t help but hang his head and his shoulders shrank.


    The man converges on the smile, the tone is not light or heavy, but it makes people feel inexplicably cool, "Shadow three, this is the person you cultivated?"


    On the one hand, the head of the teaching, that is, the shadow three, slammed down. "The master, although she is not capable, but this face..."


    The man heard the words and reached out and squeezed Su Chunchun''s chin to lift her face. Although his strength was not heavy, he quickly left a red mark on her chin, enough to see how white the skin was. Su Chunchun seems to have some water in the eyes of pain. The beautiful peach blossoms are dripping with water, and the eyes are reddish, bringing out a kind of hooky charm, but the eyes are innocent.


    Pure and demon, see people breathe!


    The man became darker and his hands did not consciously lose strength. Su Chunchun¡¯s painful snoring sounded, and the coldness of the other side jumped, clenching the fists to suppress the urge to pull away Su Chunchun, and only calmly pleaded for enthusiasm. ¡°Master, her temperament is pure, always like this, and Not intentionally offensive, but also hope that the owner will forgive her this time."


    The man heard the words and returned to God from the loss of God. He paused, and the thumb comforted the place where Fu Chunchun was pinched. "It is indeed a face that is full of souls, she stays, other people. Where is the arrangement going, I will arrange where to go..."


    He said, looking at the person who is still dull, with a smile in the voice, "What is your name?"


    "Su Chunchun."


    She seems to have not yet known that her fate has been changed by this person''s understatement, and honestly turned back.


    The coldness is a change of look. Even if they were all assigned, she also had the means to take care of her, but now, Su Chunchun is left alone by the man...


    Cold head was at a loss, and Su Chunchun was also cold-shouldered and taken away, as if she remembered her, stretched her wrist and asked the man: "Master, you can stay with me." Are you around?"


    [àÖ Å® - female second cold, cold-blooded killer, strong ability, and later fell in love with the male master, betrayed the original. ¡¿


    The man did not speak, but he was cold and aware that the man passed the line of sight of his body, and the cold person made his back cold.


    Su Chunchun has guessed that coldness should be a more important role, but she did not expect to be a female.


    "She has other things to do. When you do what I have told you, you will naturally see her." Although the man said it in an understatement, the words are not to be refuted.


    Finally, the coldness was taken away, leaving only two of them in the room.


    Su Chunchun seemed to be a little uneasy. She pinched her white fingers and watched the man''s look carefully, but was annoyed by not seeing the little emotions.


    The man smirked and said, "What? Just not very courageous?"


    Su Chunchun took his head and muttered: "Master, what do I have to stay? I haven''t learned anything. If I don''t do well, I will punish the whip like a manager..."


    "To kill a person, you don''t have to use those **** means." The man smiled slowly and stroked her long hair. "I will teach you something new. Your best weapon is yourself." ¡±


    "I will study hard." Su Chunchun nodded solemnly, and the serious look on the white face made people want to laugh. Even if she talks about the topic of murder, her look is not half-smooth, but with a kind of innocent sheer.


    [The host is to use the female owner to deal with the male owner? ¡¿


    The look behind the man''s mask could not be seen clearly, but the eyes with smiling eyes were deep and terrible.


    [She will be the soft underbelly of Xiao Yucheng, and it will be... my sharpest blade. ¡¿

 Chapter 23： Yan Guanhong Building (4)

    Su Chunchun was left alone in this strange yard. Everyday men have things to do, only come at night.


    For the man''s thoughts, she probably also figured out that it is estimated that she wants her to fall in love with him and then help him deal with the original man.


    It¡¯s just... the weapon is not good, but it will scratch your own...


    Su Chunchun was bored on the railing, and she wore a red dress like a fire. The white face was more beautiful in the red.


    The night is deep, and the bright moonlight falls into the lake, a sparkling.


    Su Chunchun guards a table of wine, and occasionally looks at the direction of the promenade, but will be disappointed to regain his gaze.


    Until the footsteps of the unhurried or slow voice sounded, she was so happy that the whole person leaned over on the railing, and the bright eyes looked at the man who came to the front.


    The man is slender and he just has a gas field at the end. The neckline cuffs of his dark red robes are embroidered with delicate moir¨¦ with gold thread, and a slightly wide waistband at the waist makes him look wider and narrower. His dress is more formal than the previous ones. I want to come to what party I attended.


    He looked at the apparently untouched dishes on the table. "Why don''t you eat first?"


    "Master, you are a quarter of an hour late today..."


    Su Chunchun has a long voice complaining, and the soft and soft voice is like a delicate kitten. She has a delicate smile on her lips. She sticks a white and tender finger against her cheek and stares at his star. The movement is the purest appearance.


    The man paused and immediately leaned closer to her and chuckled twice. "It''s the purest thing I value most. You look like this, it''s for you, and you are willing."


    His words were almost posted in her ear. The low voice was sprayed on the neck of her neck with the heat of the breath. It was almost instantaneous that the pure white tender earlobe was red.


    Even if she was ashamed, she still looked up at him with a fixed look. The glittering eyes were purely happy. "Does the owner like pure purity?..."


    For Su Chunchun, a pair of stars screamed and hugged the look of the sensation, the man had some helpless smiles on his face. "As long as it is pure, how do you like it."


    He said that he reached out and held the man on the railing to the stool. "If I don''t come back later, you should eat first, don''t wait for me."


    "But..." Su Chunchun frowned and looked at him. "I want to eat with the owner. Does the owner want me?"


    Her delicate eyebrows are slightly picked up, and the beautiful peach eyes are full of grievances. They are stared at such a pair of black and white eyes. Even the biggest wicked, I am afraid that my heart will be soft and I will not want her to suffer. hurt.


    "How come? The owner just worried that he would be hungry." The man smiled and smiled and stroked her long hair.


    She was as happy as the man''s answer, and she shook her head and promised, "It won''t be, pure and very hungry."


    [àÖ Å® - female host good feeling plus 20, the current good feeling is 80. ¡¿


    The man said that this is the most convenient and quickest way for him to brush his brush, so that he has to doubt that this good feeling is not enough for him to use her chips?


    [According to the system, the goodness of 80 is equivalent to the heart, and the goodness of 90 is equivalent to deep love, but how do I feel that I can''t feel the heart of the woman? ¡¿


    There is no sound in the system, and the man does not expect a machine to answer such a complicated question, but instead brings some playfulness. [The other possibility is that in her own goodwill division, she does not love this feeling at all. ¡¿


    The man straightened up, the look under the mask could not be seen clearly, only the thin lips exposed outside smacked a smile, he sat down to the opposite side of Su Chunchun, raised his hand and pulled the neckline casually, and the clothes that originally obeyed the post were pulled. Loose, revealing a honey-colored chest, **** and tempting for a time.


    "Pure, like the owner?"


    Such a straightforward discourse, he asked the understatement, Su Chunchun also answered without hesitation.


    "Of course I like it!" She almost didn''t have to think about it. She smiled, and the peach-like eyes were shining and shining. "The master is the best person to me except the beggar."


    "Cold?" The man repeated it softly, thinking of the second woman, seemingly close to the relationship with the female host, and recently trying to find out the news of the woman. Her ability is very strong, and if she can control it, she can use it.


    The man is dark and deep, with a smile on his lips. "Since pure love of the owner, the task of the master''s account will be done seriously?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was serious and serious: ¡°What should the owner do purely?¡±


    "Tomorrow I will let people send you to a place where you are staying, be obedient... let all the men be ruthlessly pure for us."


    Although Su Chunchun did not quite understand it, he still had a serious face and nodded.


    "Well, I have said so much, pure food has not eaten yet, eat it, I am here with you." The man''s lips were slightly bent, and he looked like a pet.


    [Does the host not say that you must first get the heart of the woman, and then send the woman to approach the man? ¡¿


    When I heard the sound of the system, the man hooked his lips. [It would be useless to brush the good feelings to 100. Although her character is innocent, it is also true. She is not good to her, she doesn''t care; if she is good, she will like it, but this is like it is casual and superficial... I thought she was this before. Pure temper should belong to the type of good strategy. Now, it seems that it is too heartless, and nothing can make deep marks on her heart. ¡¿


    [What should the host do? ¡¿


    Looking at Su Chunchun''s appearance, the man paused. He just came over from the royal banquet. At this time, he couldn''t eat it. He only took a glass of wine and drank it. When he was on the pure eyes of the Soviet Union, he covered the playfulness of his eyes and only showed a smile.


    [The original Xiao Yucheng used her endless favors to adapt her to his existence and could not be separated from him; I did not have so much patience... The warmth in desperation was precious. ¡¿


    Su Chunchun''s delicate fingers were picked and picked by chopsticks. They only ate the dishes they liked. They also looked up and looked at the men from time to time. The pair of men looked helplessly, and she blinked with some guilty conscience. The tongue provokes a naughty smile -


    It¡¯s a coincidence, I don¡¯t have that much patience...

 Chapter 24： Yanguan Red House (5)

    The next day, men rarely stay in the house during the day.


    Su Chunchun was still asleep, and he personally called her to get up for breakfast.


    The soft bed was a small, creepy bag, and it was hard to find a furry head.


    She only wore a close-fitting blouse and a brocade blouse. When she wriggles in the bed, she spreads her placket. At this time, she reveals a delicate collarbone, and the messy black long hair is draped over the white shoulder.


    Su Chunchun raised his face and looked at him slightly. The wet eyes were filled with confused sleepiness and water vapor. He complained softly, "How come it is so early?"


    The man¡¯s eyes were dim, his voice was hoarse, and he smiled. He reached out and wrapped the quilt underneath on her to raise her. ¡°Get up and eat, and let people have to send you in the morning.¡±


    "Oh..." Su Chunchun remembered what he had promised yesterday. He snorted and sagged his eyes. Her low-hanging eyelashes flickered and looked like a low-pitched look.


    "What''s wrong? Yesterday was not said to be good, don''t want to go?" The man''s voice sank.


    "No." Su Chunchun squinted and squinted for a while before opening. "Can you still see the owner in the future?"


    The man smiled for a moment, pinching her depressed buns face. "Of course, I will miss pure." The voice was gentle and laughed, but the eyes were dull.


    Su Chunchun nodded. She sat half on the bed and looked at the man around her. She suddenly licked her lips. The period of Ai Ai said: "Master, I still have a request..."


    "Well?" The man looked at her like a smile.


    Su Chunchun blinked and suddenly smiled a little and badly, and got up straight and threw himself at the man.


    "I want to see what the master looks like..."


    The man did not check for a moment, so she let her fall directly on the bed, afraid that she fell out of bed, had to reach out to protect the man who had no head and no head on himself.


    The red clothes are entangled, the snow skin is slightly exposed, the black long hair is covered with a full bed... The man breathes a sigh, just in the moment he licks loose, a white tender little finger slams, it is easy to pick his mask It¡¯s down.


    Su Chunchun also had some breathless appearance, half riding on his body, holding a delicate mask in one hand and holding it on his chest in one hand...just, when he saw the man¡¯s plain face, he was half-squinted. Hey, "Hey, master, not beautiful and not ugly, why are you wearing a mask?"


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe female host feels a minus 10, and the current good feeling is 70. ¡¿


    [damn beauty control! ¡¿


    Looking at her appearance of lack of enthusiasm, even if the heart is ready, the man still feels a sulking.


    The plain ordinary facial features are somewhat stiff, and the eyes are deep and dark as if to **** people in. The man is a bit gnashing his teeth. "It really is too petting for you, so that you become so unscrupulous."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s discovery of the man¡¯s gloomy appearance led to the shrinking of his shoulders. When she noticed the strangeness of a certain part of her body, she frowned, uncomfortably moved the little butt, the white tender face looked at the man with a slight heart, soft and soft: "Master, you are below I have a stick to me..."


    The man smelled his face and suddenly held her wrist in one hand, covering her waist with one hand, and turned over and pressed her under her body.


    The hot hard object hit the inside of the thigh, Su Chunchun blinked his eyes, and he was not afraid of death. He complained slightly, "Master, it¡¯s hot..."


    The man''s throat was tight, and the twilight stared at her deeply.


    Su Chunchun did not feel that his words were wrong. The twilight was still innocent and unremarkable. On the contrary, the man¡¯s dark and deep desire to eat people¡¯s eyes, some fearful shivering, hesitant opening, ¡°Master, how are you? ??"


    Obviously the most innocent and pure appearance, but without hesitation, to say such shameful words, but she did not feel anything, leaving only the blood of others who were swayed by her unintentional words!


    Her innocent appearance, if not the information provided by the system, let the man know that she was educated from an early age, is boring to no one will teach her men and women, otherwise, using her means of arbitrage It''s really hard to make people wonder if she is not intentional!


    The man closed his eyes and seemed to be forcing something. For a long while, he straightened up and said coldly: "Shadow 2, send her to the red building."


    A black shadow came out, and Su Chunchun still had some dullness.


    The corner of the man''s eyes was so bright that she was still messy, and the clothes were not exactly dressed. Su suddenly changed his look slightly, and he immediately raised his hand and sent the wind to the exit.


    He turned his face coldly and threw the clothes on one side to Su Chunchun. "Put on, follow him."


    Su Chunchun''s black and white eyes are slightly stunned, and there are some grievances on the white face. Since she was left by the man, where did the other party talk so indifferently?


    She quickly put on her clothes three or two times and reached out to pull the man''s hand, but she was staggered by the man''s faintness.


    "Master..." Su Chunchun snorted a little, muttering in a hurry. "I, I am wrong, just just a little curious, I will never again..."


    She twisted her white fingers and said something uneasy.


    The man never looked at her again, faintly said: "I have forgotten your identity these days, you should understand your position, and you should understand what to do."


    "I... I know, Master." Su Chunchun slowly lowered his head. Although she is not smart, she does not know what men mean. She forgot, he is the master, and she is just a knife he raised, what he has to do, he has to do...


    However, it is still very uncomfortable.


    Su Chunchun smoked his nose and slightly clenched his lips, forcing the wetness of his eyes. As she walked away from the shadow outside the door, she thought casually - the red building... it looked like it was cold.


    ......


    [Host, the female host''s good feelings have dropped...] The system has some helpless tips to sound up.


    The man didn''t care too much. He looked at Su Chunchun''s back and his back was obviously a bit low. He twitched his mouth slightly. [It makes her feel sad when she is heartless. It seems that I care a little more than I thought. . ¡¿


    Said, the man moved his finger and stroked his face. [If the plain face can make her like it, it should be deep enough. ¡¿

 Chapter 25： Yan Guan Hong Lou (six)

    The Red House is the largest and most prosperous hall in Kyoto.


    There are charming enchantresses who are good at musical instruments and dances, and there are also cold lovers who are more than poetry and songs. So here are not only the children who are looking for joy, but also the talents of the arty, including many nobles and nobles. ......


    When Su Chunchun was brought into the red building from the back door, a young woman with a charming charm immediately greeted her.


    "This is the pure girl that the master confessed." She looked at Su Chunchun''s somewhat overwhelmed eyes and smiled. "No need to be restrained, just call me a flower. How can the clothes be so messy, I will take you to the groom first." Something..."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s stunned voice, like how to react to such a warm look, can only follow, let the flower buds direct people to comb her messy long hair, and smeared the powder.


    She slightly looked up at the people in the mirror. The white and tender skin is like a good white jade. The eyebrows are exquisite and can be drawn into the painting. The eyes are full of peach blossoms and not charming; the look is clear and the eyes are innocent.


    "You are a unique trait, it is really beautiful." The flower buds looked at her for a moment and suddenly smiled meaningfully. "Although you just came, I should have let you first observe other sisters." Our hospitality, however, just today there is a noble person who wants a new person to serve, come with me."


    "Flowers, flowers..." Su Chunchun still has some uncertainties, but she has already been taken away by her.


    The flower buds took her to the front of a room and pointed at the door. She said with a smile. "There are three emperors bathing in it. You should wait in time to go in, don''t mess up."


    Su Chunchun looked at her with hesitation, but when she thought of the master''s account, she still nodded her heart and said, "Flower rest assured."


    Her white and tender face was serious, and the black-and-white eyes were the eyes of the flower mother, which eclipsed the exaggerated smile on her face. After a moment, she showed a faint smile, and she whispered close to her: "Remember, The man inside will let you do what you do, and you will be able to eat less if you listen."


    The flower buds stood a little further and stared at her for a moment, suddenly snoring. "As long as you like, this red building, sooner or later is your world."


    When she said that she had smashed the scorpion, she directly pushed Su Chunchun into the room and locked the door from the outside.


    ......


    In the room, Su Chunchun pinched the angle of the clothes and looked up. The room was very beautiful and elegant, and there was a sound of water in the room.


    She bit her lip and walked slowly inside. She turned the invisible gauze. It turned out to be a small hot spring pool. It was hot and steaming, and a man was leaning against the pool.


    His wet black hair was turned into a bun, wide shoulders, **** collarbone, lean chest... The man raised his arms half-headed at this time, slightly raised his head and raised his chin, looking at her like a smile The voice is a lazy and irresistible breath. "Come here."


    He has an extremely handsome face, but it does not appear to be feminine, but instead brings out the sharpness of the shooting. The thin lips are like a knife, and the eyebrows are like ink paintings. The slender phoenix eyes are dotted with a tearful tear. When the eyes wave through the eyes of the phoenix eyes, the strange charm of a sinister and confusing person can''t be opened.


    "You..." Su Chunchun squatted for a long while, suddenly bent slightly, and the beautiful peach eyes were pure and comfortable. Her soft and straight voice was light and shy. "You look so good."


    The smile on the lips of the man gradually disappeared.


    [àÖ Å® ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª ¡¿


    The former Raiders are now three emperors Xiao Yuzhen cold face: [superficial human! ¡¿


    [Host, in the consciousness of the woman, her master is two different from the current three emperors, so the calculation of the two people''s good feelings is different. ¡¿


    [...She will know later, what kind of end will happen when she looks at her face. ¡¿


    Xiao Yu''s look is gradually intolerant, and his tone is also bad. "Stupid? What are you doing there? Still waiting to serve!"


    "Oh." Su Chunchun reacted like a reaction. He slammed his voice and walked over to Xiao Yuzhen.


    She looked around for a while and found that she didn''t have what she would do. She couldn''t help but cramped and screamed. "Three... son, how can you serve you to bathe..."


    Xiao Yuqi looked up at her with a lazy look. The tone was not good. "Nothing, how come you came in?"


    Su Chunchun licked his mouth and secretly glanced at the person in front of him. He said: "Don''t you want a new person to serve?"


    Xiao Yuãã heard the phoenix eyes and looked at her for a moment and suddenly sneered: "It seems that I am not, then I will teach you..."


    The voice of his depression slowly spread, and the intuition of a dangerous meaning made Su Chunchun''s eyes full of vigilance and wanted to step back two times. He once thought that the other party''s movements were faster, and he raised his hand and held her wrist. Hard, her whole person has been pulled into the water.


    "Oh... cough..." Su Chunchun didn''t guard, but he drank two pools of water, and was quickly pulled into the arms by Xiao Yuxi. She panicked and coughed on his shoulder, and his face coughed red.


    The black hair wet on the forehead, the fine water drops over the white cheeks, the slender neck, the delicate collarbone, all the way to the inside of the placket, the wet clothes faintly printed the red apron inside, the scene has a time Unspeakable secrets...


    Xiao Yuxi looked at her, her eyes darkened, "Give me back..."


    Su Chunchun has experienced this kind of scene, and he can''t speak for a while. On the line of sight of this person, I can only shake the hand and pick up the side of the scorpion, and there is nothing to help him rub his back.


    Honestly, this kind of gentle and inflexible power does not feel a little comfortable. But the soft little hand occasionally scratches the skin, but it will bring a thin and dense taste.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°wipe the front.¡±


    As soon as he finished, Su Chunchun shivered a few points. Although no one told her about the things between men and women, the gas field in front of her made her feel instinct.


    She smoked her nose, and her small hand trembled and moved to the front, holding a white puff and rubbing his broad chest.


    She wiped him in front of him. The whole person naturally was in the water with him face to face. Xiao Yu''s eyes were really hot and terrible. Su Chunchun''s head was low and he didn''t dare to look at him. Until her hand accidentally touched the two red bumps of the dark red, I couldn''t help but shake it, and the scorpions fell into the water.


    "Serving me still dare not concentrate, huh?" Xiao Yuxi did not hold back, directly reaching out to push people into his arms, and the skin close to him could feel the temperature of the other skin through a thin layer of clothes.


    "Ah! I..." Su Chunchun''s hands reflected on his chest, and the next moment he reacted and hurriedly wanted to take it away. But the arm that was tightly held at the waist made her break free, and her eyes were red. Now!


    Xiao Yu''s eyebrows are not moving, but they are attached to her ear. The voice is low and hoarse, and the **** mess is a mess. "You don''t have to use a hand, wait with your hand..."


    If Su Chunchun has a little bit of common sense about men and women, I am afraid that I will be shy and flushed at the moment! However, they are taken as a way of assassination when they are small, and who will tell her in the monotonous cold life?


    However, although she has always been used as a killer to cultivate, but the management of the training is not difficult for her, and later there are cold and pet, even when staying with the owner, it is also a soft language, where is the person Treated like this? Su Chunchun couldn''t do anything wrong with his grievances, but he couldn''t even say what he was afraid of when he was facing the deep eyes of the other side.


    Therefore, she just bite her lip, and the delicate and filigree fingers touched the water and gently rubbed his chest, bypassing the already hard two points.


    Not enough, not enough... The soft little hand brought a sense of emptiness to rest, so that Xiao Yuxi suddenly grabbed her hand and pressed it on the bulge. "It was not cleaned here."


    His voice was low and dumb, and he couldn¡¯t hear much. The breath of exhalation was inexplicably dangerous. Su Chunchun¡¯s flustered hands and feet, especially the two hard and hot palms, made her cry.


    "You, you bully people..."


    With a crying voice, soft and soft, it was poked into the heart.


    Even if you are wronged to this point, you will only say such a lethal word.


    Her eyes are fascinating, so that the red, the time of the eyebrows is a reddish spring, but the eyes are clear and grievances.


    Xiao Yu''s heart moved and kissed her eyes uncontrollably.


    [àÖ Å® - The female host is less than 10 for the three princes. ¡¿


    Xiao Yuqi gently hooked the corner of his lips and just wanted to say something. The door was suddenly violently opened, and a figure came in with a cold gas field.


    The veils were torn apart, and Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes were slightly lifted. Just facing each other¡¯s ice, it was like looking at the dead.

 Chapter 26： Yan Guanhong Building (seven)

    When the people saw the people in Xiao Yu''s arms, a fierce palm of the hand did not hesitate to attack him. However, Xiao Yuxi was an understatement and raised his hand and counterattacked back.


    Su Chunchun was imprisoned in his arms at this time, his eyes were red, his hair was still dripping with water, and he looked so pitiful. At the moment when the person was repulsed, she looked up slightly and saw that the cold body was white and the body was unstable. She took two steps, and the thin figure was backlit and she could not see the expression, but she could feel it. She licked the cold air on her body.


    Seeing the close to the familiar person, Su Chunchun, who was still biting his teeth, fell into tears.


    "Hey..."


    Xiao Yuzhen was squatting with cold eyes, and suddenly a few drops of hot liquid fell on his chest, as if he was straight into the bottom of his heart, so that he suddenly took back his eyes and looked at the person in his arms. It¡¯s just the ear that is the voice that the person is wronged to others, as if with the most intimate and reliable dependence, let him be unhappy.


    Xiao Yuxi smiled coldly, reached out and squeezed Su Chunchun''s chin, and twisted her face to herself. "The big red building, is that treating the guests like this?"


    Su Chunchun struggled to struggle, but he could not get rid of it. When he was cold, he wanted to go forward, but he was pulled by one arm.


    "Cold, what do you do!" The flower rushed over behind her and hurriedly rushed over. At this time, she grabbed her arm and her face was pale and kept paying guilty to Xiao Yuzhen. "Three sons, I am embarrassed, she She went wrong, I immediately let her go out..."


    Xiao Yuzhen looked at Su Chunchun¡¯s contempt for his own appearance, as well as cold and cold as if to kill his ordinary eyes. His purpose today is not to fight with her, so he paused and opened his cold road: "But, this son has no interest today."


    He said that he loosened his hand and let Su Chunchun sneak out of the pool and ran straight to the cold.


    Coldly watching her wet look in the clothes, she rushed to the front two steps and reached out to protect her behind her.


    Xiao Yuxi does not mind that a few people are present. They are dressed directly from the water, and the water drops slide down the tight texture, sliding all the way through his smooth waist curve and the perfect shape of wide shoulders and narrow waist.


    Su Chunchun looked round and cold, frowning and frowning, raising her hand and burying her face in her arms.


    Xiao Yuzhen walked to the cold side without hesitation. She looked at her and then fell to Su Chunchun, who was protected by her. The words of the mouth are against the flower, the cold slut.


    "Today, you have to give me an account, otherwise..."


    Huali immediately nodded and smiled. "Three sons are assured, I must discipline them and keep you busy for the next time."


    Xiao Yuxi nodded and nodded. The eyes that Shangsu Chunchun secretly cast over the cold shoulders could not help but pull his mouth, revealing a look of laughter and laughter.


    Su Chunchun was so scared that he immediately shrank his head and re-hidden behind the cold. I only feel that this person has a face like this, and the temperament is as terrible as the devil.


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe female owner¡¯s feelings for the three emperors are reduced by 50, and the current good feeling is 0. ¡¿


    "Don''t kill, let her wait for the next time." Xiao Yu praised Yang Mei, and said with a smile on her lips. This smile was really a bit more heartfelt. I saw that I was satisfied with the flower and turned away.


    Recalling the cold eyes for the eyes of the female lord when he came in, he smiled meaningfully. [It seems that the original plot is not accurate. The cold Ùâ likes not necessarily Xiao Yucheng. Maybe she can use the woman to contain her. ¡¿


    ......


    When Xiao Yu¡¯s monk disappeared, Hua Yu¡¯s eyes fell on the cold and Su Chunchun, and her face was slightly cold.


    "Cold, you have been in this building for more than two months. I have always been ignorant of idle things, but today, you are so chaotic, almost broken the master''s big event! And you, isn''t it for you to obey?" ......"


    Su Chunchun shrank his shoulders, and when he was cold, he looked at the flowers. On her icy gaze, the flower buds had not finished, and they paused.


    "I can''t handle you, I can only lock you up first, wait for me to sue the master, and then the master will punish you." The flower faintly said, directing the next person to put the two into a pile of miscellaneous The house of things.


    ......


    Su Chunchun and the cold squat were pushed into the room, and the door was locked from the outside.


    The room should have been cleaned for a long time, so there is dust and some spider webs, all around is a sundries, not even a place to sit.


    Su Chunchun looked around for a lap. Nothing could be used here. She was soaked and wet, and she couldn¡¯t help but shrink her shoulders and ring herself.


    One side of the cold looked at her, looked around for a moment, took a few boxes in the corner and put them together, and took off their outer shirts.


    After doing all this, she reached out and pulled Su Chunchun over, saying in a concise manner: "The clothes are off."


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun should have a sigh of relief, some unknown.


    Cold and unconsciously sighed. "You are wet, and not only does not keep warm, but it will keep you cold." She said, cold face to help her take off her clothes and hang it aside, then the upper body only Su Chun, who wore a belly pocket, pulled into his arms and hugged from behind.


    ¡°Is this warmer?¡±


    The cold, cold voice was soft, and she whispered in her ear, the two were close, and there was a faint cold fragrance floating into the nose.


    Su Chunchun looked at the ring around her hand, and her look was a little dim. She was only because she was here to go to the place where she wanted to live, but she went to the cold, but she didn¡¯t expect the other person to beat the woman. It seems that she seems to have a little over-the-top feeling...


    The original cold body temperature gradually rose, Su Chunchun moved the body, turned around in the cold arms and stared at her eyes brightly, even herself took the initiative to open her clothes and hid her hand and hugged her waist.


    "The body is fragrant and warm."


    Her soft voice is like a little bird.


    Cold and awkward, but suddenly a little uncomfortable, the skin of the palm of your hand is white and smooth, attached to it as if it has an invisible attraction, people can not put it down. Su Chunchun is still moving! Cold and unconscious, Capricorn had two naked backs, and the next moment she was in the same place.


    Instead, Su Chunchun did not notice her abnormality. Instead, she hugged her cold arms in her arms. Now that the environment is peaceful and there are no ones, she thinks of her spoiled words: "Hey, I miss you." ¡±


    She spoke, seeing the coldness and some distracted appearance, seeing her face slightly whitish, could not help but be anxious, hugged her with a distressed, hurriedly said: "Hey, what happened to you? Is it before? Was it hurt when I was against the three emperors?"


    "Quick, you have to sit down for a while." She thought about it and pushed her to the box.


    Cold eyes returned to God, seeing her eager look could not help but soften her eyes, and gradually realized what was in her heart.


    She sat on the box and reached out and took Su Chunchun over. "I''m fine, don''t worry. It''s you, how come here?"


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Su Chunchun still had some appearances that she didn¡¯t believe much. After a careful inspection, she was sure that she had no other things besides her face, and she was relieved.


    She grinned and muttered: "It''s the master, he asked me to do something for him, so I sent it here. Hey, why are you here?"


    When Cold Spring said that Su Chunchun had said that the owner had changed slightly, her lips moved, but she still didn¡¯t say much. She only explained: "I was sent here after I separated from you that day. It¡¯s not accidental today. Passing by listening to a few dresses, I just said that I had just sent a pure girl to serve the three emperors. I don''t know if you will come here... Do you know where this is?"


    Su Chunchun shook his head and nodded again. He looked serious and said: "Isn''t this a red building? The owner said that I want to stay here and let all men like me."


    Cold face is colder. Looking at Su Chunchun''s appearance, she knows that she doesn''t understand what it means to make all men like her.


    Su Chunchun looked at her like this, could not help but be a little cautious opening, "Hey, what''s wrong? You are not happy?"


    Cold and screaming, a pain in her heart, holding her hand to tighten - they can''t protect her from her identity.


    "One day, I will take you out of here."


    Su Chunchun heard that she did not speak, but she also raised her hand and hugged her neck.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took, Su Chunchun''s clothes were dry, but fortunately, I thought about this method coldly, otherwise I would have been sick to wear this soaked clothes.


    After she was put on her, she looked at the still silent appearance and frowned.


    "I don''t know what we will do next."


    Su Chunchun looked at the worried look of cold and frowning, and could not help but poke her forehead. "You can rest assured that the master will not punish us. If he knows, he will let us go."


    This point Su Chunchun is very positive, after all, Xiao Yuxi also used the identity of the owner to brush her feelings here!


    The cold-smelling brows were wrinkled even more powerfully. Turning around and looking at Su Chunchun¡¯s trust in the mouth of the host, he couldn¡¯t help but look a little wrong and slowly open his mouth. ¡°Do you believe him so much?¡±


    Su Chunchun nodded. "The owner is very good!"


    Cold but completely unbelievable, although I only saw one side with that person, but the dangerous feeling, how can you not let people connect him with good people?


    Only Su Chunchun... She sighed at the person who looked at the innocent temper in front of her eye. This guy, as long as she is a little better, can happily put people in the good guys. Didn''t she be like this to herself?


    The more she wants to be more reassured, the more she tries to figure it out, she always thinks that the person should just look at the pure appearance and use her to kill someone? If you know purely, don¡¯t know how sad it is...


    I was still thinking about it, I heard Su Chunchun¡¯s soft voice, and my little finger pulled her clothes. ¡°Hey, hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten since the morning, she¡¯s not going to Let us starve to death..."

 Chapter 27： Yan Guanhong Building (eight)

    Coldly stunned and looked at the darkness outside, and looked down at her pitiful appearance, raising her hand to caress her long hair. "This is the so-called punishment, how can you eat it?" ¡±


    Even so, the cold squat went to the door, raised his hand and slammed the door a few times, and said the cold voice: "Someone? Send something to eat."


    Unfortunately, there is no sound outside.


    Su Chunchun licked his lips and carefully pulled the cold hand. "Forget it, hey, you can take some rest and rest, I will not be hungry when I fall asleep."


    Cold sighed, went to the box and sat down, let her lie on her lap. "You sleep first, wait for someone to come, I will call you again."


    Su Chunchun nodded. She was hungry and sleepy, and slept in unconsciously.


    I don''t know how long it took, the door was stunned by Su Qianchun, and she stumbled and opened her eyes from the cold, and saw the flower bud with a few five big three men cold face.


    She did not say much to them, only pointed to Su Chunchun, "take away."


    Cold face was slightly cold, raising his hand and holding Su Chunchun''s wrist to pull the person behind him, looking at the flower''s eyebrows, and the bottom of the heart was a trembling, the flower wrinkled and frowned. "How? You are going to defy The master is not successful?"


    "I have to bear what I have to do, let her go." Cold eyes are cold, although the current state really does not necessarily protect Su Chunchun, but let them take her inexplicably, she is willing to fight Last fight.


    "Is the master going to see me?" Su Chunchun was also awake at this time. She appease the cold-shouldered arm. "Hey, rest assured, nothing."


    I was cold and see her, thinking that there must be other things for her to do, and now it should not hurt her.


    She only loosened her hand, and Su Chunchun smiled and smiled at her and was taken away by several people.


    ......


    Su Chunchun was taken to a beautiful and exquisite room, and a table of food was already prepared on the table.


    She couldn''t help but raise her hand and lick her hungry belly, swallowing her mouth and squinting, but when she smiled at the man wearing a mask on the table, she turned her head and snorted. .


    The flower buds looked at the scene with some suspicion, but they still squatted: "Master, pure girl brought it."


    Xiao Yuxi waved his hand and said faintly: "Let''s go."


    The voice of his voice at this time was very different from the previous three emperors through the voice-changing drugs exchanged in the system. Therefore, Su Chunchun was half-pointed and had no doubts, but he still turned his back and did not look at him.


    "What is pure in the air?" Xiao Yuxiao smiled faintly, got up and walked over, no hurry or slow: "Is it mad at me late? You have smashed such a big scorpion during the day, but I spent A lot of energy is going to be settled. When you are busy, you will come to see you. As a result, you still ignore me..."


    He sighed helplessly, Su Chunchun seemed to be moved, turned to look at him, seeing him with a delicate mask, a pair of dark and deep eyes, but looking at her with unrelenting concern, time, The grievances that began when they were sent were unable to stop.


    "You, you are because I am making you angry, so I have to teach me? When I send me over, let me wait for the weirdo, and shut me up and not give me food. I, I am locked in the small room. cold and hungry¡­¡­"


    Her white face was a little dirty, biting her teeth, but she couldn''t control the tears and flowed out like a broken bead. She washed away the dirt and exposed the original white skin.


    "I don''t want to like you, don''t want it!"


    Xiao Yuzhen looked at her like this. It was really a pause. Picking up the side of the puppet gently wiped the dirt on her face. "Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s all a little cat, I¡¯m not right, hungry. Pure, come and eat something first."


    He said, holding her hand and sitting at the table, holding a bowl of porridge and handing it to her, "Drink some porridge first."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s white cheeks still had teardrops on her cheeks. The eyes that had just been washed by tears were bright and bright, and she looked at him with her lips. Xiao Yu''s eyes were more gentle. He took a spoon and took a spoonful of porridge and fed it to her. "Let the pures suffer, but they are powerful, and I have to be careful. I haven¡¯t slept in the middle of the night to see you directly. For pure, forgive me this time?"


    The soft rice porridge was fed to the lips. Su Chunchun unconsciously opened his mouth and ate it. He looked at the man''s tired eyes and licked his lips. "That''s good, forgive you this time."


    "I will come by myself." She said that she reached out and took the spoon in his hand. The hungry day and night made her a little shy and ate.


    [àÖ - The female host is currently 90. ¡¿


    Xiao Yu¡¯s lips are deeper and deeper. [Although I can¡¯t kill the man directly, the woman can...¡±


    "Slow down, this is yours." He reached out and stroked her long hair. "Pure, remember, I told you, let you come to the Red House to help me do something?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s mouth was filled with porridge and he couldn¡¯t speak. He could only squint at him and signal him to say.


    Xiao Yuxi laughed and said slowly: "I want to kill a person purely for me. It is estimated that you will see it in a few days."


    Su Chunchun nodded. She swallowed the food in her mouth. "Is it going to kill the man today?"


    Xiao Yuxi was a little stiff when he heard this. He smiled twice. "No, that person is the prince of today, and he needs to approach him through today."


    "Oh." Su Chunchun¡¯s response should have been heard. He didn¡¯t know what he thought of and said: ¡°Can I kill the man today?¡±


    Her ignorance of pure discussion and killing, even made people feel a little worried.


    Xiao Yuxi did not know if he was too successful. He had to softly say: "Don''t be a stunned snake. When pure purity has never been so persistent, how must he kill him?"


    "I don''t like him, a very annoying man." Su Chunchun frowned and frowned. When he looked at him, he smiled again. "It''s still a good master."


    To her smile, Xiao Yuzhen suddenly faintly a little uneasy...


    [System, am I too successful? ¡¿


    [The host successfully left a psychological shadow on the attributes of the female host. As long as the identity of the three emperors is not discovered by the female host. ¡¿


    "Right, the master, I haven''t eaten yet. I will take it back and eat with her." Su Chunchun suddenly stopped and wanted to take some food and go back to cold.


    Xiao Yuxi held her hand. "Reassured, I have already sent people. Now, I want to stay alone with you for a while."


    Being so gentle and straightforward, Su Chunchun slightly blushed her face. She experienced more things in these two days, but she gave birth to some girlish feelings.


    She drummed her white cheeks, as if it was awkward but she couldn¡¯t hide her smile. "Well, then I will stay with you for a while."


    Xiao Yuzhen was a little bit smirking for her appearance, but fortunately he held back.


    When Su Chunchun had eaten, she was already a little sleepy. After all, I slept unsteadily in the middle of the night. She couldn¡¯t help but sleep. Xiao Yu¡¯s hand reached her little bit of her head. Some helplessly looked at her sweet sleep, and after a while, she hugged her. Get up and put it on the bed.


    When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard Su Chunchun muttering. "... Don''t punish you, it''s all my fault, she just... worried about me..."


    Xiao Yu¡¯s hand was paused, and she raised her eyebrows before she got out of the quilt.


    When the person left, Su Chunchun slowly opened his eyes, turned over with his quilt, and changed to a comfortable position to continue to sleep.


    ......


    After Xiao Yuzhen placed Su Chunchun, he went out and looked at the flower garden on one side. "Let''s guard her."


    The flower garden is now a bit confusing, and I feel that the owner cares about this person, but I have previously told her to send people to the room of the Three Emperors! ......


    Xiao Yuzhen, no matter what she thinks, walked straight to the place where the cold is, [now it is time to look at the cold. ¡¿


    Someone had sent meals before, and I thought that Su Chunchun should be fine. However, as soon as she thought that she was alone with the man, she was somewhat uneasy, so she did not eat and waited for Su Chunchun to come back.


    It¡¯s just that people didn¡¯t wait, but they came to someone who made her heart jealous.


    Looking at the slender figure in front of him, the man with a delicate mask, cold and squatting down on one knee, the cold voice is no ups and downs, "Master."


    Xiao Yu''s eyes swept over the unmoved meals, and missed her and went into the room. "Do you know what you did wrong?"


    I was cold and stunned and said, "I shouldn¡¯t have sneaked into the room of the Three Emperors. I was wrong with me. I was willing to bear all the faults."


    She said in her mouth, but the bottom of her eyes was a cold.


    Xiao Yuxi glanced at her faintly and suddenly smiled. "It¡¯s so good, she said so too..."


    The cold eyes flashed softly, but the next moment his words suddenly turned, "However, your fault is not here..."


    Xiao Yuxi said that the momentum of deliberate convergence in the face of Su Chunchun was released for a moment, and the strong gas field suppressed made the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "I don''t understand my subordinates."


    The cold fists clenched and the pain in the nails did not make her look up to reveal her emotions.


    Xiao Yuxi did not speak, but took out a pill and said: "Come on."


    Coldly looking at the drugs in his palm, he did not move. Xiao Yuxi saw her hesitant look, cold and tearing his mouth, "Reassured, pure is very concerned about you, so I have not wanted to kill you."


    The cold-smelling words looked at Xiao Yu, and the eyes of the two men knew each other in a circle. She reached out and slowly swallowed.


    "This medicine will not kill you, but it will happen once a month. The five internal organs are like a worm, and the pain is unbearable." Xiao Yu said faintly, the look is a taste but with ridicule.


    "You thought... I can''t see, do you have a different mind about pure?"

 Chapter 28： Yanguan Red House (9)

    Being so straightforward to poke through the deep thoughts inside, the cold can''t help but look white.


    Xiao Yuxi¡¯s last warning, "She has great use for me. You don''t want to think about what hands and feet. This medicine, I will give you antidote regularly."


    Cold and squatting down, the voice is not ups and downs: "Subordinate to obey."


    [Host, female two seems to be forced by you to have a blackening tendency! ¡¿


    Xiao Yuxi sneered, [She didn''t dare, Su Chunchun was in my hands, she could only obey. ¡¿


    ......


    On the next day, Su Chunchun slept in a good awakening. It was already at noon, and the flower buds quickly came in and waited for her to wash.


    Su Chunchun still blinked a bit, and said: "Flower, how are you? Master?"


    The flower smirk smiled. "Pure girl, wash it first, then dine. The master went to work and told us to take care of you. He will come to see you when he is finished."


    "What about it?"


    "The cold girl didn''t sleep all night. Now she should be sleeping. After all, there are guests waiting for reception at night."


    Su Chunchun nodded and looked at the flower garden and bent his eyes. "Flower screaming me pure."


    The flower buds looked at her pretty peach eyes with a smile and a look of sorrow.


    "Right, the host said that there will be important guests coming tonight, let me give this to you."


    When the flower bud said, he handed a parcel to Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun took over, and when everyone in the house went down, he opened it and saw that there was a portrait and a small bottle of powder.


    She slowly unfolded the portrait, and the action paused. The man in the painting looks a little like the three emperors. It is also a rare beauty. It is just a little more cold and cold. Cold, tight thin lips bring an ice cold field.


    His cold is not the same as the cold and cold, cold and cold with a loner, people are not close; his cooling is with a gas field, people dare not let go.


    Presumably this man should be a prince, Xiao Yucheng.


    Su Chunchun wants to laugh a little. No wonder Xiao Yuxi wants to approach her first. With his face, she is disgusted. I am afraid that she will see Xiao Yucheng again, and she will not feel good because of the beauty control.


    She took something and carefully reached the cold room, hesitantly wondering if she would tell her.


    When the person first came in, he was already awakened by coldness. When he saw that he was him, he looked relaxed from the vigilance and waved her to go. "What?"


    Su Chunchun licked his lips and handed the things in his hands. "The master gave me."


    Cold and open, looked at her eyes, and then looked at her appearance, I guessed it. This is estimated to be the thing that Xiao Yuzhen asked her to do this evening.


    She stretched out and sat down to the bed. "Are you afraid?..."


    Su Chunchun shook his head and told her about it. Then he said awkwardly, "Hey, I did this for the first time, and I was worried about it..."


    Cold and looked at it for a while, frowning slightly. "This person is really hard to kill. There are many people who kill him every year, but no one has succeeded, you..."


    "Although those methods I didn''t learn, I didn''t do it all. And the master said, when he saw my face, he couldn''t remember anything..."


    Su Chunchun looked at the cold and frowning look and quickly appeased, but also compared to a dancing gesture, which made the cold smile can not control the smile.


    "Well, when you just let him drink this medicine, you don''t have to worry about it." The cold eyes are softer, but they just say, "Don''t worry, everything is still there, what do you want to do?" Will help you."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s look fluttered in an instant, laughing and pulling her hand, muttering: ¡°I know that you are the best for me... but the master said, you can¡¯t kill the three emperors.¡±


    For this, I laughed and laughed for a while. When I looked at Su Chunchun, there was some mysterious way: "A purely assured, if you want him to die, he can die."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s intuition trembled in his heart. He always felt that there was something wrong with her coldness. When she faintly went to see it, she did not find any abnormality. She couldn¡¯t help but smile at the cold and sweet.


    ......


    In the evening, the red building is very lively. But the Red House can be different from the general GouLan hospital, after all, it is covered with elegant leather, people gotta come here for show, can not come in a hurry to go to bed.


    In a spacious and elegant room, the three emperors Xiao Yuzhen, the prince Xiao Yucheng and a group of literati who are accompanying, have already sat down.


    "I heard the songs and dances of the Red House, and the talents of the girls are not lost to the adults. I have to appreciate them today."


    Xiao Feng to one leg bent and holding up a wine glass, water hyacinth micro-Yang, wanton and uninhibited.


    There are many people around to follow up.


    He turned to look aside no waves, only faint drinking men, hook lip smile, "brother but never to these places and wanted to despise unusual Yongzhisufen, just recently the new Red House a group of fresh, people will be coming to pick us make brother. "


    Xiao Yucheng¡¯s look is faint, and it¡¯s not okay. The sound of the exit is like an ice spring.


    "Third Brother knew I never heavy these, you first select it wants."


    "People are coming." Xiao Yu''s low voice. Looking at the people who came in from the flowers outside the door, I showed a happy look. "I don''t want to be polite with everyone."


    Everyone looked at him with his gaze. This is a stay.


    Su Chunchun was dressed up tonight by the flower buds. She was born with good looks. This meticulous dress is even more beautiful.


    The red skirt slightly reveals the white shoulders, the black and blue silks are scattered on the shoulders, and some of them are rolled up, and the delicate steps are swayed in between, the eyes are flowing, and the moving stars are shining; the red dresses like fire show a little more points. tender and beautiful!


    Although the coldness that followed in the back is also white, but it is not as good as Su Chunchun''s visual impact on everyone.


    Su Chunchun glanced around the house in a circle. When his eyes touched the Three Emperors, he trembled a little, and then quickly moved away. When he noticed that Xiao Yucheng was only a certain time, he settled on his face.


    When everyone came in, Xiao Yucheng was originally unmoved. He still looked at himself with a cold look. However, this burning gaze fell on himself for too long. He had to lift it for a long time. I looked at the past.


    This look, right in front of a pair of bright eyes, is clearly the appearance of the demon, but there is a naive look.


    Su Chunchun saw that he noticed himself, could not help but slightly bend his eyes and smile. She smiled like this, like a rose suddenly opened, bright and beautiful, people feel unconscious, everyone only feels a slight heat on the face, Xiao Yu Cheng has a thought that wants to remove the line of sight first But just can''t bear to miss each other''s smile.


    Xiao Yuxi watched all of this, the twilight was moving, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper - Su Chunchun was very beautiful tonight, and had to admit that even he himself was fascinated. The corner of his eye passed through Xiao Yucheng, and he saw that he was also unable to move his eyes.


    [Sure enough, the female host is attractive, this Xiao Yucheng has not come to the oil and salt, I did not expect the female owner to become this appearance when it comes out. ¡¿


    [Women''s personality, whether it is character or shape, is the most suitable setting for men. ¡¿


    Listening to the explanation of the system, Xiao Yuxi was undecided. He turned the glass in his hand and looked at Su Chunchun. He thought that after the mission was completed, he could stay in the world for a few more days...


    Just when everyone was a little lost, Xiao Yuxi had already come over and pulled it directly, and then Su Chunchun was dragged into his arms. "Since the second brother asked me to choose first, I would be welcome."


    He has a smile on his lips, and the beautiful facial features are more and more attractive. They just fall in the eyes of Su Chunchun, but they are like a demon. She can''t help but change her face.


    Xiao Yucheng did not speak a word, but the faint look was followed by the coldness of the back - there is no need to fight for a woman in the open face.


    The two best were taken away, and everyone did not dare to say anything. After all, the two identities were there, and they only picked up their favorite ones among the rest, but their eyes still drifted from time to time. Su Chunchun, who was sitting in the middle of the house, was still thinking about it. I don¡¯t know if there is any chance to get close to this beauty.


    Cold squatting sat down to Xiao Yucheng, the two icebergs sit side by side, and it¡¯s really...hehe, thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow drifting... The accommodating dignitaries around the shivering shivered shoulders.


    On the other hand, Su Chunchun was half-shouldered in the arms of Xiao Yu, and the scene was full of fiery.


    Xiao Yuxi was close to her ear, and her voice was low. "Today is so obedient, was it last time to be disciplined?"


    Su Chunchun was shocked, holding his ear that was blown with heat and glaring at him. Her goal today is Xiao Yucheng, who once thought that Xiao Yuzhen would not hold her.


    But she also wants to know that Xiao Yuzhen did this in order to reduce Xiao Yucheng¡¯s wariness. If he pushed people to Xiao Yucheng, Xiao Yucheng would not necessarily accept it; but if Xiao Yucheng wanted this woman, it would be different.


    However, this kind of mind, as the original Su Chunchun, certainly cannot be seen.


    Therefore, she had to anger and grieve to look at him, but the last lesson was still vivid, and had to succumb to his arrogance, let him unscrupulous action.


    I was still trying to help, but I just wanted to understand the checkpoints in a moment - I am afraid that the three emperors will collude with the man!


    But the man didn''t say it, she didn''t know about it... So tonight, if the wrong hand kills the other person, then you can''t blame her... So just forcibly hold the impulse of the heart, watching Xiao Yu''s darkness change cold.


    Xiao Yu has always been a bit of a wave, so while drinking, he wants to explore Su Chunchun''s clothes.


    The pure light of Su Chunchun¡¯s glare brought the water, but he did not dare to put a word on his teeth. It seemed to be wronged.


    Xiao Yucheng¡¯s cold eyes flashed, and he did not expect that Su Chunchun¡¯s influence on himself would be so great that he couldn¡¯t rest completely, and the corners of his eyes were all on the other side; it was so cold that he had been cold without thinking. Out loud, "Three brothers, how do we change one?"


    Xiao Yuzhen did not expect that he would ask for such a request. For a time, he was a little bit sloppy. He looked at Su Chunchun, and then he looked at Xiao Yu¡¯s demeanour but it was bound to look like it. Eyebrows, "The second brother rarely takes the initiative to have a woman, and the younger brother can''t naturally do this evil person."


    He said that he leaned over to Su Chunchun''s ear, and his gentle voice was filled with dissatisfaction. "The skill is not small, it can make my coldhearted second brother speak for you." He is indeed the heart of his heart. The real thought, saying that some bitter bites bite her earlobe.


    Su Chunchun shrank his shoulders, but after Xiao Yuxi let go, he quickly got up and fled to Xiao Yucheng.


    Leng Hao also got up and let out the position, and then sat down to Xiao Yuxi.


    She gave a smile to her cool, "What about the son, let the cold wait to serve you?"


    Xiao Yuxi looked at her meaningfully. "I am naturally not willing to refuse."

 Chapter 29： Yanguan Red House (10)

    Su Chunchun sat next to Xiao Yucheng, as if he was relieved.


    Xiao Yucheng will come over, but he will not speak a word, but he will drink alcohol alone. God knows that he is actually annoyed inside, how can he open a woman with this third brother who has never been right?


    Although I thought about it, I still secretly watched her every move. Seeing her apparently not wanting to stay in the face of Xiao Yuzhen, and sighing at her side, there is a secret in the heart that is unclear.


    Su Chunchun seems to be shocked by his cold gas field. He doesn''t know what to do. He only sneaked his head and looked at him. He suddenly reached for the jug.


    "I will help you pour the bar."


    The long sleeves are slightly slipped open, revealing a white wrist, and the delicate wrist has a beautiful curve.


    Xiao Yucheng''s gaze hangs down slightly, and falls to the white wrist that is in front of his own eyes. Gradually moving up along the wrist, it is Su Chunchun''s delicate and picturesque eyebrows.


    Su Chunchun did not find that Xiao Yucheng''s gaze had fallen on his body. The jug was too far away. She couldn''t get her hands and couldn''t get it. She couldn''t help but bite her lip and lean forward directly over Xiao. Going to take the jug.


    "what!¡­¡­"


    However, the hip flask did not get it, she herself was an unstable and fell directly into the arms of Xiao Yucheng!


    Xiao Yucheng''s brow is slightly wrinkled, but his hand has already stretched out to catch the person before the brain, preventing people from falling to the table full of wine.


    Su Chunchun was lying straight in his arms, and he blinked in the fog of the clouds. He couldn¡¯t help but shrink his eyes on Xiao Yu¡¯s cold eyes. He said with a serious face: "I am just, I want to get a jug..."


    Xiao Yucheng looked at her like this and wanted to laugh. Although the number of people who gave him a gift was not many, but she was so poor, she was only one. The tip of the nose is still faintly smelling the faint fragrance of her hair. The soft and boneless soft body is in my arms, and I will no longer let go...


    And from time to time, I took a glance at the people here and secretly sighed - really gentle town, heroes. Even the icy priests who are not close to human feelings are not spared!


    Although I was drinking with everyone and watching songs and dances, Xiao Yu¡¯s gaze was always hidden here. At this time, seeing Su Chunchun so easily hooked up Xiao Yucheng, and there was some unclear anger in his heart. It is obvious that he is close to Xiao Yucheng, but I can see that the person is weak and boneless and is locked in the arms of other men. There is a kind of heart that can¡¯t be said like a wall. Uncomfortable.


    Xiao Yuqi raised his hand and took the cup to cover the coldness of his eyes. The bottom of his heart was sullen and thought that he was looking down on her. This method of hooking people is rather boring, but it works.


    Xiao Yucheng put her half in her arms, and she was arched in her arms like a naughty kitten for a long time. Now she understands why those nobles in the week always hold a weak boneless Girl. The soft and fragrant appearance is comfortable and good to pick up.


    When Su Chunchun struggled to sit up, Xiao Yucheng was holding her hand with a little force.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was red, but she still didn¡¯t succeed in Xiao Yucheng¡¯s arms. She couldn¡¯t help but couldn¡¯t help but stare at him. He muttered, ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m pouring wine...¡±


    Xiao Yu listened to her saying this, and directly reached for the jug, poured a glass of wine and handed it to her lips.


    "Want to drink?"


    His voice is clear and clear, and it has a crisp and pleasing sound like jade.


    Su Chunchun originally wanted to pour him wine, and by the way, he was looking for a chance to throw powder. Looking at his appearance now, suddenly I think that under the eyes of the public, the target of the drug is too obvious, and she does not have to follow the requirements of Xiao Yuzhen...


    Su Chunchun was half-reliant in Xiao Yucheng''s wide and thick chest, and looked slightly at the cup that was handed to the front, but it was somewhat curious.


    She held out her hands and held a small white porcelain wine glass.


    Xiao Yu was in charge of drinking from the cup she had drunk, and she watched her stick out the powdery tender tongue and gently rubbed the wine in the cup.


    Like no taste, Su Chunchun frowned, and bowed his head gently, which looked like a little hamster, so that a few people who secretly watched this side were soft.


    This wine is no more than the spirits outside, it tastes soft and mellow, Su Chunchun slightly blinked, but the wine in the cup was finished.


    It¡¯s just that this wine tastes good, but it¡¯s full of stamina. After a while, Su Chunchun feels that the wine is on the head, his eyes are confused and watery, his face is red.


    "Uncomfortable..."


    Su Chunchun was drunk. This body was drinking for the first time. One cup fell, and the body was physiologically dizzy. It was a confused, but she was very clear.


    "You don''t move!" Su Chunchun reached out and held Xiao Yucheng''s face, his cheeky face, and his watery eyes staring at him.


    Xiao Yu took hold of her wildly waving hand, and her eyes were softer.


    "You are drunk, I will take you to rest." There was some helplessness in his words. Even he did not think that he would have such a person.


    If you want to drink, give it to the wine; if you are drunk, he still wants to take care of her...


    The people around didn''t know when the sights were gathered on both of them. When I saw Xiao Yucheng, I was holding people directly and getting ready to get up. Everyone was astonished! Obviously, I didn¡¯t expect the indifference of His Royal Highness, but there was such a straightforward time. Then I went to the pure water of the Soviet Union, and after seeing the appearance of the spring, I realized that when they were holding such a beautiful woman in their arms, they would Can''t help but rush!


    On the other side, Xiao Yuzhen and the cold-shoulders, but the cups in their hands are almost crushed.


    ...... If the previous Xiao Yuzhen still felt that Su Chunchun was useful, then it was discovered that she was obviously drunk, so she was brought in... The two men had a rare battle line at this time.


    "Second brother, this person is drunk, but he is not fun. When he is full of bed, it is not bad." Xiao Yu''s eyes are slightly raised, and his face is slightly disgusting.


    Cold-hearted also got up at the right time. "The three sons also said that the second son still gave people to the slaves to take care of them..."


    She said that she was clear and screaming, and she wanted to reach out and pick it up, but Xiao Yucheng looked at the eyes of the people with a sleek eyebrow, and sideways escaped the cold hand, only a faint saying: "I am just right. If you are short, take her to rest first, and you will stay and wait."


    He said that he turned to Xiao Yuzhen, "The three brothers have fun."


    Xiao Yucheng¡¯s words were cold, and when he finished, he took the person away from the table. Xiao Yu¡¯s heart was inexplicably ignited, but there was no reason to stop it. The two could only watch Xiao Yu¡¯s embrace and walked out.


    ......


    Xiao Yu entered the room that the next man had prepared for him, and placed Su Chunchun on the bed.


    Su Chunchun was drunk, but obedient, only watching people sweet and smiling, not talking or making trouble.


    Xiao Yu gave her a bunch of black hair and sat down at the bed and looked at her.


    Her clothes were slightly messy, and the white skin was looming in the red fire like a fire... Xiao Yucheng became darker and inadvertently took a look at her wet and fascinating eyes.


    Su Chunchun''s eyes are reddish, and the eyes are filled with water and demon. The gestures are full of silent appeal, and the people who are straight-hooking are shaking but they are not aware of it! On her face, she has the most innocent but most debauchery eyes. It is because she is innocent and not ashamed, because she is frank and unpredictable.


    Xiao Yu''s heart was tight, and she didn''t overdo it. She just saw her forehead sweating a little, and some uncomfortable pulling her clothes, and suddenly she reached out and prepared to help her take off her shirt.


    Su Chunchun suddenly extended a white and tender little finger and poked his face. "You look so good."


    She is like a sigh, the eyes are sweet and sultry, but the stars are flashing, beautiful and moving.


    Xiao Yucheng only feels that the heart is like a soft hit.

 Chapter 30： Yan Guanhong Building (11)

    Xiao Yucheng stretched out his hand and held Su Chunchun''s delicate fingers on his cheeks. His eyes looked at the people on the bed, and the coldness of his eyes seemed to melt.


    It seems to be enchanted by the sweet smile of Su Chunchun''s black eyes. The distance between the two is getting closer and closer, and I can feel the breath of mutual blending. I can almost hear myself from Xiao Yucheng. A sizzling heartbeat!


    But the next moment, Su Chunchun suddenly looked at his face and rounded her eyes. She reached out and grabbed the cheeks on both sides. She was not too happy. "... I hate this face most..."


    Xiao Yucheng¡¯s actions were slightly stunned, and suddenly he felt a little stunned. But on the face, he was silent for a moment, "Why?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were still a little confused. He looked at him carefully and muttered, ¡°Like that...people...the same...hate...¡±


    She said intermittently, and she gradually fell asleep.


    Xiao Yucheng''s movements were slightly stunned. When he was close, he could almost see the soft, light fluff of her cheeks. His eyes were from her slender eyebrows, curled eyelashes, high noses... all the way down. Until she fell on her pink lips, the throat rolled, and the whole person was unconsciously closer and closer.


    just¡­¡­


    "Touch!", the door was knocked open.


    "Second brother, you can''t run, come, we drink two cups..."


    A familiar voice with a drunken voice, Xiao Yucheng''s first reaction was to smother the quilt that wrapped Su Qichun, and then looked at the man who staggered to the door, clenched his fist, and deepened his hair. deep.


    Xiao Yu''s first-handed jug, one-handed wine glass, looked at it for a while, as if he had been watching for a long time to make sure that the person sitting by the bed was Xiao Yucheng. His face slowly showed a drunken smile, walking towards the bed unsteadily.


    "You are really not very interesting to the second brother, leave me to deal with the annoying people, come here to have fun?"


    Xiao Yu''s slender phoenix eyes rose, and a rush of screaming came.


    Some people who were still awake behind him looked at Xiao Yu¡¯s cold and sultry eyes. His look changed immediately. He said, ¡°Your priest, the three emperors drink a little more, they are arguing to find you to drink. Come, stop can''t stop..."


    The man who spoke was watched by the two eyes of Xiao Yucheng''s cold eyes. How could they not know how bad it was to interrupt the good things of His Royal Highness, but God knows what the three princes who have always been so hot have suddenly made a drink. Crazy, even sullen face ran over to find someone!


    His full-bodied wine made Xiao Yucheng frown, and more and more people looked at the door. Xiao Yucheng got up and waved his hands and put them down. Then he pulled the people close and chilled out. ""


    Xiao Yuqi raised his hand and pulled away the hand that was stopped by him. He was so drunk and smiled and looked at the bed. "What is the second brother urgent? To go out is to go out with people..."


    Xiao Yucheng''s cold five-pointed officially looked at him. His look was cold, but he brought some ice cold. "The excuse of drunk is really bad. How many people in their presence dare to force you to drink?"


    Xiao Yu''s words slowly converge on the smile, and the look of his eyes gradually became dark.


    He looked at Xiao Yucheng for a while, and suddenly sneered, and said: "Is the second brother forced me to tear my face?"


    His gaze is equally sharp on Xiao Yucheng''s icy cold, and he said in a word: "This woman, I will look at it first."


    As early as Xiao Yucheng took the person away, Xiao Yuxi couldn''t sit still. He wanted Su Chunchun to kill Xiao Yucheng, but she didn''t think she even got into it! But who would have thought that he was worried because of the system to see the situation here, and actually saw the two intimate nest in bed!


    The heat in the house climbed up and smashed; but Xiao Yu, who was outside, was a bit gnashing!


    In particular, Su Chunchun boasted that the words that were good-looking were exported. Xiao Yu¡¯s heart was a hop ¨C did she say that to him?


    For a time, my heart was really not a taste!


    Seeing that it was getting worse and worse, he didn''t even think of a perfect excuse, and he took the table and looked for it in the room.


    Xiao Yucheng blocked Xiao Yuzhen sideways. Although he did not speak a word, he did not let it go. His eyes were awkward, and the look had already explained everything.


    The two men, all of whom are noble and handsome, are standing against each other. The people outside the door are stunned and look at this scene. These two masters are quarreling for a woman?


    Therefore, the three emperors suddenly drunk crazy, just for this woman?


    Unknowingly, the doorway windows are crowded with people, all want to see what color the woman on the bed has, so that the two men of this identity can make this to her.


    Moreover, I am afraid that this news will be spread throughout Kyoto tomorrow! The price of the person in the bed is also likely to be turned over several times. When it is time to say that I want to be her guest, it is hard to get to see her.


    After a moment, Xiao Yuxi suddenly smiled, but the smile was very cold. "Second brother, we will not have a result when we fight for it. It is better to wait for her to wake up and let her choose."


    Xiao Yucheng heard the words, and looked at the people gathered outside the door, and finally nodded faintly.


    ......


    Su Chunchun slept until the next day at noon, and when she woke up, her head was still a little heavy.


    She half-lifted her body, put her hand on her forehead, and did not speak. She stood up with a pair of slender hands and helped her massage the temples. The fingers were slightly cool, soothing the faintness of the mind. Su Chunchun looked over and showed a sweet smile. "Hey, how are you here?"


    "Take care of you." Cold and faintly said, seeing her better, she got up and went to the table and gave her a bowl of porridge.


    "Don''t drink alcohol later."


    Su Chunchun thought like this, suddenly widened his eyes. "Yeah, I seem to have drunk wine yesterday, and then... I don''t remember..." She murmured, and suddenly her look tangled, white and tender. The face wrinkled into a ball, "Hey, I was drunk yesterday, didn''t I do anything?"


    Coldly paused, "Nothing, just the flower garden has specially planted a yard for you."


    Yesterday, Xiao Yu originally wanted to take her away before the death. Fortunately, the red building is not unusual. It is not easy to bring someone to go. Xiao Yucheng gave the flower price a big price to look after her.


    The dignitaries who originally wanted to taste the taste in the back, all of them are hindered by Xiao Yucheng and dare not act rashly, but they are more yearning for the legendary people who let the two fight.


    I was thinking about the rumors that were being sent outside, thinking about it, but there were other people in the province who came to attack her idea.


    So she just picked up a spoonful of porridge and fed it to her, and shouted: "In the future, you will stay in this yard, don''t run around."


    Su Chunchun was extremely natural to eat the porridge that she handed over, drumming her cheeks, as if she had thought of something, and she was a little panicked: "It''s bad! I forgot the master''s task!"


    Cold action in the hands of a meal, she worried about Su Chunchun yesterday, so she did not care about the three emperors to leave in advance. However, she was clear in the dark, and Xiao Yu¡¯s appearance was obviously going straight to Xiao Yucheng¡¯s room... What is the connection?


    Su Chunchun saw that there was some ecstasy in the cold, and she thought that she should be skeptical of the identity of the three emperors, and did not urge her.


    At this time, she looked up and saw a figure flashing past the window. She licked the porridge in her hand and walked over to the bowl and sneaked a smile.


    "Speaking, I think, that Prince, people are still very good..." She still has porridge in her mouth, talking like a drumstick, cute like a little hamster.


    "Do you see who is not like a good person?"


    A gloomy discourse sounded outside the door, and Su Chunchun looked at the dark eyes under the mask of Xiao Yu.


    I was still saying that I forgot my master''s task. When I saw someone, Su Chunchun was a little blushing. She smiled and smiled softly. "Master..."


    Xiao Yuxi saw her red-faced guilty look and felt that her heart was on fire! He worked so hard for so long, and even used his own face to brush Xiao Yu¡¯s face¡¯s disgusting value in front of her. Couldn¡¯t it be worthy of Xiao Yucheng¡¯s appearance?


    His face is ugly. "Do you think people look good, so I like people?"


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun was really surprised, and he looked at him with a black eye.


    Xiao Yuxi also knew that he was really confused, and even the words were childish. With Su Chunchun''s character, even if she likes her, she certainly does not know.


    He paused and slowly spit out a sigh of relief. His eyes fell to the side and his eyes were cold and respectful. He said coldly, "You go first."


    Leng Yan looked at the poor and looked at her Su Chunchun, and finally only lowered her eyes, covering the dark fog of the eyes and the sound of the back.


    There were only two people left. I noticed that Xiao Yuzhen stood at the bedside. Su Chunchun immediately handed out his hand and held his arm. He wandered happily. "Master, I know it is wrong~"


    Her incomparable obedience looks like a person who can''t be mad at heart!


    Xiao Yuzhen¡¯s original sigh of relief could not be done! He paused and raised his hand and caressed her long hair. "I know that your coquettish skill is as big as your anger."


    Su Chunchun saw that his eyes were no longer as gloomy as before, and this revealed a naughty smile. "I know that the master is the best!"


    Xiao Yu¡¯s lips moved, and he had a lot of words to ask ¨C did Xiao Yucheng know you? What will he do next time he comes? ...but eventually his throat rolled, but he just asked: "Does that purely like the owner?"


    "Like it!" Su Chunchun looked up at him slightly, and the beautiful peach eyes smiled.


    [àÖ Å® - female host good feeling plus 5, the current good feeling 95. victory is in sight! Refuel the host and keep up the good work! ¡¿


    Xiao Yu¡¯s heart was moving, and suddenly there was a hidden warmth that could not be explained from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Yuxi suddenly clenched his hand to the appearance of Shang Suchun¡¯s pure smile. For the first time, there was a faint panic about the failure of his plan. If... she knows that the three emperors she has always disliked are actually themselves...

 Chapter 31： Yan Guanhong Building (12)

    Su Chunchun looked at Xiao Yuzhen''s slightly fascinating appearance, his eyes flashing slightly - when he began to care, he lost.


    She thought of something, some sad smiles, suddenly sitting on the bed and straight up and reaching for his mask!


    Xiao Yuxi was shocked inside, and the conditioned reflex was to wave the hand out.


    "Hey, master?" Su Chunchun fell on the quilt. Although it didn''t hurt, he still looked at him with some grievances. "I have seen your face obviously. How can I always bring a mask in front of me?"


    Xiao Yu''s forehead has a cold sweat, his heart pounds and jumps, and he is scared to death for just the thrilling situation... He has no easy face today, and the face of the three emperors is under the mask. Just when Su Chunchun reached out and almost touched the mask, God knows His moment of heart was scared!


    Su Chunchun saw that his eyes were drifting and he didn''t talk. He also carefully pulled his clothes. "...Master, you can rest assured, I don''t want to abandon you."


    Xiao Yuxi went back to see Su Chunchun, and when she saw her, she couldn¡¯t laugh and laugh. She gave a sigh of relief for a false alarm. He reached out and touched her forehead. "Don¡¯t mess, you drunk that day. Look, today, don''t run around again, just lie in the room to rest. I still have things to do, come see you again the next day."


    Seeing Su Chunchun nodded, he turned and left the house.


    When Xiao Yuzhen had just left the house, he saw him standing in the yard, a cold and chilly white coat.


    He slowly approached, standing in front of the cold, and the gas field in the body was taken and suppressed.


    "Where did you go last night, where did you go?"


    Cold and not surprised that the other party knows whereabouts. She heard the words squinting down. "The subordinates follow the master''s orders and are prepared to secretly look for opportunities to help purely assassinate the prince. I just didn''t expect... the three princes who were later found to be stirred up. The bureau."


    She said that later, she looked up at Xiao Yu with a slight gaze.


    She said that she was half-truthful, but there was nothing wrong with it. Xiao Yuzhen seriously looked at her for a while, and confirmed that she did not fall to Xiao Yucheng. He suddenly burst into laughter, but the laughter was cold. "Well, take care of her in these two days. It is estimated that Xiao Yucheng will come here on these two days. By the time, I don''t care what method you use." ......"


    The discourse suddenly paused and thought of Su Chunchun. The "killing him" he originally wanted to say eventually turned into, "... grab him."


    Cold nodded nod, looking at Xiao Yu¡¯s back, she blinked slightly.


    ......


    After a few days passed, the news of the old emperor¡¯s illness was suddenly heard in the palace. The royal doctor called for a wave of waves, but they were not good, but I was afraid that it was not much. The name of the prince is justified, but the power of the three emperors cannot be underestimated. No one knows who will be in the last moment. For a time, the station team of the Kyoto official residence team, to protect themselves, for fear of disaster.


    These days, Su Chun was purely in the yard, only Xiao Yu was there once, and she still knew a few words in his dialogue with the system. Although there is not much information, it is enough for her to guess that this is going to change. Xiao Yu has a system, as long as Xiao Yucheng is not a problem.


    I am afraid that Xiao Yucheng did not come to see her these days, but was entangled in the serious illness of the old emperor. However, Xiao Yuxi will not let him be so leisurely, I believe she should see him soon.


    No matter how violent the wind is outside, at least the small courtyard is quiet and peaceful. At this time, it is the gorgeous season when the peach blossoms bloom. The spring rain is like a soft silver wire floating on the peach petals. A cloud of smoke on the ground.


    Su Chunchun sat in front of the window, his faint look at the rain outside the window, mixed with falling petals.


    When she heard the footsteps sound, her look slightly converged and turned to a sweet smile. "Hey... Hey, are you?"


    The person who came is not cold, she looked at the people in front of her, some doubts.


    "The cold girl has something to go out, specially swearing the slave, and giving you a lunch." At first glance, it is obedient and honest, and I think it is specially chosen.


    Su Chunchun nodded and gave her a sweet smile. "Thank you, do you know how long she has been going out?"


    "It¡¯s about half an hour."


    Su Chunchun paused, watching her figure of food, thinking about it, I am afraid that she will see Xiao Yucheng today.


    After lunch, Su Chunchun squatted in front of the window and had a finger to play with.


    It was a bit boring, and when the rain outside the window was a little smaller, she suddenly waved her hand and looked at it. "Go and get a cloak, let''s go out and play."


    ......


    The spring rain is fine and not rude. It falls on the person''s face, and it is very comfortable to be cool and cool.


    Su Chunchun wore a flaming cloak, and a big hood covered her, only the white face was more beautiful. She and the maid chased and shuttled under the peach tree, and occasionally the breeze blew, and there was a gorgeous peach blossom rain, the red dress was delicate, and the peach blossom was intoxicating.


    Xiao Yucheng was in a hurry, but when he entered the yard, he was born and shaken in the same place. The smile of the man is more beautiful than the peach blossom, and his frozen look seems to have loosened, unconsciously raising his hand and licking the heart of the heart, so he is standing in the same place.


    Or Su Chunchun first discovered him, could not help but look a joy, left the squat and ran to him.


    "Is it you? How come you?" Because she was having trouble for a while, she still had some breathless appearance. At this time, the forehead saw a slight sweat, and the white face was covered with a touch of red, and the red dress was even more beautiful.


    Xiao Yucheng came back to see her. She saw her cloak had been slightly wet, and she could not help but frown. She held up her wide cloak and covered her, while holding her hand to hide under the gallery.


    "Is it not sick? How is it still raining outside?"


    Although Xiao Yucheng¡¯s voice is cold, he is unexpectedly soft.


    "Ah? What is sick?" Su Chunchun seemed to be confused by his words. He pouted his mouth slightly and stared at him. "I just went out to play after the rain was small. I went out early and was bored. very¡­¡­"


    sick? I am afraid that it is an excuse to lead him, Su Chunchun secretly thought.


    Xiao Yu took a handful of her hand and slammed it. "...even if there is no illness, it will catch cold when it rains."


    He said that he did not let go of Su Chunchun¡¯s hand, but instead held her hand in both hands and wrapped it with a generous palm.


    "The hands are cold."


    Su Chunchun saw that his look was cold, but he gave her a warm hand. She was motionless. She looked curious and stared at him. "Hey, why are you so good to me?"


    Xiao Yucheng heard the words suddenly looked up at her, four eyes opposite, a ignorant hidden curious, a cold and intimate tenderness.


    "Purely pure..." He screamed at her name, and the heart of the Qing dynasty, which was placed in the jade, followed.


    "Well?" Su Chunchun was dull and stunned, and Wu Liang¡¯s eyes looked at him without hesitation.


    He lifted his hand and lifted her hair, and some sighs and lows said: "I didn''t know that I hadn''t met you in the past years. It turns out that I can miss someone like this."


    Obviously, it is a cold-blooded, non-feeling look, and the feelings of the surging eyes are accompanied by the strength of the heart.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s little face burst into red. She raised her hand and grabbed her cheek. It was like the first time she had such a red heartbeat. She was stuttering and her eyes were still looking at him with a sigh of relief. You, you, you... you just said..."


    Xiao Yucheng saw her reaction as this appearance, and the original sputum of the heart gradually dissipated, and the lips could not restrain the smile, and the beautiful face of time was like the melting of snow and ice.


    He reached over her shoulders and said a word, whispered: "Pure, I said, I am happy with you."

 Chapter 32： Yanguan Red House (13)

    The sound of Xiao Yucheng''s cool ice is like an endless soft feeling, gradually dissipating in the air. And in the hidden corner of the Taolin not far away, the bones of the knots are clearly swelled, and the peach sticks are broken.


    Su Chunchun, who had just been confessed by literature and art, still looked at him with a sly look. His face was red and some murmured. "But... you... I... I haven¡¯t seen it a few times..."


    Xiao Yucheng listened to her and decided to look at her. The tone was serious. "I am not joking. In fact, I can¡¯t believe it myself. Maybe I saw you for the first time that day, I¡¯m destined, I It will only be your heart..."


    Although Su Chunchun does not understand men and women, this time is the age at which the sinus begins to open, so after he has thought about him, he is easily said to be blushing! ...... my heart is still thinking secretly, can not see the person in front of him can actually say a touching love letter with a cold face!


    She seemed to be a little confused, and she didn''t dare to look at him. She just fluttered and flickered, and suddenly she flashed a white figure in her sight. She seems to think of something, suddenly a stiff body, looking at the man in front of me, "just said that I am sick? ... Who let you see me?"


    Xiao Yucheng saw her look slightly stiff and her face looked a little clear. He whispered, "The white girl around you came to me and said that you are sick..."


    Su Chunchun''s look gradually turned from red to white. She suddenly took out her own hand and licked her lips and said: "Let''s go, I don''t want to see you again in the future."


    Xiao Yu looked at her, and did not surprise her change, but only worried about her, "pure?"


    "...you don''t know anything...you actually don''t like me." Su Chunchun squinted, paused, and suddenly turned to look at him with impulsiveness. "If, I am not what you saw?"


    Xiao Yucheng saw that she was slightly eager to look at the head, but she wanted to be cold, but she had some nervous looks in her eyes. The cold eyes brought some smiles. "What do you look like, I know."


    ¡­¡­do you know? Know that she is a liar? Do you know that she is being instructed to be sent to you? ... that''s just what she wants to let you know!


    Su Chunchun looked at him and shook his head slowly, as if he didn''t believe it. "How do you know, you don''t know..."


    "Let''s go, don''t come again."


    She slowly finished, turned around, and looked awkward at him.


    In fact, as early as when she approached Xiao Yucheng that night, Su Chunchun knew that her identity could not hold him. Even if you get it for a while, there is always a day of exposure. At that time, Xiao Yucheng¡¯s heart must have a feeling of being deceived and betrayed. This is exactly what Xiao Yuxi wants to let him feel.


    How can you hold it? ...so, she has been flawed from the beginning!


    Whether it was Xiao Yu¡¯s panic that night, the words spoken after drunkenness, or the reason for her illness today led her to come... her reaction would only aggravate Xiao Yucheng¡¯s suspicion, and contacted the previous species, I believe Xiao Yucheng It has long been known that she is someone sent to her side.


    Once Xiao Yucheng knew this identity, for him, it was passive and active; but for Su Chunchun, it was only for him to understand more realistic and more reliable.


    Look, she doesn''t really want to kill you at all; she is only being used, and the things that lead you to come have nothing to do with her...


    Su Chunchun hung his head and walked forward with counts...


    When she was counting to ten, Xiao Yucheng chased him up, and the slender and strong five fingers tightened her hand.


    "I know that you are worried about what is going on, someone is asking you to come close to me, right?"


    His words made Su Chunchun''s body stiff, and when he finished speaking, Su Chunchun even looked up at him incredulously, and his eyes were panicked.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s heart was soft, and she leaned over and took her into her arms. ¡°Pure, I¡¯m happy with you, no matter what you are, it¡¯s true.¡±


    His clear voice was like a glacier melting into a stream, and Su Chunchun was too late to react, and he was already hugged by him.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s head rested on his shoulder, but he shook his shoulders, as if he couldn¡¯t believe it, his voice was a little hoarse. ¡°You, how do you know...¡±


    Xiao Yu Cheng paused, gently patted her back to appease, slowly explained, "That night, you were drunk, saying that I am like a person... Except Xiao Yuxi, I really can''t think of who I will be... he I really understand my preferences and I am looking for you to come close to me."


    He said that he was reluctant to think of something. "The voice of the bottom of my heart tells me that you are all eccentric, but you can''t control it and jump inside."


    Su Chunchun slightly pushed him away, and some of them panicked to avoid his sight. He only said: "I, I am so obvious?"


    Xiao Yucheng even had a mood to tease her at this time. The cold look was slightly softer. "It is true that the person he chooses can impress me. It is just that this means is really bad."


    Seeing that Su Chunchun¡¯s look was a little anxious, he turned to analyze: ¡°When someone told me today that you were sick, although you were still skeptical, you still worried that you had overwhelmed your senses, and even if you had no time to arrange, you rushed over. Your reaction has indeed confirmed my guess, I am afraid that you are only the means they lead me..."


    "Then you still can''t leave!" Su Chunchun said in a hurry. Seeing that his look was unmoved, he couldn¡¯t help but bite his teeth. Some sighed, "If you are caught, don''t expect me to save you!"


    Xiao Yu Cheng Cheng looked at her and saw her eagerly looking. The eyes slowly brought some smiles. "You are so anxious to drive me away, knowing that you are not involved, I feel that it is worth it."


    Su Chunchun looked a little stunned, Xiao Yucheng said: "Reassured, although I did not arrange for people to follow, but as long as I leave their sight for half an hour, someone will find it." He said this, but the line of sight is not falling. In Su Chunchun.


    "Is it? It¡¯s just that His Royal Highness has already returned to the government."


    A cold singer sounded, the brocade fluttered, and Xiao Yuxi slowly came out. Behind him, he followed the coldness of a white coat.


    But what he meant in his words was to make the person in the room feel stiff.


    Xiao Yucheng gradually gathered his eyebrows and looked at the man wearing a mask in front of him. His look was as cold as a knife. "Who are you? How long do you think you can pretend to be this trick?"


    Xiao Yuyi raised his eyebrows, and his looks were full of enthusiasm. "It doesn''t take long, it will be enough to kill the real Prince."


    He has been waiting here for a long time, so when Xiao Yucheng came in, he knew it. Standing in the distance naturally took the previous things into his eyes. At that time, he was sure that Xiao Yucheng could not live. .


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Chunchun, who was behind Xiao Yu¡¯s body. His face was deep and his voice was not consciously sinking. ¡°Pure, come here.¡±


    "...Master..." Su Chunchun called him hesitantly. She was really the first to face Xiao Yuxi when she was confronted. She bit her teeth and looked at him awkwardly. In front of you, "Let''s go!..."


    Xiao Yuxi¡¯s hand stretched out in the same place, and a pair of eyes as deep as a secluded pool looked at her quietly. There was no fluctuation on the surface, but my heart was a wave of water. He took a deep breath and looked at Su Chunchun. ¡°You know you. What are you doing?"


    Su Chunchun bit his teeth and nodded slowly. "Master, let him go..."


    "Reassured, I won''t have anything." Xiao Yu looked forward to the softness of the person in front of him, and looked at Xiao Yu''s appearance with some sneer.


    Xiao Yuzhen only felt that a nameless fire ran on his chest and abdomen and flowed to his limbs, making him unable to control his face. He pressed his anger and said low: "You have to remember your identity. What have you promised me?"


    Su Chunchun glimpsed, and also remembered the fact that he promised to kill Xiao Yucheng. He looked at the two people with some tangles. She doesn''t want to go against the owner, but now... slowly, her look has become firmer by entanglement. "I, I... If the master must kill him, I don''t want this identity anymore. I want to break with the master!" ¡±


    Her words are a bit ridiculous, and it is obvious that the words are not appropriate, but it does not prevent Xiao Yuzhen from understanding her meaning in a flash!


    She finally chose to protect Xiao Yucheng, and if she stopped again, she would rather have nothing to do with him!


    Xiao Yu''s face was so ugly that he only felt irritated and his chest hurt, and he felt trembling!


    The anger that he had been waiting for, the sight of the line fell behind her, but it was a cold smile, a mouthful of teeth, "I want to let him go, he can''t go..."


    When Su Chunchun seemed to have some doubts when he didn''t understand his meaning, he heard a "beep" behind him.


    She turned around in a panic, and Xiao Yucheng had fallen to the ground.


    Su Chunchun only thought about it, and then he understood - the line of sight drifted over to give him a new cloak, which had a different fragrance from her usual weekday clothes.


    She looked like a panic, hurriedly reaching out to help him, but the next moment, but found that he had been caught in the waist and hugged in his arms.


    "Since he is here, how can it be so easy to leave."


    Xiao Yu''s look was gloomy, and the powerful arm that tightened seemed to break her waist. The gorgeous eyebrows looked horrible with endless repressed anger.


    He said one word at a time, "Now, you explain it to me well, what is it with me - one, knife, two, broken?"

 Chapter 33： Yan Guanhong Building (14)

    "Master?...I, I don''t mean that..." Su Chunchun looked at his deep irritated anger, unconsciously shrinking his neck, and some eagerly opened his mouth to explain.


    But the next moment, it seems that Xiao Yucheng, who still thinks that he is still in a coma, has given her great courage. He looked at him and asked him unwillingly. "Master, why must you kill him?"


    Originally, she heard some eagerness to explain in front of her, and she still had some anger and stagnation. Xiao Yuzhen heard that the thin lips under the mask were tight and the knuckles were white.


    "Why? You don''t know what it is?..." Xiao Yu''s eyes were deep, and the thin lips suddenly chilled in a curve.


    "Cold and cold, with Xiao Yucheng."


    He told him to handle the cold and deal with it, and he directly ran across Su Chunchun and strode to the room.


    "Ah... Master? You, let me down..." Su Chunchun was suddenly picked up and was shocked. Although he did not understand what the other party wanted to do, the instinct of the horrible master made her afraid.


    Listening to Su Chunchun¡¯s voice, she clenched her hand for a moment, and she lowered her head, fearing that she would rush to it with only one look.


    ......


    Xiao Yuxi did not pay attention to Su Chunchun''s struggle. Instead, she tightened her arms and held her stepping up the room, and directly fell to the bed.


    "You don''t understand why I want to kill him?" Xiao Yuxi put a leg on the edge of the bed, and banned Su Chunchun. His eyes were full of wind and rain, and he hated his teeth: "Because your concern for him makes me Uncomfortable, because you make me angry for his pleading!"


    Su Chunchun was lying on the quilt, and looked at the top of his hand. The man with deep and dark eyes could not help but widen his eyes and his face was white. "Master master..."


    She couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence at all, and Xiao Yuzhen was in a hurry. The burning eyes were red, and his face was ugly. When she saw her under the peach tree against Xiao Yu¡¯s smile, He discovered that he would have a heartache.


    As if he had thought of something, Xiao Yu¡¯s look whispered. ¡°Do you like him?¡±


    Suddenly watching her eyes faintly brought some madness, one word at a time: "I don''t allow!"


    Su Chunchun turned his head and didn''t look at him. Such Xiao Yuzhen''s intuition made her afraid. Her little face was almost bloodless, but the lips that had been bitten before were bright and red, and they looked especially delicious.


    "Ah...oh..."


    Xiao Yuzhen suddenly raised her hand and pinched her chin and twisted her face. She leaned over and covered her lips and sucked it. The pleasure of crispy and numbness made her exclaim, but gave her tongue a chance!


    The top of the tongue opens the teeth, and the long drive straightens in, sweeping every corner.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were round, and she experienced this kind of thing for the first time. She could only panic and let her tongue scream in her mouth.


    In a short while, the eyes are red, and the water is in the middle...


    Xiao Yu''s kiss is deeper and deeper, even he himself does not consciously indulge, this person... is sweeter than imagined! An empty desire is screaming: I want her, hug her, take possession of her...


    The slender hand seems to have a strange magical force, slowly moving down, his finger is slightly moving, and has already unlocked her waist ribbon...


    [àÖ - System friendly reminds the host, in the case of npc involuntary, it is forbidden to happen - the plot. ¡¿


    This extremely harsh voice allowed Xiao Yu to move his body. He gradually returned to God, his eyes narrowed, and he was facing the pure and round eyes of Shang Su.


    Su Chunchun''s original pale face was already blushing, and it was soft and soft, and even the action of pushing back was a little weak, but her beautiful eyes with water were panic and fearless!


    He suddenly felt that his heart was like a sniper, and he was there.


    At this time, there was a cold voice coming out of the door. Her tone was cold and cold. "Master, Xiao Yucheng has already arranged it. Are you going to see it?"


    Xiao Yu''s look was awkward, and he slowly let go.


    Su Chunchun got the freedom, and immediately took the quilt and shrunk far away, scorning his grievances and fear.


    She shed tears in her eyes and said with a cry: "You don''t hurt me, you are not good to me. I don''t like the owner..."


    Xiao Yuzhen seems to see that she can''t drop a tear, and she intuitively wants to reach out and pull her, but she stops after seeing her fear of shrinking.


    For a long while, he said, "You... you should take a good rest first."


    His voice was a bit dry, and when he turned and left, his look was not in the state.


    Cold into the house, looking at Su Chunchun, who was shrunk in the foot of the bed, slowly climbed onto the bed and touched her wet face. "Don''t cry."


    Su Chunchun noticed the cold fingers on his face, and he was shocked by his eyes. She sucked her nose and stared at her, "Oh..."


    I was looked at myself like a black-washed eyelid, and I smiled coldly and unconsciously. "I will come over and wait for me."


    She said that she got out of bed and quickly chased it out to keep up with Xiao Yuxi¡¯s pace.


    Su Chunchun looked at the back of Leng Biao''s departure, recalling that he had just chilled some horrible smiles. He was shocked and always felt cold. Is this the rhythm of doing something?


    ......


    On the other side, Xiao Yu¡¯s spirit from the room of Su Chunchun was a little embarrassing¡ª


    Just, if it wasn¡¯t for the system to remind him, he really wanted her... This has never been seen in previous missions.


    Even if you want to get her heart, there is absolutely no need to be so angry!


    But why should he burn so angry when she is pleading for Xiao Yucheng? Is it just that the task can not be deducted after the completion of the task?


    No, not like this...


    Xiao Yuzhen¡¯s actions are slightly stunned. It seems that he thinks carefully. The world¡¯s most impressive in his mind are her... delicate, crying, naughty...


    Every time she saw her smile on Xiao Yu Cheng, he began to panic... After all, in the original plot, she liked Xiao Yucheng...


    He wants her to have only her own eyes. It is enough to care about being alone. For a moment, he even really wants to stay in this world and live with Su Chunchun for a lifetime.


    Xiao Yuxi stopped and he was shocked by his sudden thoughts! But I don¡¯t consciously ask the system in my heart. [System, how long can I stay in this world after the mission is completed? ¡¿


    [The current total score of the host is 50,000. In the mission world, one year deducts five thousand points. If all is exchanged, it is enough for the host to stay for ten years. ¡¿


    Xiao Yu wrinkled his frown, and he still felt that he was not enough.


    He wanted to draw God, and he did not notice the coldness that had followed him.


    It wasn''t until a cold, sharp dagger pierced his heart that he was astonished.


    Cold and close to him, the face that has always been cold and expressionless has a bit of smile, and his eyes are black.


    "What are you thinking, so ecstasy... Master?"


    The cold lips are inexplicably and terrible, and the last two words are especially ridiculous.

 Chapter 34： Yan Guan Hong Lou (15)

    [àÖàÖàÖ - Alarm! It is detected that the female second has been blackened! ¡¿


    [àÖàÖàÖ - Host vitality has dropped rapidly! When the vitality is 0, it will forcefully withdraw from the world, and the mission will fail! ¡¿


    [àÖàÖàÖ - The system has found the best rescue method in the mall, is it worth deducting 50,000 points for a life? ......


    The sound of the system that kept ringing in his mind made Xiao Yuxi stunned for a while. He looked at the chest with almost no convincing light on his chest. After he controlled the cold sputum with drugs, he didn''t pay much attention to her. I didn''t expect that the ship was turned over in the gutter, and I felt pain and hate for a while!


    Will all his points change for a chance to continue? There are no 50,000 points in this world mission! But... just exit the world like this? He is not willing! ... not willing...


    Xiao Yukuan closed his eyes and closed [.... ¡¿


    [àÖ - Deducting all points, the host''s vitality is recovering. ¡¿


    Cold sputum pulled out the dagger, blood splattered, Xiao Yu ãã slowly fell on the ground, his face pale, he is now recovering, the body has no strength for a while, all even if the heart is sore and cold, at this time just closed his eyes Don''t pretend to be dead.


    Cold and cold looking at him, sure that he did not respond, only reached out and explored for a moment, took out a small bottle with pills.


    When she took the bottle and turned and was about to leave, she suddenly stopped. She turned slightly and squatted beside him, slowly reaching out to reveal his mask!


    Slender eyebrows fly, the five senses are beautiful and almost evil--not the same reason that the three emperors of Su Chunchun have been ridiculed for many times!


    "So, have you been cheating on her?"


    Cold and muttering, with a cold smile on his lips, his eyes are somewhat distorted.


    "It is not necessary for you to die and tell her to make her sad, so this life is when I take it for her..."


    Seeing that he gradually disappeared, he started to go quickly to Su Chunchun''s room.


    ......


    On the other hand, since she was called Su Chunchun, she was still waiting in the room. When I heard the rush of footsteps, I immediately converge.


    Cold and cold turned over the promenade, quickly entered the house, and saw Su Chunchun, who was still a little bit stunned, looked up.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you?"


    The cold, cold and cold look was softer, and I quickly walked over and grabbed her hand. "It''s okay, I have arranged it. Let me go now."


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun was shocked - cold is now taking her away, is it already flattening Xiao Yuxi?


    She was unconsciously pulled out of bed and followed two steps. Only soon she calmed down again - the Raiders have a systematic existence, how can it be so easy to level? Even if it is killed, I am afraid that it will be resurrected...


    Now, Xiao Yuxi may be waiting for them... She has a hunch that no one can walk, and it is better to let her go to Xiao Yucheng to have a good feeling.


    Su Chunchun licked his lips, and some hesitantly pulled the cold sleeves. "Hey, are we going to go? What about the master?"


    The cold-moving action paused and looked back at her. "He is like this to you, do you want to stay?"


    Her twilight is very deep, and there are inexplicable dangerous things in it. Su Chunchun¡¯s heart is panicking. She made a look that she didn''t see, and only held her wrists in the usual way. "Of course I have to be with you, just let Xiao Yu be put in, then we will go..."


    Su Chunchun looked at the cold and not talking, licking his lips, some grievances, "Hey, what the **** are you doing? I don''t listen to me now..."


    The cold eyes are drooping, and this is the opening. "You don''t want to leave, just because Xiao Yucheng?"


    "Ah?" Her voice was flat and silent. Su Chunchun paused and explained: "He was because I was caught. I left him alone, I will not be willing to go..."


    "Well, I will take you to see him." Cold eyes raised her eyes and smiled a little. She took her out and changed direction.


    This look of coldness makes Su Chunchun¡¯s heart jump.


    After a while, Leng Yan took her to a room, like here to punish the disobedient people, there is a simple stone bed, a man tied to the criminal frame.


    Xiao Yu¡¯s hamstrings seem to have been smashed, and the whole person¡¯s powerlessness hangs on it, blood flowing all over the place.


    Xiao Yu has no time, then this may only be done coldly...


    Su Chunchun¡¯s heart was cold, but the face was panicked. She wanted to touch him but didn¡¯t know where to start. She shivered and said, ¡°You, are you okay...¡±


    Xiao Yu lifted his head with great effort. Even if it looked like this, his face was still like ice. When his eyes passed cold, it was as deep as a cold pool. There was no fluctuation. Only Su Jingchun, who fell to his eyes, was able to It was soft, and some of the comforting shook his head to signal that he was fine.


    Cold eyes are getting more and more heavy, she pulled Su Chunchun in the first two steps.


    Su Chunchun didn''t look at it for a while, but he took two steps. Then he clenched his cold hand and screamed eagerly: "Hey, let''s take him out together."


    Leng Yan glanced at her and suddenly pulled out the dagger tied between the legs, step by step close to Xiao Yucheng.


    The sharp reflection of the dagger''s cold light, Su Chunchun seems to suddenly look a little flustered, go forward and hug the cold arm, "Hey, you, what are you going to do?"


    I looked at her coldly. "Kill him, you can feel relieved."


    "What...what?" Su Chunchun suddenly opened his eyes in surprise and immediately hugged her arm. "No! What are you thinking about?"


    "Isn''t it?" Cold-squeaked the girl, seeing her guarding Xiao Yucheng, her look was a little unpleasant.


    Su Chunchun seems to be the first time she knows her. She is generally unbelievable and shakes her head in a panic. "Hey, don''t be like this, no!"


    When the coldness was a little bit annoyed, she suddenly made a move, and her face turned white. She only felt that the internal organs had a colic, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    When Su Chunchun immediately made the dagger farther away, when he looked at the cold, he was shocked and hurriedly rushed over. "Hey, what happened to you?"


    At this time, her face was pale and bloodless, her forehead was covered with fine and dense sweat, and her hands clenched her abdomen and fell to the ground and contracted.


    "Pharmaceutical, my arms." She spit out a few words.


    "Oh oh..." Su Chunchun understood, panicked and stretched out a bottle from her arms. She shook her hand and poured out a grain. "Hey, is this..."


    Cold nodded nodded and ate with her hand.


    Su Chunchun relaxed his breath and tightened her. The worried voice was dumb and said: "Hey, what happened to you?"


    "I, uh..." Leng Hao wanted to appease her, but she couldn''t even say what she was hurting. Zhangkou was a painful snoring, and her grace could bite her lips and almost bite her lips!


    The sweat on her forehead slid down and wet the black hair. The violent pain of the internal organs is even worse than before. The medicine that has just been eaten is like an introduction, which makes the lining of the inside even more crazy! She is suffering from torture.


    "Pharmaceutical, medicine is wrong! There is no medicine..." Su Chunchun said incoherently, flustered and groping in her arms, looking at her appearance, the big tears of distressed tears.


    Looking at the cold lips, she had already bitten, and she immediately reached for her cold lips. "Hey, don''t bite yourself, you bite me..."


    Cold and shook his head, and looked at her palely. When she saw Su Chunchun, she was so worried about her eagerness.


    "The effect of the drug is on, is it strange that the antidote does not work?"


    A lightly fluttering voice rang out with a smile outside the door. Su Chunchun looked at the past with eager and curious look. The coldness was a cold moment with cold hands and feet, and the back of the back was stiff and looked at the people coming in at the door.


    Xiao Yuzhen is a dark red robes, and his posture is slender. His casual look is only to let the cold breath stop.


    "Three princes?" Su Chunchun was watching him. Although he had some flaws in his eyes, he still spoke. "You, can you save?"


    Coldly arrogant Zhang mouth wants to say something, Xiao Yuxi is the first step forward, a finger in the face of Su Chunchun, let her sleep.


    "You are not dead?" The cold-spoken words are not stable. I look at the man in front of me. I clearly penetrated the heart with my own knife before the moment, but now I am standing in front of my eyes. This scene of a monk makes her a moment. All my heart was shocked, and even the pain seemed to be tolerable.


    Xiao Yuxi took over the sleepy Su Chunchun and hugged her up. It looked cold and taunted. "A subordinate who wants to kill me, I can''t even stay with my antidote. How can it be so easy?" Let you get it?"


    Xiao Yu¡¯s eyes are slightly raised, with a sneer sneer. ¡°Reassured, I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    "...Xiao Yuzhen, it really is you. Pure she doesn''t know your identity, otherwise, how can you be afraid to let her go to sleep first?"


    Although a little weak, but still lingering into the language with the words of cold, it sounded behind.


    Xiao Yuxi was said to have a pain in his heart. The light was slightly lifted. On the face of Xiao Yu¡¯s cold eyes, he could not help but bend his lips and smile. "She will never know."


    "It¡¯s the fact that the Prince¡¯s drug has poisoned the emperor. It¡¯s estimated that it will be abolished soon.¡±


    Xiao Yuxi hugged the person in his arms and smiled coldly. "Reassured, you will not die so easily. I want you to see me as a god, and to be my queen."


    His voice fell, and both of them were white.

 Chapter 35： Yan Guanhong Building (16)

    When Su Chunchun woke up, the eyelashes vibrated and blinked and saw Xiao Yuzhen sitting next to the bed. He didn''t wear a mask any more, but his face was flat and easy to see.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s original confused look was a little nervous after a moment of waking up. She hugged the quilt to the foot of the bed and watched his stuttering road with vigilance: "Master... How are you here?..."


    Xiao Yu''s look was slightly stunned. Thinking about the previous scene may have left some shadows on her. I couldn''t help but soften my face. I appease the word: "Pure, nothing. I was wrong before, scared you."


    Su Chunchun will be suspicious of seeing him for a while, only to pout, some grievances of temptation: "Then you will not bully me like before?"


    Xiao Yu''s look is a bit stiff, and some helpless words: "No, I promise."


    Su Chunchun rushed to the arm and hugged his arm. The white face was half blame and blame. "Really, the master, you scared me yesterday, you are doing this to me, I will follow you and leave." not coming back¡­¡­"


    She said suddenly that her look changed and she looked at Xiao Yuyu in a panic. "Hey... Did you see the cockroach? She suddenly seemed to be poisoned, and it hurt so badly. Later, the three emperors came again. And then,... can''t remember..."


    Xiao Yuxi patted her back gently. "I know, cold sputum has been taken away by the assassination of the three emperors."


    Su Chunchun heard a flustered voice. "How can you suddenly kill the Three Emperors? How is she doing now? Master, can you help her soon?" She said, as if she remembered something, coveted herself. The clothes are stunned, "I am right, and there is Xiao Yucheng. He has had a lot of blood before. He is an opponent with the Three Emperors. It will definitely be tortured in his hands. Master..."


    Xiao Yuxi secretly clenched the fist, and the black scorpion stared at her, but the tone was extremely flat. "Pure, you haven''t told me why you care about Xiao Yucheng?"


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun was suddenly interrupted by him. He had to stop and look up at him. He said: "Because he is very good to me, so I will be good to him."


    Xiao Yuzhen looked at her unusually frank appearance, but her heart suddenly relaxed a lot. He suddenly thought of the pure temper of Su, whoever likes her well, so even if she likes Xiao Yucheng does not mean that she does not like herself, let alone her good feelings are not lost now?


    Xiao Yuqi reached out and held her hand. "Who is good to you, who do you like?"


    "Yes." Su Chunchun answered it for granted.


    Xiao Yu''s heart moved and suddenly looked at her. "That, I will be very good to you in the future, better than everyone. You only like me."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s glimpse, an instant blush, he said: ¡°Master, what you said, let my heart beat so fast...¡±


    "Pure..."


    Will blush, it means that he is not without feelings... Xiao Yu squinted with a smile, unconsciously kissed her eyelashes.


    Su Chunchun has some tangles in his fingers. "I, I like the owner, but I like it too, like Xiao Yucheng..."


    Xiao Yuzhen interrupted her. "Pure, I know that you don''t really like these things. When things are over, you will leave with me, don''t care about others, okay?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyewaves vibrated, like some longings, but he paused and hesitated: ¡°But he and Xiao Yucheng are still in the hands of the three emperors. I don¡¯t know if they will be in danger...¡±


    "You can rest assured that they will not have anything." Xiao Yuxi touched her head, faint.


    Su Chunchun heard a moment that his eyes were bright and he stared at him. "Does the owner have a way to save them?"


    Xiao Yuzhen¡¯s action paused. ¡°You will go to the palace with me first, I... I will ask the Three Emperors to let them go.¡±


    Su Chunchun heard that he still had to ask for help. He couldn''t help but look up and took the initiative to reach out and hold Xiao Yu''s arm. His face was reddish. "You can rest assured that when the matter is over, we will leave."


    Xiao Yu¡¯s look was stiff for a moment, but it quickly softened again. ¡°Good.¡±


    He raised his hand and stroked Su Chunchun''s long hair. His look was inexplicable and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    [àÖ Å® - female host good feeling plus 2, the current good feeling 97. Friendly reminder, the main line task of the host is 95% of the current completion of the emperor. ¡¿


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes hang down, but the look at his eyes is faint.


    Until now, Xiao Yuxi has not forgotten his task - even if she is somewhat different from her, she just wants to accompany her after completing her task. People like him probably don''t feel that they really fell in love with someone. And can not do without her.


    ...and let him wake up for a long time... How much he loves...


    ......


    Soon, Xiao Yuxi took Su Chunchun into the palace, the magnificent palace, and looked at it for a long time.


    Su Chunchun was led by Xiao Yuxi and walked all the way to the backyard of the deep palace. Most of the people on the road saw them and then stopped to salute them, but they just kneel and did not dare to call out.


    Su Chunchun looked curious and approached Xiao Yuxi, quietly, "Master, why do they want to kneel down for you?"


    Xiao Yukun¡¯s action paused, and the coveted smile explained: ¡°Because I am also a counselor around the three emperors, and in a few days, the three emperors will be enthroned as emperors, and my identity is naturally different.¡±


    Su Chunchun hangs his eyes, and some worried: "Then will not be with Xiao Yucheng..."


    Xiao Yuxi knocked on her head. "Okay, I promised you, won''t let them die, they won''t die."


    "Well, I believe in the master." Su Chunchun stunned his head and smiled, as if this was the way he was.


    She was brought into a palace by Xiao Yuzhen all the way, and there were already some palace eunuchs in the hall.


    Xiao Yu wrinkled and frowned, leaving only a man with a big palace.


    He turned back to Su Chunchun and said: "You stay here, don''t run around, tell them to do what you want, I go... see the three emperors, come see you later."


    "Good." Su Chunchun nodded.


    Xiao Yuxi said that he turned his eyes and said to the other side of the human body: "Take care of your master." Seeing that they are calm, this puts some heart.


    Looking at the back of Xiao Yu''s long walk, Su Chunchun turned back and smiled slightly at the palace lady around him. ¡°What can I play here?¡±


    ......


    Xiao Yuzhen handled some things that were prepared for the throne, and thought of the cold and the Xiao Yucheng brought back together, and the cold can be released, but Xiao Yucheng must be controlled in his hands. The outside world only knows that the old emperor was poisoned by the prince and passed to the three emperors. He is also a good name to be enthroned, but there are still some things to deal with in the old department of Xiao Yucheng...


    He called people and was ready to go to see the cold.


    In the dark prison, the cold hands and feet are locked by the fixed chain. The original white clothes are messy and the black hair is a little messy, but this does not detract from her cold look.


    She saw Xiao Yuzhen who came in, her voice was hoarse, but she was still cold. "What? Is this going to kill people?"


    Xiao Yuzhen took the hand and stood up. She looked at her with a faint look. She suddenly smiled lightly. "You should be grateful for pureness. She let me let you go."


    It seems that as soon as she mentions her, the cold look will be softer.


    Seeing her like this, Xiao Yuxi¡¯s heart is not pleasant, and she can¡¯t help but open her mouth. The smile also brings ridicule. ¡°You better put away those dirty thoughts. You should know that pureness has only sisters for you. If she knows you. Those thoughts, I¡¯m afraid I want to stay as far away as possible.¡±


    Cold and sorrowful, a pain in my heart, but it is rare to show a sneer, and the light is cold, "Oh, do you think pureness knows... you are the three emperors, will she still treat you as usual? What''s more, even if she only has a sister for me, she will never be with you as long as I disapprove."


    Xiao Yuxi was poked in her pain, and her face was hard to look at once.


    I looked at him in the cold, and I rose up in my heart and continued to say it. "And you, you dare not kill me... just as you dare not kill Xiao Yucheng."


    She smiled a little bit smug and proud. One word and one sentence: "You are afraid that you will kill me, Ah Chun will hate you; you are afraid, she will leave you after she knows your identity..."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Yu''s forehead raised her blue veins and suddenly raised her hand to cover her neck.


    Cold cold gradually breathed, but his face turned red! His five fingers slowly tightened until he was cold and bruised, and he let out his hand.


    "Cough..." The cold mouth sighed and coughed, coughing, and suddenly laughed again. "Why, don''t you dare to kill me?"


    Xiao Yu''s look is ugly. "Do you want me to kill you?... I won''t let you die so easily. The pain of the internal organs is not enough? I want you to watch, pure. How did you marry me?"


    Cold heartache hurts, but he still looks up at him, smiles coldly. "I really want to see, how do you spend your life in front of her with two identities?"


    Xiao Yu''s hand is clenched into a fist, his eyes are cold to the extreme, one word at a time, "I will never know if you bother."


    ... "But I already know."


    A tremble to an almost inaudible whisper suddenly sounded, but it was still heard by the two people with deep internal strength.


    Xiao Yuxi¡¯s body was stiff for a moment, and his thin lips tightened into a straight line, slowly turning around, and he saw a slender figure covered in a pure black cloak.

 Chapter 36： Yan Guanhong Building (End)

    "How come you?" Xiao Yuxi felt that his voice was a little shivering, and his body was not as stiff as his own.


    "...I was also taught by you since childhood. Even if you don''t learn well, you can find a way... Master..." Su Chunchun''s voice was scornful, and the owner called the cold and expressionless.


    She stepped closer and looked at the person in front of me. "I was thinking about coming over and secretly looking at her to see if she was cold or hungry. I didn''t expect it, but I heard a good show."


    [àÖ - The female host''s goodwill is reduced to minus 100! Please host to save, the female host is likely to be black! ¡¿


    Xiao Yuxi heard the prompt of the system, and the pupils shrank slightly. "Pure..." He reached out and pulled her, but she was hiding.


    Xiao Yu''s heart was pumping a pain, and she looked at her eyes and licked her lips. The thin lips gradually became a straight line.


    "Don''t call my name." Su Chunchun''s palms are slightly raised, and a dagger is slipped in the sleeves. The sharp white light flashes the knife tip and is facing the heart of Xiao Yu''s heart.


    "Antidote." Her hand was slightly trembled, but the voice was indifferent.


    Xiao Yuxi coveted and looked at the sharp blade. Some of the chest was stuffy and painful. If he had a stab wound, if he had a system, he might have died, but...


    "What did you say to her, but it was directed at me directly. So, in your heart, can''t my status be compared with her?"


    Su Chunchun did not answer, almost the default. She licked her lips. "Drug me, let us go."


    Xiao Yuxi clenched his fists, and Su Chunchun¡¯s reaction was colder than the cold daggers, and it was sharp! The heart is like what is hit, a crack slowly splits, and the pain is almost divided into two halves.


    "I can give her an antidote, or let her go."


    Xiao Yu''s voice is very heavy, hoarse to make people feel sore.


    He fixedly looked at her heartless eyes, but it was a word, "but you can''t leave."


    The coldness on one side suddenly sounded, and the voice was dry. "Pure, I don''t want you to promise anything to me."


    Su Chunchun did not speak, looked cold and pale but cold face, and his eyes fell back to Xiao Yuzhen, like some sneer, slow, "What do you want me to stay?"


    Coldly looking at Su Qingchun''s expressionless expression, the lips could not help but bring out a bit of bitter smile. Originally because Su Chunchun suddenly appeared, I was shocked at the same time. My heart was both afraid and inexplicable. But now, Su Chunchun does not mention her words, she will understand...


    Xiao Yuzhen fixedly looked at her. "I want you to be my queen."


    Su Chunchun made a move and muttered: "Why?"


    "I..." Xiao Yuzhen¡¯s action is stagnation, but an inexplicable reason is entangled. He does not believe that he will not fall in love with anyone; even if she is special, it is enough to accompany her.


    In the end, he just said: "In this life, the people around me will only be you."


    Su Chunchun paused for a while, and suddenly a very light sneer, "Cheat."


    "The master is the master, and I am just a **** of the master. Whether you are trampling on it or playing in the palm of your hand, let your heart be..."


    "You said that when things are over, take me out of here, now I want to come... I am stupid."


    "Then what are you doing now, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yuzhen looked at her laughing and ugly than she was crying. The bottom of her heart was awkward and her voice was dumb. "I didn''t lie to you. You want me to say how you understand it? How can you believe it?"


    Su Chunchun looked at him like a mockery. "If you can''t go with me, I will believe."


    Xiao Yu¡¯s words were silent and silent for a long time. Looking at Su Chunchun¡¯s indifferent side face, he slowly said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t want this throne, let¡¯s leave here together.¡±


    Su Chunchun was also shocked at the same time, and he looked at him as if he could not believe it.


    "You... what are you talking about?"


    "If you can walk with you to make you believe me, then, I will go with you." Xiao Yuxi saw Su Chunchun''s surprised look, and suddenly he sighed.


    Su Chunchun had some stiff hands and feet, and turned his back and forth. "You, you don''t want to lie to me again..."


    It¡¯s just that her tone is obviously not so determined.


    [àÖàÖàÖ - The host automatically gave up the throne, the main line task failed, the branch task was completed by the woman''s heart, and the score was two thousand. After three minutes the host will leave the world. ¡¿


    Xiao Yu¡¯s hand clenched tightly. [Is it not said that I can stay in the mission world? ¡¿


    [Leave in the mission world, you need five thousand points to open the exchange, the host is currently insufficient points, forced exchange, will lead to negative points, there will be punishment ...]


    [I remember that points can be rented right? For sixty years, I will punish me. ¡¿


    [Calculating... àÖ - After deducting the points of 300,000, the current current score is 290,800, which can be left in the world for 60 years. After 60 years, it will be sent to the dark enchantment for punishment. The sound of the system seems to be cold.


    Xiao Yuxi suddenly smiled and turned and turned people. "Pure, wait for me for two days. I will handle the things in this palace and take you away."


    "Do you mean it?" She looked at him with a bright eye and looked at him.


    Xiao Yuzhen suddenly felt that even if he had a debt, even if there was an inexplicable and terrible punishment waiting for him, it seemed that it was not so terrible... He exhaled, smiled and reached out and tried to push people into the arms. Inside, "I will never lie to you."


    Su Chunchun stayed with no resistance, which made him extremely happy.


    Yes, I will not lie to you in this life...


    The coldness of one side looked at this scene, and the eyes were deep and deep.


    At this moment, the system suddenly sounded, [àÖàÖàÖ- Xiao Yucheng has been rescued by the old department, and holding the first emperor¡¯s will, the host¡¯s spies are all killed, and the four generals have turned their backs...]


    Xiao Yu¡¯s twilight changes, Xiao Yucheng¡¯s false intentions were used by him to let him relax his vigilance. The purpose was to secretly contact his commander who was far from the border, and to find out who he was beside him was hitting... Now, I¡¯m afraid Xiao Yucheng will soon find it here.


    Xiao Yuzhen suddenly pulled Su Chunchun¡¯s hand and went out. ¡°Let¡¯s leave now.¡±


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun did not respond for a time, and hurriedly said, "Why are you so anxious to go, nothing is prepared."


    "Isn''t it enough to bring me? What else to prepare?" Xiao Yu blinked.


    Su Chunchun was said to be a red face, and he said: "Well, then... that, oh, take her away."


    Xiao Yuxi saw her pointing to coldness, knowing that it was too late to delay, and did not speak. She opened the cold and gave her medicine. "You help her follow me, I know a secret road, we quietly leave." ""


    Su Chunchun¡¯s look changed slightly, but he nodded. ¡°Good.¡±


    When Su Chunchun reached out to help the cold, he paused. Cold and awkward, she was helped by her.


    "Do you really want to go with him?" After a short walk, the cold voice whispered, and the voice was a bit stunned. "What about me?"


    Su Chunchun did not speak, silenced for a long while, and then opened, "...I will send you out of the palace."


    Cold and cold, the body is stiff... Then what? One shot and two scattered? Don''t you see each other again?


    ......


    When Xiao Yuxi took the two out of the secret road, he was already in the woods outside the city. He asked the two to wait for him. He went to find the horse.


    Su Chunchun leaned on the cold grass and sat on the edge of the grass, silent for a moment.


    Still cold, I opened my mouth first, "A pure, let me go."


    Su Chunchun did not speak, but shook his head. The cold look has changed. "Do you mind? I said those words..."


    Seeing Su Chunchun looking at her, she suddenly smiled and her voice was bleak. "Do you mind me, but you still believe what he said? You don''t doubt it? It seems like leaving with escape..."


    "He is lying to you." Cold whispered softly.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face suddenly turned white, and her lips did not speak.


    Cold and clenched the fist, staring at her, and suddenly reached out and hugged her. She has a lonely taste all over her body, and Su Chunchun did not push her away.


    "It seems that since the place came out, your eyes are no longer only me. But by some extra people occupying the position. I was thinking of killing all the extra people, we will go back together, isn''t it? You are still alone in your eyes..."


    The cold and low-pitched voice was low, and Su Chunchun suddenly felt that it was wrong. He raised his hand and pushed open the person. When he coveted, he saw a wound in the abdomen, and a large piece of blood spread quickly. She was pale and physiologically licking her abdomen.


    Cold face, hurriedly rushed over and hugged her, whispered softly. "No pain, no pain, Ah Chun, it won''t hurt for a while, we will be together forever."


    She said, the next moment, the dagger that was stained with Su Chunchun blood had not hesitated to break into his heart, and the blood immediately opened a gorgeous flower in the chest.


    "Only I am with you..." He said softly and softly, holding Su Chunchun. Her breathing gradually stopped, but her lips were still smiling.


    Su Chunchun squatted on the abdomen and suddenly felt dead. Even if Xiao Yuzhen didn''t really fall in love with her, it was only a matter of time, and he still had sixty years to slowly think...


    When Xiao Yuzhen came over, he saw two people falling in a pool of blood at a glance. His heart was tight, and the panic that had never been seen made him feel overwhelmed for a while. The hands and feet rushed to the cold and rushed to pull Su Chunchun out of the cold-pressed restraint and hold it in his arms.


    "Pure... don''t scare me, wake up, wake up..." His lips were flat, but only a few words were spoken incoherently.


    Su Chunchun dragged his breath to the present and slowly looked up at him.


    "Pure, you are awake, nothing, I am here..." Xiao Yuzhen just showed the look of joy, and was panicked by the coolness of Su Chunchun''s eyes.


    If Su Chun pure gas looks like a hairspring, "You lied to me... you actually know that you can''t get the throne, right?"


    "No, I really don''t know in advance..." Xiao Yu''s anxious words are incoherent, but Su Chunchun looked at his eyes and did not believe everything.


    "...you lie to me again." Her words were light and faint, as if there was no hate, but Xiao Yuxi felt a panic in his heart - he really wanted to lose her!


    No, this time, he only has her!


    Xiao Yuxi holds her cold hand tightly and wants to warm up. "Pure, don''t say this, you will be fine, I can save you..."


    His words are soft and his forehead is a blue violent violent, [system! I have to exchange drugs to treat her injuries! ¡¿


    [àÖ - Host points currently have a debt of 298,000, no right to redeem any function. ¡¿


    [Impossible, can''t you rent it? Subsequent punishment is anything, please exchange it for me! ¡¿


    [Sorry, the host score is negative and there is no right to open any function. ¡¿


    The system''s icy mechanical sound made Xiao Yu''s stunned, and looked at the people who had no breath before, only feeling that the heart was sore that they could not breathe.


    "Pure pure... pure... No, you can''t leave me, I won''t get it with you forever..."


    Su Chunchun looked at him with ambiguity and suddenly didn''t know what to say. When she fell in love with the Raiders, it seemed to be the same. It was useless to ask for it. He could only see him leaving...


    Finally, she smiled softly. "If there is a next life, don''t...and...cheat..."


    Xiao Yuxi looked at her falling hand, and the wetness of her eyes rushed out.


    "I don''t want to be in my life, I want you every life..." He murmured, holding her body that was gradually cooling, his eyes full of grief and demise.


    ......


    Two years later, in the palace


    Xiao Yucheng was sitting in a wheelchair and looked at the few nearby ministers who were squatting. The hand had been roughly restored, and the foot was estimated to have recovered almost in a while.


    "The emperor, you are not a queen in the harem now, there is no one in the blind, you see..."


    "The country is not strong, what about He Li?" Xiao Yucheng''s eyes glanced coldly, and no one dared to refute it at a glance.


    "Today''s deliberation is here, let''s go back." His face was cold, and he fell off the memorial, indicating that the person behind him pushed him away.


    Three years ago, Xiao Yuzhen suddenly disappeared into the palace with Su Chunchun. No matter how many people he sent, he could not get their news. Just, he won''t give up.


    ...... Pure, you wait for me, I will pick you up with a bright and beautiful, this big harem will only have you alone...

 Chapter 37： Vase beauty (1)

    When Su Chunchun was awake, the eyes were stunned by the flashing flash, and I couldn¡¯t help but lift my hand to block my eyes.


    Just a woman with a strong gas field at her hand, seeing her like this, immediately reaching out to protect her, and blocking the reporters who kept taking pictures. "Well, everyone, will you come here first?" The whole crew is still waiting for us to be pure..."


    She said that she gave a look to two tall male bodyguards. The two immediately stepped forward and reached out to stop the reporters around and use the body to squeeze out a path.


    The woman quickly took Su Chunchun out of the sea.


    As soon as the sea came out, the woman¡¯s face changed a bit. Unlocking her hand was no longer as intimate as it was, but it was a bit cold. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re late, now the whole crew is waiting for you. People. It is estimated that in the near future, the headlines of entertainment news will be that ''the famous actress is not late to play big names, the director and the star movie are waiting for the scene...''


    She said that it is an understatement, as if the news is normal for the original.


    Su Chunchun pretended not to wake up, slightly lowered his head and did not speak. She just woke up from the original body, and had not had time to look at the previous memories, so she had to talk less and avoid saying more mistakes.


    At least from the current woman and the picture just now, this time she is a star, it looks quite famous. Now, she is going to shoot a movie, but she seems to be late because she has overslept, and this should be the norm. .


    She looked at the woman who should be her own agent. The relationship was not close. It seemed that the original personality was not good. Moreover, even if she was late, she would still be in a hurry. It was not that she had a solution. The body...the background is too strong.


    Su Chunchun''s thoughts were only a matter of moments, and she saw a slightly fat man greet him.


    "Pure pure sister is coming, your separate dressing room is ready for you. The coffee you love to drink has already been cooked for you. You can drink something to rest, or..." The man squatted and smiled and pleaded.


    At this time, a little anxious voice came from far away. "The deputy director! The director also reminded me! Asked the woman why she still can''t come! The scene with the Chu **** can be photographed with the substitute, and the Chu God has a pass in the afternoon. Other announcements..."


    The man''s look changed a bit, and he turned back and said, "I know, what is the noise?" He finished, turned back and looked at Su Chunchun, and his look became a bit embarrassing, barely squeezed out a smile, "pure pure sister Look at this..."


    Su Chunchun saw that he had a general understanding of the character of this original body. He had some intolerance on his face, and slightly raised his hand to cover his lips and yawned, then slowly looked at his eyes. The man turned his eyes and stretched his voice. "Let''s go, change clothes first, I will catch up in the afternoon..."


    The man immediately smiled and said, "Hey, good!" He walked to the dressing room with Su Chunchun, and followed a few fingers. "You come to help the pure sister makeup."


    The few people who were accused did not speak, but they came forward to help Su Chunchun dress and dress her hair. It¡¯s just that the aversion that is hidden in the depths of the eye is not enough for Su Chunchun. It seems that this time the character is really unpleasant.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s female agent behind her has already sat down to play with her mobile phone. It seems that she does not want to put her energy on her. Her heart has been faintly aware of this, and this time I am afraid that it is not just a bad character.


    She was not in a hurry to reverse the impression in the hearts of the people around her, changed her clothes, and still maintained an impatient and arrogant look on her face, sitting in front of the mirror and letting them make up.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and she was slightly stunned. The little fat man called her sister. She thought it was a little older, but she didn¡¯t expect the person in the mirror to look like the age of twenty-three or four. . The eyebrows are tender and tender, the face is white and tender, and a pair of looks are quite fascinating, especially in the original eyebrows. There is always a kind of arrogance, even if you don¡¯t speak, it seems to be ridiculous.


    Su Chunchun let them give her a busy make-up, which only looked at the memory of the original body.


    In the memory of the original, she thought that she was very fortunate. When she debuted, she was seen by Gu Yu, the president of the largest entertainment company in the entertainment industry. She received her, not only the best resources, but also the best in the company. The agent Yang Yun sent her. Even if her acting skills are really bad, but Gu Yu still has a way to recruit her script.


    The original body has never eaten any bitter entertainment, nor has it suffered from any entertainment circles. It has not touched the dark hidden rules of the entertainment circle. It seems that it is a script that seems to be as good as a cousin. The solution to the problem.


    Therefore, she naturally does not understand what is called convergence, and does not know how to be a star who can do everything right and wrong. She is only abducted by the abundance of a sudden night. Some of them are not knowing how to be high, and when they are doing her backing, they will live in the entertainment circle. A person who is arrogant.


    Of course, she also felt that Gu Yu really liked her, so she was so good to her.


    Su Chunchun looked at the memory of the original body, and her head was a little faint. She raised her hand and rubbed her forehead. If it wasn''t the original body, she really wanted to laugh at her stupid thoughts.


    Gu Yu, who is in the entertainment circle, if she really fell in love with her, how could she have been holding her for a year, but she never touched her?


    However, the original stupidity is stupid, but it is also desirable. It¡¯s just not only bad, but also bad, cute, bad, not arrogant...


    Su Chunchun thought of Gu Yu, who was not false on the face, and basically set the route he wanted to take.


    It was at this time that another person rushed again. Su Chunchun looked at the beauty of the costumes in the mirror, such as Chaoyang, and raised his eyes slightly. He responded, "Come."


    This time, I got up and walked out of the locker room. I had already set up the scene outside. I could have finished the film with the substitute. Su Chunchun only had to make up some positive faces and close-up shots.


    When she came out, someone came forward to greet her, and the director came over and gave her a simple lecture. She listened casually on the face, and glanced around the circle, her eyes falling on the handsome man in white and fluttering on the other side.


    This man should be the man of this play, the Chu God in the previous dialogue. It is said that at the young age, he has won two awards, namely, Emperor and the Emperor. It is one of the few stars who have been extremely successful in turning the big screen and the small screen.


    The five senses of the Chuyan are excellent, and the eyebrows are eye-catching, the nose is daring, and the gentle and elegant temperament, the costumes standing still standing there are also the appearance of a turbid world.


    Su Chunchun looked at it for a while, and frowned and frowned. This role setting could not be just an ordinary passerby in this story... However, she did not hear a systematic voice, so the identity of the Raiders was excluded. It is not a man and should be an important role.


    Su Chunchun saw that he did not look at it here. He thought about it. This time, he did not cooperate with Chu Yan before, and she looked at her curious eyes more, and then she regained her gaze.


    ......


    Originally, the filming was still going very well. After all, Su Chunchun¡¯s lack of acting skills is already well known in the circle. The director¡¯s request for her is not high. Basically, it has been given.


    Su Chunchun did not have any good looks for him because of his identity. Although he was not sure what the identity of Chu Yan was, Su Chunchun still set his good feelings in the position of 0 strangers.


    There is not much to say in Chu Yan, except for her play and the necessary words, she basically did not make more contact with her.


    However, in combination with the gentle personality that he just learned, he is more abnormal.


    Su Chunchun originally thought that today''s shooting may have passed like this. I didn''t expect that when the shooting was over, there was a bit of a change.


    There was an immediate play, Su Chunchun had to share a horse with Chu Yan, because of a dispute and then fell from his arms. Originally, this two plays, as long as they sit on the wooden stakes that can''t move, they can do it, but they don''t know which director''s ribs are wrong. In order to be more realistic, they are required to ride on the real horse.


    Su Chunchun remembers that the original setting was afraid of riding, so she looked at the tall horse she was holding, her face was a little white, she swallowed her mouth and looked at the director to the side, strong and strong tone: "This Let''s shoot with a substitute."


    The director used her to be somewhat unhappy. She immediately sank her face, but she still took care of Gu Yu, so she didn''t open her mind. She just said, "No, this close-up shot is too easy to wear."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were round and round, and he smacked for a long time in his chilly tone. His face turned red. She suddenly turned and walked away, and her mouth groaned. "What broke, I didn''t shoot!"


    This looks like the director of the side almost utterly blurted out and let her roll, but Yang Yun came out at this time to let him find his reason, no longer speak.


    "What happened?" Yang Yun took Su Chunchun, who had a small temper, to the side. He said with a faint look, "Is this drama not for you to ask Gu to take it? Now what is this?"


    Su Chunchun looked at her and just wanted to say something but she was hard to bear. __ After all, showing weakness, this kind of arrogant body can''t do it.


    Yang Yun saw that she didn''t talk, and then she spoke. "Gu is very optimistic about this play. If you want to shoot, don''t let him down."


    Referring to Gu Yu, Su Chunchun finally looked better. She turned her head and looked at the horse not far away, and the white saying that she was standing on the side of the white, seems to be attached to the horse''s ear, and familiar with the relationship. .


    Su Chunchun turned back and looked a little reluctantly licking his lips, revealing a smirk of laughter. "Well, let me say that this time, I just went back and filmed for Gu."


    Yang Yun saw her dressing up and turned the whole shirt back. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. It was the first time that I found out that Gu¡¯s name was quite good for her.


    Su Chunchun stepped forward toward Chu Yanzhi. Chu Yanzhi looked at her and said to her the first sentence in addition to the drama.


    "Are you afraid of horses?"


    His voice is like his people, magnetic and gentle, like a gentle wind to soothe the heart, listening to people''s hearts for a comfortable warmth.


    Su Chunchun looked at his faint look for a moment and slightly widened his eyes. It seemed to be amazed how he saw it, but it quickly converges, raising his eyebrows and sturdy: "Who is afraid?"


    She said that she blinked the undulating Chu Yan, and hated adding one sentence, "Who is afraid of who is a puppy!"


    The next moment she saw the head of Chu Yan once smiled for her, although the smile was very fast.


    Seeing Su Chunchun staring at him curiously, he couldn''t help but look up. He only turned the horse, and the movement was clean and neat. Then he extended a hand to Su Chunchun and his lips moved slightly.


    "If you are afraid of it, hold me tight."

 Chapter 38： Vase Beauty (2)

    Su Chunchun looked at the hand in front of him. The five fingers were slender and the bones were distinct. Chu said that he sat on the horse back and looked at her quietly and quietly. The beautiful facial features were plated with a warm light.


    It is worthy of being an invisible Chu Yan in the entertainment circle. If the average girl will be blushing for his appearance, she will be happy, but if it is Su Chunchun...


    She looked up and down at a glance, and her slender eyebrows were slightly raised, and she gave her hands to the hands of Chu Yan.


    The long, white hands are held in the palm of your hand, and the touch is soft and soft. Chu said that with a little effort, he pulled the person up and sat down in front of himself.


    Su Chunchun''s face was a bit whitish, but it was still able to maintain his expression. He raised his eyebrows and said: "I know you know, now I know how to please me?"


    Her tone is really disgusting, but her white face is hard to support, she is afraid to make a look of high-spiritedness, and her squinting eyes are a little bit flustered, but it makes people feel the bottom. Can''t help but feel both angry and funny.


    The original expression of Chu Yan¡¯s face was stiff for a moment, and the line of sight turned slightly. Suddenly, the reins were pulled, and the legs were clipped together. The horse¡¯s head suddenly moved in the same place.


    "Chu Yanzhi!" Su Chunchun''s face was white, obviously afraid of panic to the extreme, but she still wants to maintain her proud image so that others can not see jokes, therefore, can only gnash the teeth behind the person behind him.


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips were smiling, and the reins were clenched. The body whispered in her ear. ¡°What? Just who said ¡®Who is afraid of being a puppy¡¯, huh?¡±


    Even if this is the case, the lips of Chu Yan are still gentle as the smile of the spring breeze. The director in the distance looks at the past as if he is comforting Su Chunchun, so they look at the confidence of Chu¡¯s chest. Worried about the problems that the horses will have, they have arranged for the shooting, only when they are familiar with the horses.


    Su Chunchun is now unable to say anything. Where does she know that this outside is always gentle and windy, and the man who is gentleman is actually such a bad person? However, he was so loaded, and everyone did not notice her fear.


    "Surname Chu! You let me go!" She turned her head in his arms and hated him with hatred, but her eyes were red, and it seemed that there was not only a little hatred, but it was incomparable.


    The Chu Yan¡¯s slight sighs, raising his hand and trying to caress her red eyes, Su Chunchun was shocked, his head slightly shrunk backwards, his fingers inadvertently grasped the horse¡¯s mane, this time, the horse hurts. I am even more happy!


    "Ah!...oh..."


    Su Chunchun just shouted out and screamed in a half voice, instantly holding his mouth and not letting himself cry out.


    There is nothing in her hands to grasp, and when she is in the body, she must roll off the horse! Su Chunchun couldn''t speak with horror, his eyes widened and his face pale.


    The people around him found out that they were not right. They looked at Su Chunchun and screamed out, but for the next moment, they took a long sigh of relief and let go of their hearts.


    Chu Yan''s face remained the same, holding the reins in one hand, and holding half of Su Chunchun''s body, and pulling her back into her arms.


    The horse stopped under his control. He turned his body and turned his head. He looked back and saw Su Chunchun still pale and not looking back. He reached out and hugged the immediate man. He couldn¡¯t help but bring some helpless pets. Hey.


    "Don''t you say, if you are afraid, hold me tight?"


    The person who just heard the words of Chu Yan at this time has been surprised to say nothing! ... I always feel that I have found a secret that is incredible!


    Su Chunchun also had a stupid reaction at this time. When she put her gaze on him, she found that everyone around her eyes had witnessed her shameful side. She struggled to push people away, and the look of Chu¡¯s words had no expression of the previous one, and the homeopathic loosened her hand.


    "Who wants you to hold... Yeah..."


    It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t finished talking yet, her legs are weak, and she can¡¯t stand at all.


    On the one hand, the gentle words of Chu¡¯s words smiled and politely reached out to hold her, but the back to the people, but the symbolic bend of the lips, depressed the voice, "If you don''t want to be more shameful, fall in front of everyone." If you want to, don''t move anymore."


    At this time, Su Chunchun only felt that this person was abhorrent to the extreme, but he still has no way to fight back! She blushes at the person in front of her eyes, and does not forget to lower her voice while gnashing her teeth: "Chu, words, it, I remember you! You give me waiting!"


    Chu Yanzhi saw her blushing eyes like a little beast, but it was a faint look. Seeing that Yang Yun has come over, he released Su Chunchun and handed it to Yang Yun. I am a director who has gone to the side.


    I just thought that I found out that the staff of the new gossip wiped my eyes. Seeing that Chu Chunzhi seems to have changed a person, the former helpless look has already disappeared. He still suspects that it is just I have read it wrong!


    Yang Yun helped Su Chunchun, seeing that she still had some trembling appearances, and could not pretend to be invisible. She had to ask: "Frightened? Although the things just happened are terrible, but fortunately, there is no danger, and the rhetoric of Chu Yan is so powerful. The circle is also well known, so the director is so reassured..."


    "Awesome!"


    Su Chunchun suddenly interrupted her words. This kind of swearing made Yang Yun stupidly squatted there for a while. She was the first time she listened to Su Chunchun¡¯s swearing, obviously it was anxious!


    Seeing her eyes red, but it is the appearance of teeth. The trembling just after is obviously not afraid, but mad!


    Su Chunchun saw Yang Yundun not talking there, only to return to God to say what he had just said, could not help but blush to the blushing neck, she had some awkward openings, "I, I just... not for you... cough ......"


    She said, she was a little embarrassed, and quickly shifted the subject. "Forget it, I am tired and don''t shoot. Isn''t he a good thing? The last scene let him shoot it himself!"


    Su Chunchun said that she sucked her nose and wrapped her jacket and turned into the locker room. The soft voice of the nasal voice made her even arrogant and arrogant.


    Yang Yun looked at her back from the distance, and she even wanted to laugh. Why didn''t she find out before, this vase beauty, except that she didn''t know how to be tall and thick, even had such a lovely side?


    On the other hand, Chu Yanzhi went to the director and smiled. "How, just took the scene?"


    A few people next to me heard a word, "You have already played?"


    They were surprised to say that when they looked at the director, they saw the director and they took back the line of sight from the video. They nodded with satisfaction and said, "It¡¯s a good shot."


    They are talking here, and the other side of the assistant is rushing to run over. "Director, Su Chunchun, the female host, she is gone..."


    The director waved his hand. "Her show is finished, let''s go."


    "Ah?..." The deputy director looked at the director a little bit, and his eyes turned to the body of Chu Yanzhi.


    The image of Chu Yan is like a mistake. Turning to the side of the assistant, politely asked: "What? She has something to leave to me?"


    "Hey...she said...there is no female lord, how do you play Chu God..." He said hesitantly, remembering the smug look of Su Chunchun when he left, and some of them felt bad for her.


    "It is what she will say." Chu Yanzhi¡¯s words were bent and bent, and for a moment, the eyebrows were smiling.


    ......


    Su Chunchun was sitting in the back seat of the car. Yang Yun drove the car and saw her look like she didn''t want to talk. The two kept quiet.


    Just Su Chunchun carefully combed the things of today. The reality of Chu Yanzhi is too strange. Why did she take a gentle mask in front of her, and... obviously behind her is acting for her?


    However, as the arrogance of the original arrogance, the natural temperament of the moment, can not see!


    Therefore, Su Chunchun set the good feelings at -10, I am afraid that if she knows the truth behind her, she will turn it up.


    This way, no matter whether he is a savvy attacker or a man who likes the family route, he will not make mistakes...


    As for the identity, Su Chunchun will have to be confirmed after seeing Gu Yu. And now...


    She looked at the dark sky outside, remembering that there seemed to be a reception tonight, just want to push it off, Yang Yun has already secretly looked at her several eyes. From the rearview mirror, she looked at Su Chunchun, who is exceptionally quiet today, and she is still not used to it.


    Yang Yun suddenly coughed twice, broke the silence, and said: "You are scared today, I will help you push off at the evening reception, you go back and take a rest."


    Su Chunchun suddenly stared at her with some surprise, and even looked at her in front of her body and looked at her in her seat.


    Yang Yun was shocked and frowned on his side. "What are you doing? Sitting well, I am still driving."


    Su Chunchun turned his eyes and made a go back and said: "This is you, just turned out to help me push the appointment? Magic, I have to take a closer look at who you are pretending..."


    Yang Yunwen said that his mouth was uncontrollable and he wanted to laugh. When he paused, she found that she was more laughed by Su Chunchun than she had been in the past year. She could not help but lick her lips and solemnly express her expression.


    Su Chunchun said, "But you really know me, I am so tired today, I want to go back and rest in my big bed..."


    Yang Yun looked at her holding her pillow and lying on her seat. The first time she came up with the idea of ??knowing what she was thinking.


    She has never seen such an entertaining artist, such as the opportunity for others to ask for help, she can give a cool appointment because of delay in sleeping! If it is because of Gu Yu¡¯s backing, then if one day, Gu Yu is not interested in her?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yun hesitated to open, "Why, why would you enter the entertainment circle?"


    Su Chunchun heard the answer simply, "Because I didn''t find another job after graduating from college, I just had to rely on my face for this job. They said, I am born to be a person who depends on the face."


    Su Chunzhen¡¯s natural appearance made Yang Yun¡¯s shocked speech unspeakable. ¡°So, you just came to eat it? Then you...¡± Yang Yunton paused and changed a word.¡± No need to follow Gu. of."


    "Following him, work can do what you like, I am of course more happy." Su Chunchun looked at her suspiciously. "You are very strange today, is it uncomfortable, I will give you a few days off." Now."


    Yang Yun has given up the exchange with Su Chunchun. The two of them are not in line at all. However, in fact, Su Chunchun is unexpectedly unpleasant.


    If it is just such an idea, she is the most comfortable one in the entertainment circle, just... If one day there is really no protection from Gu Yu, can she still be as unscrupulous as she is now, want to play it?


    "Come on." Su Chunchun''s voice called back Yang Yun, who was walking away, and looked up at the luxury villa not far away.


    Su Chunchun got off the car and took a shot of the glass. The face was so disgusting. "Are you staying up late last night? I will pick you up tomorrow night, I have to sleep late."


    She said that she stepped on the high heels and turned away. Yang Yun smiled. At this point, Su Chunchun¡¯s performance was much better than her acting. This person can''t even say that she can sleep more if she sleeps more. If she doesn''t know more about her today, she just has to reject her tone. I am afraid that she will not think of her true intentions.


    Just, looking at the faint light in the villa __ the more you understand, the more worried, Gu Yu is not serious about her.

 Chapter 39： Vase beauty [3]

    Su Chunchun saw the bright lights in the hall, and Gu Yu should be back.


    She immediately jumped a little smile on her eyes, raised her hand and pushed the door into the hall.


    There was no one in the living room. But the butler came out and saw her face disappointing. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Miss is coming back. Mr. is busy with things in the upstairs study room and told the kitchen to give you dinner. ¡±


    Su Chunchun paused, and carefully thought about the past, and determined that Gu Yu had not done such a thing, could not help but have a few hidden thoughts.


    Her face was full of joy, sitting at the table and inspecting the dinner from the next person, waving a wave: "I know I know, Ping Shu, I will be jealous, not to bother him." ¡±


    She said this, it is really because Su Chunchun used to know that when Gu Yu was there, he would stick to him regardless of his brain. For this reason, Gu Yu did not lose his temper and even prohibited her from entering the study.


    Ping Shu quite likes this straight girl, but it is good for her, and she is reminding her at this time.


    Su Chunchun sat at the table and simply ate something while recalling Gu Yu¡¯s things. Young and promising, handsome and golden, but strict with self-discipline until she met Su Chunchun... She is more certain, this Gu Yu sees The upper body should be the stalk of the dog blood.


    In fact, people who are slightly mixed in this circle should know that there is no real heart in the entertainment circle, but everyone uses each other. But Su Chunchun is not the same, she has not touched the numerous bends around here, but also has the most pure yearning for love, and Gu Yu... basically satisfied a girl''s most pure love.


    He is mature and handsome, and the most important thing is that a man who has no self-discipline in life is willing to spend a lot of money for you, what to give... What few people can resist the charm of this man.


    Therefore, the original Su Chunchun really liked Gu Yu, but he could not be called deep love. Therefore, Su Chunchun will set the favor of Gu Yu to 80.


    ......


    Su Chunchun¡¯s room was next door to Gu Yu, and even if he was kept for a year, they still slept separately. Su Chunchun''s face is thin and proud, and he thought that the other party was reluctant to hurt himself, so he was too embarrassed to say it.


    However, today...she would like to see if this is the Raiders.


    Su Chunchun went back to the room to take a shower, put on her pajamas and went to bed, but she did not fall asleep. Almost twelve o''clock, the door next door rang, it should be Gu Yu back to the room.


    Su Chunchun sat up, and a few hairy messes on her head. She stumbled downstairs to find some water to drink, then swayed upstairs.


    She is close to the room of Gu Yu, the style of the door is almost the same, and Su Chunchun, who sleeps and sleeps in the middle of the night, will certainly stumble into the wrong room after drinking the water!


    Su Chunchun swayed the door from the half-closed eyes and shook the door into it. He turned to the big bed, raised his hand and turned off the light, then rolled up the quilt and rolled on the two rolls again, then screamed and went to sleep, and the action was done in one go.


    Just after the shower, Gu Yu, only a towel around the waist, the wheat-colored skin seems to be still carrying water, covered with a thin layer of muscle, the curve is smooth and beautiful, hidden into the abdomen.


    His facial features are deep and dark, and his thin lips are like a knife, bringing out a fierce gas field.


    At this time, I saw the quilt bag that was arched in the bed. The eyes sank and went straight to the bed and turned on the light.


    "žàª", the glare of the glare of the light made the person on the bed conditioned and buried the head deeper into the quilt and buried it twice. "Cloud sister, is it in the morning?... Hey, let me sleep for a while... ...go late..." She said in a confused way, and after a few more squirming, she seemed to find a comfortable posture.


    Gu Yu heard the words, and his faint opening, "Get up."


    His voice is low and magnetic, just two words make people jump.


    Su Chunchun seems to have found this wrong. He tentatively explored the quilt from the quilt, and after seeing the eyes of the household, he saw the person in front of him, and his eyes widened and his face turned red.


    "Sir, you, what are you doing..."


    She immediately thought of something, some small smug looks, secretly screaming, "I am not motivated by you today... I cough, what are you looking for?"


    Gu Yan looked at her and walked to the closet and took out a set of pajamas to wear on her own. Su Chunchun immediately shyly looked at her eyes.


    Gu Yu was wearing a pajamas belt and a faint opening. "Are you going to the wrong room?"


    Su Chunchun heard the words "ah" and immediately glanced around and determined that it was not the decoration that he was familiar with. After a moment, his face was red to the root of his ear. He didn''t know where to put it, but he still said, "No. No mistake! I am just... um, just, I am going to sleep here today."


    Su Chunchun said that he would once again wrap the quilt and fall down again, occupying the entire big bed.


    Gu Yan heard her and glanced at her, her eyes touching the pattern of her eyelashes twitching, and the action paused. He didn''t talk. After changing his pajamas, he walked straight to the bed.


    Su Chunchun noticed that there was a depression in the bedside. It should be that Gu Yu was lying down, but he could not help but feel stiff, but he secretly contained some small expectations. "Mr., are you sleeping here today?"


    Gu Yu picked up his eyebrows and looked at him sideways and glared at him. "This is my room. Where do you want me to sleep?"


    Su Chunchun tried hard to suppress the blush on her face. She was serious and looked straight and did not dare to move.


    On the other side, Gu Yu __ turns off the lights and sleeps.


    ... finished?


    Su Chunchun glanced at the people around him, and only saw a vague outline through the night, and Gu Yu was obviously ready to fall asleep.


    She couldn''t help but feel aggrieved, obviously she said so clearly... but still have to hold back and whisper: "I am gone, you can sleep alone! Hey!"


    Su Chunchun went out to the outside with an angry look, but it was dumbfounded, because there was no hint of system sounds.


    She is not sure now, this world story is going to be a happy family with Chu Yan, or is it a deep love relationship with Gu Yu?


    The most important thing is, who is the Raiders? Between the two, still did not appear? Why is there no system sound, is it discovered?


    Su Chunchun thought a lot for a moment, and there were many doubts. In the end, the face still raised a smile in the night. What is the relationship? If you are not sure, just discuss the two together...


    The next day, Su Chunchun started very early, because Gu Yu usually went to the company early.


    So she went downstairs and saw Gu Yu, who was sitting in the living room with breakfast, immediately raised her head, like a proud kitten, pretending not to see him. Instead, she sat down and used breakfast for him. .


    Only the obvious blackness in her eyes revealed the fact that she did not sleep well last night.


    Gu Yu also only paused when she sat down, and did not respond the rest of the time.


    Until Gu Yu got up and walked out of the cuffs, Su Chunchun just looked a little discouraged, with a small mouth, and the knife in his hand raised his hand and made a "beep" sound.


    At this time, there was a faint voice from Gu Yu.


    "I heard that I was a little unhappy on the set yesterday?"


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun turned immediately, and the face was a bit surprised, because Gu Yu never managed these things. As long as Su Chunchun did not say, he would never ask.


    But now... "Do you want me to help?"


    At least, this is also a concern. Su Chunchun immediately put on a pair of ''I know that you care about me'' face, the joy of the gorgeous eyes can not be hidden, but the face is extremely natural and waved, "That thing Yeah, I can solve it myself."


    Gu Yu looked at her, nodded and turned to the door.


    Su Chunchun saw that he was far away, only to sit down again, only a look of stagnation.


    After all, with Gu Yu¡¯s response, the original temper will definitely suffer.


    ......


    Although she said that Yang Yun was late, she did come early and did her job.


    Suddenly seeing Su Chunchun who had already got up, Yang Yun was shocked. Especially when he saw the black under the eyes of Su Chunchun, he even hesitated to open his mouth. "Is it too intense last night?"


    Su Chunchun looked up at her and solemnly nodded.


    Yang Yun had some time to know how to interface, so he said, "That, do you want to rest today?"


    Su Chunchun looked at her inexplicably. "It was just going to the wrong room in the middle of the night, and ran out and didn''t sleep well... Anyway, I couldn''t sleep anymore. Let''s go to the studio first."


    Yang Yun listened to the fog in the clouds, how did you go to the wrong room in the villa? Who is wrong with the room?


    Although I think so, I am still embarrassed to ask for an exit. I can only take Su Chunchun to the studio first.


    Today, there are still the last few scenes to be killed. Although Su Chunchun is a female lord, she basically comes to make a soy sauce. After all, her ancestors, who are very expensive, can''t play, and they can''t play, and the sun doesn''t play... so just use her face when it comes to close-ups.


    On the way, she saw the headline of today''s entertainment news is that she got off the car into the studio yesterday, the bodyguards squatted back and looked like a cocky look! And there are quite a few anonymous actors in the same group who say how she is doing it, not only for the body, but also for not threatening to shoot the director!


    Yang Yun saw her staring straight at the phone, and worried that she was saddened, and could not help but want to divert her attention. "I heard that the last scene of yesterday used the lens of your distress directly."


    "Well?" Su Chunchun looked suspicious, and immediately thought of the grievances that he had suffered under the hands of Chu Yan, and could not help but get angry again!


    "Is this guy calculated early?"


    Suddenly, Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes suddenly smiled with a bit of sneer. ¡°Today, there is a play in the water, right? I have to personally, I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t give him a color look.¡±


    Yang Yun looked at the small smug look of Su Chunchun''s eyebrows, and could not help but secretly caress. It seems that every time she expresses this expression, there will always be some bad things that will never succeed!

 Chapter 40： Vase Beauty (4)

    When Su Chunchun and Yang Yun arrived, a group of people were still shocked. Especially when Su Chunchun offered to personally shoot the water scene, the director could not help but look at her.


    Su Chunchun blinked and smiled brightly. It looked like she was afraid that others would not see her.


    The director really wants to let her stay on the side and watch it. Otherwise, what if there is something wrong with it?


    Therefore, he negotiated: "So dangerous things, let the substitutes do it?"


    Su Chunchun puts his hand in his hand, and the black eyeballs are not so solemn and solemn: "The director also saw today''s news. I can''t always use the avatar. I am also thinking about our crew."


    However, her eyebrows that can''t hide her happiness are really not convincing!


    Just as the director hesitated, a gentle and laughter came.


    "Rarely pure and so serious, the director promised, there is me, I believe there should be no danger."


    Chu said that the good clothes came over, the high crown was bursting, and the body was beautiful and compelling. He has a smile on his lips, and the radiance of his eyes looks convincing.


    With his assurance, the director seemed to be relieved, and he nodded and let everyone prepare.


    Su Chunchun refused to speak from the time he appeared. Now he waited for everyone to walk away. He took a look at him and dismissed it. "The surname Chu, we are familiar, can you just call me a name?"


    Wen Wen, who is still laughing in Chu, is impeccable, but he can suffocate Su Zhichun¡¯s straightness.


    "How unfamiliar? I just helped you, so I turned my face so fast?"


    "You!" Su Chunchun was easily irritated, but she only stretched out a white tender finger and pointed at him as if she had thought of something. She took her finger back a little and gave her a smile. Come, "That''s good, I will wait a little longer, but also ask Chu, how many gods, fingers, and teachers."


    Chu Yanzhi looked at the shallow pear vortex that her lips swelled and seemed to hide a small fox-like scorpion. In his opinion, it seemed like he could not wait to tell others that she was going to do bad things!


    The smile on his lips became bigger, no longer the perfect arc in the past, but the sound was softer. "I will not be embarrassed."


    Su Chunchun waved his hand in a good mood and turned back to make up and change clothes.


    In the locker room, Yang Yun looked at Su Chunchun, who was in an unbeatable little tune, and hesitated to remind her, "You will pay attention to yourself later..."


    Su Chunchun interrupted her. "You can rest assured that Yunjie, I will master the scale, not too much, let him drink a few mouthfuls of water. Besides, I will swim, then if he has something wrong, I will Just go and save him."


    ... She is actually worried that you have to take off yourself! ......


    Yang Yun looked at her face and imagined a beautiful look, but still did not express her fears. Thinking about it or not, I will look at her from a near point.


    When everyone is ready, Su Chunchun is also out, she has a red makeup, lined with a white face, more and more beautiful!


    She went to the lotus pond for filming, and smiled, but it made some people around me feel lost.


    Chu Yanzhi came over, I do not know whether it was into the play, at this time the eyes are endless deep feelings, light-colored eyes like a layer of warm light, straight into the hearts of people.


    This scene has already been regarded as the finale of the show. The male and female masters have already shown their hearts to each other. When they are married, the female host is wrongly provoked by the bad guys. The two have a dispute at the lake.


    After the director shouted and started, Su Chunchun¡¯s double eyebrows were slightly stunned, one hand licking the heart, and one finger twitching with the words, ¡°You...you are...¡±


    With a hurry for a long time, Su Chunchun seems to have finally remembered the next line, and the heart came to the sentence. "If this is the case, you and I will not meet again."


    Some people around have been unable to bear to look at their eyes, and even some people bite their teeth to make them laugh.


    The Chu dialect was unaffected. After Su Chunchun finished the sentence, his face was pale for a moment, and his eyes were all eager and forbearing.


    "I have already explained, what can you do to believe?" The voice of Cognac is helpless.


    Everyone is appreciating the acting skills of Chu Yan, Su Chunchun silently turned his eyes, who is not the acting master? Would it be easy for me to be a performer to play a person without acting?


    She suddenly raised her hand and pointed her finger at the lake. "You jump, I will believe you."


    The people around me just wanted to say that the script was not written like this, but when the director saw that the director did not stop, he stopped talking and waited.


    Chu said that the reaction was extremely fast, closed his eyes, like a smile, but also like some helpless indulgence, slowly said: "Good."


    Su Chunchun did not expect such a smooth, unconsciously moved to his side.


    This kind of role in doing bad things is actually very annoying, but if you do bad things, you will never succeed, and the misfortunes will not hurt you. Even if you make jokes to the bloggers, you will get a compliment.


    Therefore, when Chu Yan went to the lake, Su Chunchun wanted to look carefully and follow it to the other side. It was just that Su Chunchun was stepping on the stone, and he was squatting at the foot. He suddenly hugged him. For a moment, it is like stopping him from jumping.


    Just like this, she was an unstable person, and two people stood on the lake and swayed. In the end, Chu Yan¡¯s balance was better, she stabilized her figure and raised her hand to hold her wrist.


    The people around me looked at this scene and mentioned it in the eyes of the blind man. Under the control of the Chuyan, the scene could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    The Chu Yan is obviously still in the play, so that they still hold their breath, the atmosphere is not dare to come out.


    His eyes were both anxious and unrecognizable, with a smile on his lips and whispered: "I know, you can''t bear me."


    "Ghosts can''t bear you! Bastard, I just didn''t stand still!" Su Chun was so angry that he was red.


    It¡¯s just that she looks like this, but it¡¯s a combination of a woman¡¯s mouth and a soft and arrogant setting. Even her blush is interpreted as shy.


    "Yes, yes, it is my fault anyway."


    At this time, the soft voice of Chu said to appease the sincerity, and the female staff around the moment was full of hearts. It can be seen from the perspective of Su Chunchun. For a moment, his eyes flashed a ridiculous smile. When Su Chunchun stood up, he was angry. "Let go! Don''t take care of me!" She said, suddenly making her breath open his hand. .


    "what!"¡­¡­


    "àÛßË"...


    I don''t know if she was struggling with too much strength, or Chu said that she was not clenched, so Su Chunchun fell into the water.


    "Pure pure!" Yang Yun on the other side was shocked, and immediately thought that Su Chunchun would swim, and he was relieved. I want to come to her temper is to prefer to fall off, and not everyone to see her jokes.


    What she did not expect was that the complicated costumes were soaked in water and became extremely heavy. Su Chunchun was entangled in his hands and feet and could not be opened in the water.


    Fortunately, on the side of the Chu Yan, when she fell into the water, she took off her robe and jumped into the water.


    After the Chu Yanzhi rescued people, Su Chunchun also drank a few mouthfuls of water, but her face was pale, and the wet black hair stuck to her cheeks, which looked very pitiful.


    "Cough cough..." Su Chunchun spit a few mouthfuls of water, coughing tears.


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay..." The soft voice of Chu said, and took her own robe on her, and wanted to hold her up! Yang Yun was squinting, and this time it was immediately crowded up. "I will come, thank you Chu, she will give it to me..."


    She said that she had taken Su Chunchun half-shouldered and walked to the dressing room. "Pure is no longer a problem, don''t be around here. Please trouble you to find some dry clothes and hot water..."


    The people who did not care much about Su Chunchun originally spread out in twos and threes.


    When Yang Yun took the clothes and changed the wet clothes on Su Chunchun, Chu said that he was holding hot water and took the towel.


    Yang Yun was a little embarrassed at this time. She knew that Su Chunchun wanted to fix him. The result was that he was...


    "How do you bother to trouble the Chu god, give it to me here..." She reached for the hot water in his hand, and Chu Yanzhi handed it to her, smiled and said softly: "Let''s do it, I see everyone. I am busy, I may not be able to take this place, so I came over and saw that I didn¡¯t find a hair dryer. Her hair was so wet that she was afraid of catching a cold..."


    Of course, Yang Yun knows that Su Chunchun also has Gu Yu on the bright side, and all the talents pretend to be in harmony with her. Of course, it is better to give her more scorpions. She looked at the sofa and wrapped in a thick costume, and Su Chunchun, who was wet and shrunk in her head, could not help but sigh. "I am looking for it..."


    When Yang Yun went out, Chu Yanzhi turned and looked at Su Chunchun, who had been swimming for a while, and his eyes all smiled into a seam. "How, better?"


    He said, picking up the hot water on one side and handing over the towel to the head of Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun returned to the gods, pulled the towel down, and raised his eyebrows, glaring at him with anger.


    "Are you deliberate?"


    Some of the innocent Chu¡¯s stalls spread the hand. "I took you, you must jump into the water."


    "But, but..." Su Chunchun was blocked and could not speak. It was indeed that she had the whole mind of the whole family. Now, when she got to herself, she could not tell, but she was somewhat wronged.


    She is holding hot water, sucking her nose like something uncomfortable.


    Her appearance of this looks like a slight sigh of Chu, and she walked over to her and bent down. "You..."


    He reached out and the slender fingers touched her reddish eyes, his fingers trembled, and then he retracted his hand if nothing had happened. He whispered, with some helplessness, "I am not right, even if you want to jump, I should stop you, right?"


    "Hey!" Su Chunchun was easily laughed at by his helpless words.


    "Okay, it¡¯s okay to laugh." Chu Yanzhi¡¯s sigh of relief, reaching for the towel, and rubbing her long hair with a wet face, his face was beautiful and slender. The eyelashes are black and dense.


    Su Chunchun squinted, letting Chu Yanzhi wipe her wet hair, holding a cup of hot water, staring at him with a big smile, and said halfway: "If you don''t talk, make me angry, People are not bad..."


    Chu Yan¡¯s side looked at her and smiled. ¡°In fact, you are not so annoying in the legend. If you know more, you will find that there are so many lovely points under the appearance of your suspicion.¡±


    "Oh!" Su Chunchun''s cup was put in the hand, and his eyebrows snorted. "In fact, you are not as gentle as the legend. If you know more, you will find that you are a very bad trait in the appearance of good people!"


    Chu Yanzhi looked at her anger and anger, and she couldn¡¯t help herself. She even nodded. "You are right."


    Su Chunchun looked at his gentle appearance, but he was somewhat overwhelmed.


    She is like this, you sneer at her, she will naturally sneer at it; but you only need to be nice to her, but she does not know how to respond.


    Therefore, she coughed twice and looked at his arrogant words: "Although you are playing tricks on me, but you are finally kind enough to help me successfully finish the play, we can barely be friends..."


    This time, the eyes of Chu Yan were really softened. He reached out and rubbed her wet hair. The smiley eyebrows bent. "Okay, then we are friends."


    Su Chunchun raised his hand and took off his big hand. "What kind of childish action, I am not a child!"


    Although the tone is disgusting, her ear roots are somewhat red. Therefore, Chu Yanzhi raised his eyebrows and even raised his hand to smash her black hair.


    At this time, Yang Yun has found a hair dryer to come back, and at one time saw this scene a little surprised to be in the same place.


    Chu Yanzhi paused, retracted his hand into his trouser pocket, politely smiled at her.


    Su Chunchun is extremely natural and waved her hand. "Yunjie, you are back! Come and come to me, I am cold!"


    Yang Yun confirmed that Su Chunchun''s expression was not a little bit sloppy. This was a little relieved, and it converges. She smiles and blows her hair, and she separates the Chu Yanzhi.


    "I have to look after it here. I just saw that the director is looking for you. Chu God is going back to prepare for the next play."


    Yang Yun politely rushed, the gentle smile of Chu Yan, nodded, facing Su Chunchun: "Your drama is over, take a rest."


    When he left, Yang Yunli looked at Su Chunchun seriously.


    Su Chunchun was scared by her appearance, and she said: "What happened?"


    "When did you have such a good relationship with Chu Yan? Didn''t you give him some color in the morning?"


    "Hey, this person is actually quite good, he can barely be a friend..." Su Chunchun was a little embarrassed and smiled. "Cloud sister, how do you suddenly say this?"


    Yang Yun saw her seemingly helpless sigh. "You still don''t go too far with Chu Yan. You are still unclear about your own identity? If Gu knows..."


    Su Chunchun suddenly waved his hand unhappy. "Take him, I will tell him when I make a friend!"


    Yang Yun saw her mentioning that Gu Yu was angry and wondered if the two were quarreling. I just wanted her not to be angry with Gu, and she stopped again. When did she love to be nosy?


    Su Chunchun coveted the hot water in the cup... I always felt that the way in which Chu Yanzhi caused her to pay attention was not intended to her early, but she tried her best to Raider her; and Gu Yu was faint to her. The recent social circle is very concerned about the appearance...


    ......


    The crew basically stopped, and the main creative staff discussed where to gather a meal. It was also a symbolic question to ask Su Chunchun not to go. After all, she used to review the villa in the morning.


    But today, I don¡¯t know which one is wrong, Su Chunchun even promised!


    In the private room, a lot of people can''t open it. Su Chunchun doesn''t talk to them very much. He sipping a small wine from his own, obviously disappearing from the wine.


    Yang Yun was very fortunate to have come over at this time. She separated the Chu Yan who always felt that she was ignorant of Su Chunchun, but she could not persuade her to drink less.


    Su Chunchun felt the vibration of the mobile phone. She picked up the mobile phone and was Gu Yu¡¯s phone. It¡¯s already more than ten o''clock. In the past, Su Chunchun never participated in these gatherings. He went back early. Today, not only did he not go back, but he did not even send a message. It is no wonder that Gu Yu will call.


    Su Chunchun finger micro-motion, directly hang up the phone.


    When she was almost drinking, some stood up and swayed. "I am going to the bathroom..."


    On one side, Yang Yun stood up. "Would you like me to accompany you?"


    "Why! I am not drunk!" Su Chunchun snorted and glanced at her, and put the phone in her hand. Yang Yun had to stay in the room.


    When she went out for a while, the mobile phone in Yang Yun¡¯s hand rang.


    It was Gu Yu who called and the mobile phone kept shaking. Su Chunchun never came back. Yang Yun hesitated and picked it up later.


    "Hang me a call?" The cold tone on the other side of the phone sounded like some repressed anger.


    Yang Yun swallowed a mouthful of water, thinking about the opportunity to save his life for Su Chunchun, keeping his tone steady, and finished with a breath, "Gu Zong, I am Yang Yun, pure to the bathroom. I took her to participate. A party, I will go back soon."


    There was a silence for a while, and I spoke again, "Location."


    Yang Yun trembled and reported the address, and thought of Su Chunchun that this temper is really a little pleasing to the owner of the gold!


    She only hopes that Su Chunchun will come back as soon as possible, and stay here waiting for Gu Yu to pick it up, otherwise it will be...

 Chapter 41： Vase Beauty (5)

    On the other side, Su Chunchun walked out of the room and fumbled to go to the bathroom.


    She had already hanged a few calls from Gu Yu, and she fully believed that the mobile phone she left would be able to bring the information he wanted to him.


    Just now, what does she need to do to give an opportunity for both the Raiders of the Raiders and the pure gold patrons.


    She was still thinking about the gap in the hallway, just passing through a private room, where a group of people in threes and threes drank darkly. It¡¯s not just what she cares about, but their conversation.


    "Hey, where did Gu go?" A little drunken male voice rang.


    The other voice blurs the opening. "Where can I go, it seems to drink too much, just went to the bathroom..."


    The previous person did not give up, "but have you been away for too long?"


    Someone suddenly stunned and laughed twice. "Oh, Gu Yao, the guy, maybe where did you look at a beautiful woman who is pulling someone to flirt..."


    The laughter inside is still there, but Su Chunchun is no longer listening. She has got the information she wants.


    Gu Yao, is the younger brother of Gu Yu, who is not the same as Gu Yu. He is a typical second generation of rich and prosperous. A man of such a nature can''t have a little bit of drama in the original plot, and it is so coincidental that they are eating at the same hotel. According to the original plot, nothing can happen.


    Thinking of the system sounds that haven''t appeared yet, Su Chunchun suddenly felt that he might have to try his luck.


    Whether he is a Raider or an original plot promoter, it is useful for her who knows nothing about it now.


    Thinking, she maintained a somewhat swaying look and went to the bathroom.


    The road seemed to be a bit uncomfortable. She hurriedly licked her lips with one hand and rushed in with the door open. She didn''t look at the logo on her head, turned on the faucet, and spit on the sink.


    When she felt comfortable, she got up straight, but her eyes were just fascinated. The man with a long posture in the mirror was holding his hands around his chest and looking at her with interest.


    The man''s facial features are similar to Gu Yu, but it seems to be a bit more unremarkable. His eyes are flamboyant. He wears only a black shirt and unbuttons the two buttons. The pines reveal a beautiful collarbone.


    This should be Gu Yao.


    However, there is still no system sound.


    Su Chunchun sighed secretly, still thinking that this world system will not be what I am mentioning.


    Although she was still sorry in her heart, she was still dull and blinked. It took a long time for her to react. This is a man¡¯s appearance. She turned her hands and leaned her hands on the sink behind her. After carefully looking at the people in front of me. Some surprised and stuttered, "Gu Yu? You, how did you come in the women''s bathroom?"


    Gu Yao¡¯s action, when she turned around, her eyes were stunned, and she immediately heard her name wrong, but she spread her hand and approached her with more interested eyes. "I have been here, but it is you, so you have no brains and broke into the men''s bathroom. What do you want?"


    His last three words are basically attached to Su Chunchun¡¯s ear. The low-pitched magnetic squeaky sound is magical, so that the ear¡¯s instant heat rises red!


    Su Chunchun originally listened to his words, and some of them were slow and sloppy. I haven¡¯t fully confirmed whether this is a male restroom. I was scared by the very close breathing of the other side. She raised her hand and held the fever. Ears, muttering, "You, you just..."


    "Well?" Gu Yao''s lips with a playful smile, watching her look dull, Gu Yao did not know what to think, smile deepened.


    Su Chunchun suddenly reached out and pinched his mouth.


    Gu Yao¡¯s movements were stiff, and her face was somewhat ugly by her unreasonable action. She whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s let go!¡±


    But his mouth is pinched, and the words spoken are not threatened at all. Su Chunchun stared at him seriously, and also pulled his mouth and pulled his eyebrows.


    "You have never spoken so close to me, and have never laughed at me..."


    Su Chunchun was swallowing, but her lips were laughing at the shallow pear vortex. Her eyes were fascinated at this time, her face was still drunk with blush, and the pink lips looked bright and tempting.


    Gu Yao heard the words, suddenly caught her hand in a mess, and grabbed her waist with one hand to draw people closer. "Then he must have done this to you?"


    He said this, and the next moment, he leaned over and kissed him up. The lips are close to each other, the soft touch is felt, the micro-strip is cool, but it is soft and tender. Gu Yao''s tongue and light top, she has slipped into her mouth lightly, chasing the tangled tongue with a light wine, and bringing a burst of pleasure.


    "Hmm?...oh..."


    Su Chunchun had a slight resistance, but she had already waited for her stunned little head to turn around, and she had been pulled into the whirlpool again by the sudden deep kiss.


    When Gu Yao ended the kiss, Su Chunchun had already become stupid and soft. He tightened his arms and hugged her. Her slow reaction made Gu Yao chuckle. "It seems that he has never touched you. You are better off following me..."


    "Get out!"


    At this time, a voice full of anger suddenly sounded, Gu Yao was vigorously pulled apart, and before he responded, he was knocked down to the ground by a fist.


    Su Chunchun''s soft body was caught by a slender figure. Su Chunchun looked up at him with a sullen look. "Well? Chu Yanzhi? How did it become you again?... Hey..." She muttered, but she relaxed her body. Surrounded, raising his hand, a little sad, gently rubbed the forehead of the hammer. "It''s so uncomfortable, I will sleep for a while..."


    "... um, you sleep." Chu Yanzhi sighed softly and looked at the man who had stood up on the other side. There was no smile on Wenwen¡¯s face. It was only then that I found out that people like him were so gentle, and the light-colored eyes were so cold that there was such a terrible time.


    "Gu two less." He looked at the man in front of him, slow-moving, but the words were cold. "I think you should drink too much tonight, so I have to help you wake up."


    Su Chunchun came out for a while and didn''t go back. He didn''t feel relieved. He found it all the way. He just waited for a while outside the women''s bathroom, and he didn''t see Su Chunchun. He couldn''t help but worry.


    At this time, I suddenly heard the strange and slight movement in the men''s bathroom. My heart moved and the uneasiness prompted him to push the door and go inside. Just seeing the scene made him squint, and he thought he had already shot.


    "Chu Yanzhi?" Gu Yao slightly stretched out a thumb and tried to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. When he looked at the words of Chu Yan, his eyes were extremely dangerous. "If you know me, you should understand that I have a way to let You can''t get along in the entertainment industry."


    Chu Yan''s slightly curved lips, revealing a smile, but the bottom of the eyes is not the slightest smile, "Gu two can try as much as possible. Although I dare not say how much the entertainment circle will be away from my Chu, there will be much trouble, But it is estimated that Gu Jia will definitely be a little troublesome."


    Gu Yao was anxious by his appearance, but he was really unsure of what he had, and he could only sneer twice. He looked at the Chu Yanzhi and looked at Su Chunchun, who was carefully guarded by him. He suddenly smiled very happy.


    "You protect her like this? Oh, do you know what she just called me?" Gu Yao suddenly smiled and said with a word: "She called me Gu Yu."


    One of the Chu words instantly converges, and the light-eyed eyes only watched him quietly.


    "We will see you again." Gu Yao is very satisfied with his appearance. "You gave this punch, I remember." He slowly finished and turned and left.


    Chu Yanzhi at this time looked at the people in his arms, Su Chunchun and the appearance of each sleeping, just like the wine on the head, cheeks red, even with closed eyes still slightly frowned.


    Chu Yan¡¯s eyebrows stretched out and touched.


    Su Chunchun moved two times in his arms and said: "Uncomfortable..."


    For a long time, Chu Yanzhi sighed, and immediately protected her behind her hand, put her hand on her leg, and hugged the person.


    "Who asked you to drink so much wine?" Chu Yanzhi held her to go outside, talking, walking, stepping, and did not go to the private room, but went to the parking lot.


    "You drink like this, I still don''t take you directly to the private room, what is your address?"


    Although he said this in a serious way, he had a little chuckle on his lips. "If you don''t talk, I will take you back."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a very light voice in his arms.


    "Gu Yu..."


    The action of Chu Yan paused and slowly looked at her.


    However, the person in his arms is still sleeping with his eyes closed. It was not until a footstep sounded slowly that he looked up.


    The sound of the shoes hitting the floor, stepping on the ground without a hurry.


    A long, sturdy figure approached, and a dark long trench coat made him almost into the night. However, his powerful gas field is something that people can''t ignore.


    Gu Yu slowly approached and stood in front of Chu Yan. His dark hair is neatly tidy, and the deep facial features are like a knife.


    Compared with Gu Yu¡¯s perfect dress, Chu Yan¡¯s set is still in the box. At this time, he only wears a light-colored shirt, but this does not make him appear to be in a weak position. He is surrounded by a gas field, but he is polite. I smiled and took the lead. "It¡¯s Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yu did not speak, and Hei¡¯s eyes quietly looked at his eyes, and then his eyes fell on Su Chunchun in his arms.


    After watching it for a while, he went straight up and reached out and took the man from the arms of Chu Yan.


    "I''m not bothering you, she will take it back with me." Gu Yu said in an understatement, then turned and prepared to leave.


    Chu Yanzhi looked at the empty hands and squatted, suddenly yelling at him, "Mr. Gu."


    Gu Yu stopped his steps, but he did not turn back. He only paused and gestured to him.


    Chu Yanzhi¡¯s slight blink of an eye, looking at his back, ¡°You know, pure she cares about you.¡±


    Gu Yu paused, slowly turned around, his voice has always been calm, this time with a little ridicule, "I want to know, in what identity do you say this?"


    Chu Yan¡¯s lips are slightly raised, and the smile is sharp. ¡°I just want to tell you, what game you are playing, you should tell her earlier.¡±


    Gu Yan blinked, his eyes were sharp, his eyes were opposite, and he was all in a hurry. For a time, there was some sorrow in the air.


    Or Su Chunchun scorned the stalemate between the two, she seems to be a bit cold, and could not help but go deeper into Gu Yu''s arms.


    Gu Yu looked at her with a glance, then looked up and saw the Chu Yanzhi, faintly said: "I don''t want you to appear next to her."


    Chu Yan''s curved lips bring out the perfect curvature as always. "This is not something I can decide. As long as she needs it, I am."


    Gu Yu looked at him for a moment and slowly nodded. "I know."


    When he finished, he took Su Chunchun and turned away.


    Waiting for the car to drive away, Chu Yanzhi still stood in place, his fingers fretting, as if the previous person¡¯s remaining taste was still normal.


    He smiled on his lips, but said to himself, "It¡¯s so bad, I have offended the two family members. But if I am very miserable, dear, you must come to pity me. ......"


    ......


    On the other hand, Su Chunchun was really taken asleep after being taken away by Gu Yu. When she was almost the same time, she slowly opened her eyes and was already lying on a soft big bed.


    She just wanted to get up, and immediately reached out with a strong hand to hold her, then handed over a cup of warm water.


    Su Chunchun felt a little more comfortable when he drank a few hot waters in his hand.


    Gu Yu also helped her to lie down, Su Chunchun was a little more awake, and looked at him with a good look at the cup. He only wore a white shirt at this time, and the shirt sleeves were pulled over the arm. The perfect contour of the side face seemed to be covered with a soft warm light under the warm yellow light, making him no longer seemingly cold. Close.


    "It¡¯s weird... I seem to see Gu Yu again... and he is still taking care of me...¡±


    Su Chunchun muttered to himself and let Gu Yu act.


    Su Chunchun said, just came out and stood up, holding his face and slowly reaching his forehead. Gu Yu looked at her quietly and let her move.


    After Su Chunchun drank the wine, what he didn''t dare to do on weekdays did it at this time; if he didn''t dare to say it, he said it was completely exported at this time. "Are you, do you like me?"


    Her original light voice was filled with hoarseness and drunkenness. Stubbornly staring at his eyes, the eyes are especially black, and the slender eyelashes are more like a small fan that flickers and flickers.


    Gu Yan¡¯s eyes trembled for a moment, but she looked at her without talking, but her dark eyes were deep and dark, as if she were going to **** people in.


    Su Chunchun looked at him and suddenly leaned forward. He sat on the bed and walked close to the bed next to Gu Yu. It was like a little water, and the pink lips were lightly attached to his thin lips.


    Gu Yu''s lips are extremely thin, with a little coolness. He has always been slightly tight, and it is a gas field that is not angry and self-defeating, making people dare not offend. Su Chunchun was drunk, the whole person was feverish, and even the lips were warm with warmth, as if they would melt sweet jelly.


    She just touched him gently, but she didn''t know what to do next. She didn''t move there. Gu Yu clenched her fist and decided to have no action. After a moment, Su Chunchun was not satisfied with him. The reaction was normal, and it was violently rubbed, and the bitter bite took him a bit, and the warm lips brought a fine current.


    Only the movement that she was sitting on was not stable. When she was shaking, the body smashed and went to the bed. The next moment, Gu¡¯s hand was firmly ringed around her waist, bringing people back. The lips of the two men reattached.


    She only noticed that Gu Yu was not unresponsive. His breathing was a little chaotic. The low voices were filled with some heavy gasps. Some of them gnashed their teeth: "I am still drunk and still not safe! I hope that tomorrow you will wake up. Give me a good explanation and explain, this is where I learned some messy things... now..."

 Chapter 42： Vase Beauty (6)

    Su Chunchun was allowed to re-circulate her by Gu Yu, and the flexible lips were attached. She seemed to be awake, and she could only look at Gu Yu with a dull look, with a slightly dull look.


    The distance between the two is extremely high, and Gu Yu can almost see the soft fluff on her porcelain white skin.


    He kissed her movements and paused. Even though the heart was raging with endless anger, she could see that her apparently drunken appearance was hard to bear. Gu Yu wrapped her hand around her waist, and protected her head with one hand, and she gently fell on the bed.


    He sighed in her ear and gasped for a while, and then hated her bite and bitten her small white tender earlobe, then pushed her up and the hoarse voice with anger, "Sleep!"


    Su Chunchun lightly "squeaked" his voice, raised his hand to cover his ears, and looked at him as he stood on one side, suddenly stretched out his hand, and his confused voice with some Microsoft Å´, like a spoiled.


    "You sleep with me."


    Gu Yu silently looked at her for a while, her bright eyes with a mist of water, a look at the eyebrows that could not help but accelerate the heartbeat.


    For a long while, he sighed and turned off the light and went to bed. Su Chunchun was like a sneer, wrapped in a quilt and snoring and rolling around to him.


    Gu Yu stretched out her indiscriminate movements and hugged the person in one hand. In the dark night, his voice sounded softer. "Sleep."


    Su Chunchun no longer moves, let Gu Yu hold her.


    After a while, I noticed that Su Chunchun¡¯s breathing was long and gentle, and it seemed to be asleep. Gu Yu looked at her slightly, and through the darkness of the window, she could see her beautiful outline, and her eyebrows seemed to be satisfied.


    Gu Yu slowly reached out and traced her facial features a little.


    "What do you like about me? Is it worth it?" He asked but did not expect Su Chunchun to give him the answer. It seemed that he already had the answer, and the low voice seemed to bring some pain.


    Su Chunchun still breathes slowly, and Gu Yu¡¯s low-pitched voice is almost indistinguishable from her, and she can hardly hear. The guess at the bottom of my heart is slowly determined. If Chu is the Raiders, Gu Yu should be the male lord. It just doesn''t seem to be the male lord in the body. He obviously cares about her. This kind of care even takes it. Something is wrong.


    In the dark night, the two thought differently and hugged each other.


    ......


    The next day, when Su Chunchun woke up, there was no Gu Yu¡¯s figure at the bedside. She got up and washed, and changed her clothes to go downstairs. Gu Yu didn¡¯t even go to the company, but instead sat at the table and looked at the newspaper.


    Seeing her coming downstairs, Gu Yan¡¯s eyes gestured to her, ¡°Come here.¡±


    Su Chunchun saw him in this way, but it was like waiting for himself, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. She carefully moved to the seat of his hand and sat down, only coughed twice, and swayed. "That, yesterday... I definitely didn''t mean to call you!"


    Gu Yu put down the newspaper in her hand and looked at her face like a sly look. She raised her eyebrows on the funny face. "Oh? Isn''t it mad at me?"


    Su Chunchun heard the words shaking like a rattle. He looked at him slyly and blinked. "Absolutely not."


    Gu Yu has never seen her such a well-behaved appearance. In the past, she was like a cat with high arrogance. He crossed his hands and gently supported his jaw. The handsome facial features had a majestic atmosphere and dark eyes. The people who look at it are panicking.


    "Don''t drink outside in the future." He gently said, "I heard that a drunk guy yesterday was almost abducted and still not knowing."


    Su Chunchun knew that the other party was talking about himself, and he was embarrassed at the time.


    "I didn¡¯t drink much, let¡¯s say that Yunjie is there..."


    Although she was not impressed after the drunkenness last night, she still couldn¡¯t help but reveal a guilty expression.


    She seems to be somewhat uncertain about whether it is her own fantasy or what happened. I can''t help but ask Ai Ai''s question: "Last night, I was... how come back?"


    Think of the pictures that remain in my mind, just think about it and have some blushing heartbeat.


    Gu Yu saw that Su Chunchun¡¯s ear was slightly red, but he still tried to maintain his look at his own appearance. Guess also knew what she wanted to ask.


    He smiled a little hard. "The domestic kitten is lost. I naturally want to find it myself."


    "Touching", Su Chunchun suddenly got up and almost hit the table, she looked at him with a stunned look, her eyes straight, some stuttering: "That I was yesterday... I met..."


    On the gaze of sneak peeks, she suddenly reacted to what she was looking for, raising her hand and not holding her mouth.


    "I, I am going to work." She suddenly turned and was about to leave. After all, as soon as she remembered the picture of last night, she was ashamed and her face was red.


    Gu Yu¡¯s mood is very good. He is so eager to stop her. ¡°After dinner, I will send you over.¡±


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun was really shocked. When did Gu Yu personally send her to the studio?


    "But Yunjie..."


    "I have already told her that she won''t have to come over." Gu Yu pointed to the breakfast that the person came up with, "Sit down and eat."


    "Oh." Su Chunchun did not know that it was a surprise, and he sneaked a glimpse of Gu Yu¡¯s eyes during the meal. He lowered his head and seemed to be unable to control his mouth.


    After eating, Gu Yu actually sent Su Chunchun to the shooting studio. Yang Yun was already waiting at the door. When they saw them, they immediately greeted them.


    Gu Yu looked at Su Chunchun. "Don''t run around after the filming. If I don''t have time, I will let the driver come and pick you up."


    When he finished, he saw Su Chunchun nodded and drove away.


    On the one hand, Yang Yun has already dropped his chin on the ground. When Gu Yu¡¯s car went far, she pulled Su Chunchun. ¡°Just that is Gu Zong?¡±


    "It¡¯s like this in the morning, and I¡¯m in a hurry when I can¡¯t see me for a quarter of an hour.¡± Su Chunchun spread his hand, but his eyebrows were a smile that could not be concealed.


    Yang Yun looked at her appearance and knew that she should be joking, but she was happy for her, as if she had finally made a positive result.


    She raised her hand and poked her forehead, then her hands around her chest. "I thought you should not get up at least today. You don''t know that you received a call from Gu. Yesterday, I was scared that I almost took the phone. lost."


    Su Chunchun also thought of the last night, frowning. "How did I go back yesterday? I drink a lot, I don''t remember much..."


    Yang Yun¡¯s action, looked at her, hesitated for a moment or opened his mouth. ¡°Yesterday, you went to the bathroom and didn¡¯t come back for a long time. Later, it¡¯s still back to Chu¡¯s words to see that Gu has taken you away...¡±


    Su Chunchun nodded. Seeing that Yang Yun still had some wandering appearance, he could not help but urge: "What happened?"


    Yang Yun sighed. "Pure, I think there is something I still want to remind you, you and Chu said..."


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes widened and some doubts.


    "Mr. Gu asked me to change the cooperation between Chu Yanzhi and your back this morning."


    "Why?" Su Chunchun''s eyes are all surprised. Chu Yanzhi has several large brands of cooperation behind her, so suddenly changed, the impact on him is not too big.


    Yang Yun felt that he didn''t understand it. This guy wouldn''t understand it. He couldn''t help but say straightforwardly: "I am afraid that Gu always feels that you are too close to Chu Yan. In order not to let him be unhappy, you will still follow the Chuyan. Keep the distance better."


    "I am only a friend with Chu Yan. Isn''t there any freedom for me to make friends?" Su Chunchun frowned. With her temper, since she has already turned Chu Yan into a friend, naturally she will not let Gu Yu do this. he.


    What''s more, Chu Yanzhi yesterday was for her to offend the two brothers in succession. He must have been in a difficult situation now. He tried so hard, she naturally couldn¡¯t say it at all!


    Su Chunchun immediately turned around and took out his mobile phone and gave it to Gu Yu. The other side quickly picked it up.


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Yu''s steady voice passed.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s air pressure is not satisfied, and he directly opens the door to see the mountain. "Will you change the Chu Yan with me?"


    After stopping for a while, Gu Yucai said: "Afterwards, he is far away from him."


    "Why do you want to do this?" Su Chunchun had some eager openings. "Gu Yu... No, that Gu, he..."


    Gu Yu¡¯s straight words were said without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t like you being too close to him.¡±


    Su Chunchun¡¯s meaning for this time stayed in place for a while, and it reacted like a shrimp in an instant. The fire had just become a mess, and I couldn¡¯t make a half-ignition, but I still shouted: "Even if you... then you can¡¯t ruin his work..."


    Gu Yu listened to her soft tone, and almost imagined her blushing but hard to hide.


    "I will give him other endorsements later, but I am not allowed to care about him any more."


    Gu Yu¡¯s serious and calm voice said that he was so overbearing and straightforward, and it made people listen to their hearts.


    "Okay, I have something to do now, pick you up at night."


    Gu Yu said that he hanged the phone. Su Chunchun was looking at the mobile phone. He was full of joy, and he couldn¡¯t control his lips with his smile.


    It¡¯s just that she just turned around and saw that she didn¡¯t know when she had stood a man.


    A light gray casual suit was worn on his body, and the more he looked taller and longer, he was looking at Su Chunchun with a smile, but his lips were laughing, and he looked like a funny look.


    Su Chunchun looked at him with a few handsome facial features that looked like Gu Yu. He was hesitant for a moment. "Are you?"


    "Yeah, don''t you remember me?" Gu Yao patted his hands, then inserted it into his trouser pocket and slowly approached, lowering his voice. "Last night, you still sent me a hug."


    Su Chunchun looked at him in an unbelievable moment.


    "And, do you really think that Gu Yu cares about you?" Gu Yao smiled and brought a touch of deep meaning to his eyes. He said, "He is lying to you."

 Chapter 43： Vase beauty (seven)

    Gu Yao is very close, and the heat between the words seems to be sprayed on the ear, making people uncomfortable want to remove. It was only the meaning of his words that made Su Chunchun squat there. His low-pitched line of words was like a sly, and it was easy to poke the point she had been worried about.


    Her eyes flashed in confusion, but she was still calm and calm, her face was full of expressions. "I don''t understand what you are saying, I don''t know you."


    She said in a cold voice that she was going to leave, Gu Yao picked up her eyebrows and easily stretched her wrist.


    "I don''t understand? What are you panic?" he said lightly, with a bright smile on his face. "You don''t feel strange? Gu Yu took you from the first face, but you took it with you, but I have never been close to you. Is he, will he often look at your face?..."


    If you say that before, it is indeed the case. Gu Yu¡¯s favorite thing to do is to let Su Chunchun stay on one side and sit quietly without speaking. This will make you look better. Recently, however, Gu has not done these things for a long time.


    This Gu Yao, obviously wants to leave her relationship with Gu Yu, but what good is this for him? If it is said that it was a contact yesterday, I saw myself, Su Chunchun did not believe it; maybe, even last night''s encounter, Gu Yao is also happy to see it.


    When Su Chunchun thought about it, he felt that Gu Yao was afraid that his identity was not just the NPC in the script.


    Since you want to see her break with Gu Yu, then you have to trouble you to entertain her.


    Gu Yaoyue said that Su Chunchun¡¯s face was a bit whiter. Her eyes were red and she waved her hand to get rid of his restraint. ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡±


    Gu Yao seems to like her sad look, close to her ear, with a smile. "You see, you are actually skeptical. He just because... your face is just like a certain The individual looks like it."


    "Yes... this is not the case! He..." Like he said in general, Su Chunchun¡¯s lips trembled, and he wanted to deny it, but he couldn¡¯t say that he had strong evidence. He could only think that he was more and more sad, and he wanted to Some panic.


    Gu Yu looked at her appearance, her eyes were clear, and she was close to the person, and she said in a low voice: "You guess, what is he doing now? Maybe, just when you hang up your call." He is with the people he really cares about, so much that he has no time to finish things with you..."


    "I don''t believe it! I won''t believe you! I have to ask him myself..." The tears that Su Chunchun had said by him had already turned around in his eyes, but he was going to bite his teeth and push him away.


    "Do not believe? Well, I will take you to see it now, so that you can really recognize him." He raised his eyebrows and added, "Yes, my name is Gu Yao, you were holding it last night." I have been talking for a long time."


    Su Chunchun was in a hurry to let Gu Yao pull her on his car. She looked at his eyes and turned red, but hesitatedly asked: "Gu Yao?...you are his..."


    Gu Yaowen said that she leaned over and gave her a seat belt. He blinked and smiled deeply. "We are brothers, but I am different from him."


    The car was flying all the way, but Su Chunchun had not calmed down from the intense emotions. She seemed to be full of tension and her fingers were twisted.


    "Hey, let''s go now, will it not be very good..."


    Gu Yao listened to her hesitantly asking questions and raised her eyebrows. "Are afraid?"


    "Who''s afraid!" It sounded like a bitter blow to the pride of the Soviet Union an innocent self-esteem in general, she Dengyuan the eye, "If I really caught him cheating on me, I certainly look to beat him, Zaihen Hey, he slaps him, and finally clap his hands and leave!"


    Gu Yaowen turned her head and looked at her. Su Chunchun looked down and sighed. His face was not convinced, and his eyes were arrogant, with a look that made people unable to open their eyes.


    However, her black and white eyes are like a wet flicker, which instantly makes people feel soft in the heart, and there is a pity that cannot be opened. His hand holding the steering wheel was tight, and he turned back and stopped talking.


    The car was driving fast all the way. When Gu Yao stopped the car, he paused and said, "Get off the bus."


    Su Chunchun looked forward to seeing this apparently an elegant restaurant. Turning around and looking at Gu Yao, "Are we not going to Gu Yu''s company?"


    Gu Yao held his hand on the steering wheel and glanced at her with a playful look. "I won''t lie to you. I will see it when I go in."


    Su Chunchun licked her lips and her eyes were a little nervous. She opened the door and got off the bus. Gu Yao looked at her. "When I waited for a while, I stopped."


    Su Chunchun looked at him and drove the car to the side, but he did not obey and waited in the same place, but turned himself into the restaurant.


    The restaurant is elegantly decorated and quiet, but it is very suitable for talking about things to drink tea.


    As she walked around, she looked around and looked at it. She found that she sat down and looked at her, and she was no stranger to a woman.


    It is no stranger to the fact that the face is indeed very similar to her, but the temperament of the two is not the same, the woman is in a white dress, and the temperament is quiet and elegant.


    Su Chunchun is not surprised at all, after all, it has been paving the way for so long. Gu Yan was sitting on her back, she looked at it for a while, and did not find any intimacy between them beyond the ordinary scope.


    However, as a person who was already flustered and suddenly confirmed that he was such a big secret for the substitute, Su Chunchun was of course flustered and turned away.


    When Gu Yao stopped the car and came back, he saw that Su Chunchun had ran out of the door. He looked stunned and his eyes were red, and it was not difficult to imagine what she saw.


    "Pure!" Su Chunchun ran a little faster, even he told her not to hear. Gu Yao looked at the two people sitting in the restaurant faintly and picked up their eyebrows. It seems that Su Chunchun did not alarm Gu Yu. However, the purpose has been reached anyway, he looked at it, and turned to chase Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun ran in a panic, while raising his hand to wipe the tears that he did not consciously fall.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Su smothered, Su Chunchun has already smashed into a warm embrace, the nose is loaded with the chest, and the painfulness is a bit sour. This is the way, it is not necessary for her to brew tears, tears have been smashed and left.


    "Pure? What happened to you?"


    A gentle voice sounded with a little doubt.


    It is Chu Yanzhi.


    Su Chunchun originally wanted to break the action, and when Chu Yanzhi pulled her out of her arms, she buried herself more tightly.


    The muffled voice with a vague cry, "Don''t move."


    Chu Yanzhi¡¯s movements stopped, raising his hand and gently stroking her long hair. ¡°Who bullied you? Is it Gu?¡±


    The sound of his gentle appeasement was a bit cold when he talked about Gu.


    "It¡¯s a coincidence, Chu Yanzhi? How are you here?¡± The magnetic sound line, which is not in a hurry, is a bit ridiculous.


    The line of sight of Chu Yan was lifted up, just in time for Gu Yao, who was rushing over, with a playful look.

 Chapter 44： Vase beauty (eight)

    Chu Yanzhi looked at Gu Yao apparently directed at the people in his arms. The eyebrows were deep and condensed, and the voice was cold. "It turns out that it is Gu Erxiao..."


    Gu Yao only snorted and ignored him. He looked at Su Chunchun, who was still buried in his arms, and frowned.


    "come!"


    He said this, and he stretched his hand and took Su Chunchun''s hand, pulling the person into his arms.


    Su Chunchun didn''t respond to the moment, but he let him pull it easily. He looked up at him with a slight red-eyed look.


    Only the other hand on her side was quickly caught by the reactionary Chu Yan.


    Gu Yao and Chu Yan¡¯s relative standing, between the line of sight, an inexplicable repressed atmosphere spread.


    Gu Yao looked up at him, blinked, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. "Let go."


    Chu Yanzhi is not moved, the light-colored eyes are condensed, but the opening is a slow sentence. One word: "No one can bully her in front of me, even if it is a family of two, it will not work."


    Seeing the obvious misunderstanding of Chu Yan, Su Chunchun was somewhat confused and wanted to speak. However, he was comforted by Chu Yanzhi¡¯s hand and said: "Don¡¯t be afraid, I am here, no one will let anyone bully you."


    His serious appearance was deeply affectionate to the heart of the person.


    For a long while, Su Chunchun¡¯s nose looked red and stared at him, and he said, ¡°Chuyanzhi, it¡¯s not his business... It¡¯s just that you just hurt me.¡±


    Gu Yaowen couldn¡¯t help but see a smile, but he couldn¡¯t help but look at the words.


    Chu Yan¡¯s body was stiff, and then she reached out and touched her nose with extreme naturality. She said faintly, ¡°Well, I have a look at it?¡±


    Of course, he didn''t believe her words so easily, but since she had a hard time thinking about her face, she shouldn''t poke.


    Gu Yao waved his hand to block the Chu Yan, protected Su Chunchun, and taunted him. "Is the big star so busy today, is there still space to hang out here?"


    Although Chu Yanzhi was swayed to hold Su Chunchun¡¯s hand, he still showed no weakness. ¡°It¡¯s been intercepted and endorsed. Recently, it¡¯s more natural and leisurely. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s better than not being able to eat it. ""


    His words are light and faint, but it is a light and clever way to evoke the feeling of Su Chunchun. After all, let him lose those endorsements, and still because of her.


    Gu Yao smiled and his eyes turned cold.


    Su Chunchun was suddenly and quietly screaming, pointing to the crowd that was gradually caused by the surrounding. "Would you like... I will go first, and you will talk slowly."


    Although Chu Yanzhi brought sunglasses and hats, the combination of the obvious handsome men and women entangled has caused the gossip factor of the surrounding people, so that many people look whispering here. I am afraid that I will be so entangled again, and I will not be able to attract the gossip reporters to the Weibo headlines.


    Chu Yanzhi''s frowning lowered the hat, and Gu Yao was able to easily hold Su Chunchun, as if to cover her.


    Su Chunchun turned a blind eye, if it was taken, it is estimated that his identity is the more exciting one.


    "Pure, you..." Chu Yanzhi still wants to say something, just his mobile phone rang, caller ID is his agent.


    "Your agent is looking for you?" Su Chunchun glanced at him and looked at him with a smile. He said, "You are going to be busy, I have an advertisement to shoot, and this time is still sneaking out..."


    "Hey, send me back." Su Chunchun finished talking to Gu Yao around him, and did not give the opportunity to speak to Chu Yan, and turned away.


    Gu away fundus bring a smile to see the kind words Shihai Chu pulled a radian out, "Chu Daming star continued to stroll and let us go first."


    When he finished, he quickly went to drive and chased it up.


    Chu Yanzhi held a non-stop mobile phone until Su Chunchun went to Gu Yao¡¯s car and walked away. He then retracted his gaze and whispered softly. ¡°Gu Yao...not simple...¡±


    ......


    Su innocent here got into the car, just forced a smile looks like it''s gone, Gu away while driving a car, while steal a glance at her.


    Su Chun-chun suddenly glanced at him, just to cast a glance over his eyes, Gu away a choke, Qing Ke twice, "I do not know good is happy or sad ......"


    "What?" Su asked a puzzled innocent.


    "Because you keep a smile in front of Chu words, but willing to give me your sad. I do not know as I can only see your true and happy, or you do not want to worry about Chu words and sad ......"


    My true? ... Su Chunchun has no fluctuations in his heart, and even wants to laugh.


    "How do you know that I am not really happy? I lost my Gu Yu, I am happy to die..." Her eyes fluttered and she opened her eyes and did not look at him.


    Gu Yao suddenly stopped the car and held the steering wheel in one hand and looked at her sideways. "I didn''t mention Gu Yu, what do you say about him?"


    Being poked in the pain, Su Chunchun¡¯s conditional resentment glared at him. ¡°Your brothers are not good things! I can¡¯t see what you are thinking, but I know, you are definitely not good!¡±


    Gu Yaowen heard a breath and almost couldn¡¯t speak. Half a sigh: "Oh? Where am I not good?"


    Su Chun''s pure face was red, and he looked at him with a disgust: "You don''t look like a good person."


    Gu Yao paused for a while, then a burst of smirk, lengthened his voice and sighed: "You are right... I just don''t care."


    At this time, the Soviet Union an innocent phone suddenly rang. Has been previously rang several times, Yang Yun looks like a phone, she did not answer, and now a look at the name Gu Xiao, Su innocent meal finger press away.


    Bayan long while ...... she threw the phone out the window.


    This mobile phone is still bought by Gu Yu. At this time, she is naturally a little bit and does not want to give him a chance to explain.


    Gu remote glanced out the window, raised his eyebrows and said: "?? How to say do not take good care of Xiao beat a meal of it."


    "I have a handache, can''t I?" Su Chunchun turned back, and the arrogance of the eyebrows was to cover up the sourness of the fundus.


    Gu Yao suddenly stared at her, without a word, eyes stunned, flying eyebrows brought out a bit of awkwardness, but the dark eyes of the eyes seemed to contain hidden feelings.


    He slowly leaned over, the distance between the two was too close... Nearly, the air inside the car seemed to suddenly heat up.


    Su Chunchun was seen by him as a bit flustered, unconsciously shrinking his body.


    Gu Yao''s low voice is as if it is from the chest, and the magnetically **** voice is confusing in the ear.


    "Hey, don''t like Gu Yu, like me..."

 Chapter 45： Vase Beauty (9)

    In the quiet coffee shop, Gu Yu looked at the woman who was graceful and elegant, and her eyes were awkward.


    "We seem to haven''t seen it for almost two years." The white rain gently stirred the coffee in front of him, with a faint smile.


    Gu Yu did not speak, the handsome face did not have much expression, only the deep eyes fixed her eyes.


    Bai Yu didn''t mind his coldness. He smiled softly. "You still are like this. I came back to see you this time. I want to say... Gu Yu, I am not ready to leave, we are engaged."


    She said, looking up at him, with a slight smile on her eyes, as if she would say this, he would promise her the same. Because, she believes that Gu Yu has never forgotten her; because, he has been surrounded by a woman who looks like her...


    Looking at Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, there was a little smile, and the white rain became more and more confident. It was only the next moment, but Gu¡¯s light words made her feel a little cold.


    Gu Yu leaned back and stretched his body. A strong momentum instantly rushed in. His look was faint, and he spoke slowly. "How do you think, I will accept you?"


    "You..." Bai Yu was a little confused about the change that was not in control. It was obvious that the person said that as long as she spoke, Gu Yu would definitely agree.


    The white rain slid slightly. "Then, why are you coming to see me..."


    "Because I have a deal to talk to you." Gu Yu said faintly.


    The white rain looked awkward. Just wanted to talk, and the cell phone rang.


    He glanced at the caller''s call to show Yang Yun. After a while, he picked it up. The next moment, the look was a glimpse.


    His voice was a little cold. "How can it be gone? The phone can''t get through?"


    "Wait for me to come." Gu Yu''s look became indifferent, and the eager eagerness of his eyes made him ignore the white rain and walked out.


    Bai Yu looked at the coffee on the table, and he didn''t move at all. What was hidden in his heart... It turned out that Gu Yu had such a panic.


    ......


    On the other hand, Su Chunchun looked at Gu Yao, who was close at hand, and stayed in the same place for his words. Even he relied too close to him.


    Her eyes turned and revealed a panic, and she wanted to say something and was afraid of hurting him. "You... I don''t..."


    Only when she was full of anger, when she finally said it, Gu Yaoxiao laughed out, and the handsome eyebrows had a bad smile. "Just kidding, don''t you say that I don''t care? Do you really think that? I saw you hahaha..."


    "Gu Yao!" Su Chunchun was so troubled by him, but he lost his previous sad mood. For a time, his face turned red, and his eyes were glaring.


    Gu Yao puts his hand on it. "Reassured, I am not interested in you. I just don''t care about it when I was young. I naturally can''t understand him. I see you being in the dark. I am kind enough to tell you, by the way... give him Add blocking..."


    He is extremely natural, and Su Chunchun is somewhat embarrassed for his own thoughts. Naturally, he is believed by the words he said in three words.


    Gu Yaojian Su Chunchun did not speak, looked at her sideways. "Where are you going now?"


    Su Chunchun heard the news, she is now penniless, and she does not want to see anything related to Gu Yu, but she can''t think of where she can go.


    "I do not know either¡­¡­


    She lowered her eyes whisper, thin thick long eyelashes cover the cold eyes, and for a time it touches seems a bit lonely.


    Gu fingers away from hitting the steering wheel, a very natural interface, "I have villas Gu Xiao do not know, I want to go there for a few days?"


    Su innocent tangle of thought, looks like he really had nowhere to go, and this slowly nodded his head.


    She looked Gu lift eye glances away, muttering:. "This view, you people quite a good thing."


    "Slowly you will find that I can be better." Gu remote corners of the mouth uncontrolled tilt touch of laughter, start the car, heading for their rapid villa.


    ......


    This places some far away do not often care to live here, so this is nothing servant at the villa, and only part-time regularly to clean.


    After he took Su Chunchun to the place, it was already at noon.


    He took her to the room and then pointed to the big bed in the middle. "I have never brought anyone here, so there is only one bed..."


    Gu Yao said that the flying eyebrows looked at Su Chunchun unclearly.


    Su Chunchun nodded. "Reassured, I don''t pick the bed."


    Looking at the appearance that she still did not understand, Gu Yao did not say it, only the dark eyes with a smile.


    Su Chunchun turned a circle again, and his brow gradually wrinkled.


    Gu Yao looked at her, "What''s wrong?"


    As his voice fell, a "beep" sounded. Gu Yao stared at Su Chunchun''s face and reddened at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    His voice is unstoppable, "Hungry?"


    "¡­¡­Ok¡­¡­"


    Looking at Su Chunchun''s embarrassed turn around and looking around, leaving only the delicate red earlobe in his sight.


    Gu Yaoyang raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Auntie is not here today, waiting for me to call a takeaway, it is estimated that there is still waiting."


    Su Chunchun heard that the shoulders had collapsed for a moment. She licked her stomach and licked her mouth, and then squinted at him. "Is there something to eat now?"


    Her slender eyebrows wrinkled into a ball, but she still looked up at him carefully. It seemed that it was rare to have such a sturdy time. The black and white eyes were wet and looked at people, and the heart was soft.


    Gu Yao''s finger is slightly moving, and he coughs a little while, don''t open his eyes, some are unnatural.


    "Well, let me see what''s in the fridge?"


    He clenched his hands into his pocket and said he was the first to go to the kitchen.


    Su Chunchun looked at him with some eager footsteps behind him, bending his eyebrows and keeping up.


    Gu Yao opened the refrigerator, and the empty scene inside made Su Chunchun squint at the moment. Gu Yao looked at her and found two eggs from the corner.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were almost fixed on the egg, and they didn¡¯t look at Gu Yao¡¯s eyes.


    "Only this is the case, I will give you an egg." Gu Yao swayed the eggs in his hand and turned to the kitchen.


    "You will still omelet?" Su Chunchun''s gaze finally fell on Gu Yao''s body. "I thought that you would only eat, drink, and play. I didn''t expect it, it was not bad!"


    Gu Yao has rolled up his shirt sleeves, puts oil in one hand, and holds a spatula in one hand, which seems to be the same.


    "A person stays, can''t stand the hungry, I have to do something to eat." Gu Yao said, turning back and blinking at her, Zhang Yan''s eyebrows with a deep smile, "I did not say, you will find I am getting better and better."


    To be honest, this kind of obvious impression is the slap in the sky. After the contact, I found that this person will not only cook, but also calm down and be very charming.


    However, Su Chunchun is watching him swear.


    Until Gu Yao took two golden omelets and came over, she still looked at him with a confused look, her eyes had no focus, as if she was looking at another person through him.


    Gu Yao¡¯s eyelid time sank.

 Chapter 46： Vase Beauty (10)

    When Su Chunchun was still watching Gu Yao¡¯s ecstasy, a cold voice rang low.


    "Who are you looking at?"


    The faint words have no ups and downs, but they are depressed and depressed.


    "Ah?...I..." Su Chunchun only came back to God, but he couldn¡¯t speak for a while, his eyes were faint, his hands clenched his fingers.


    Look at her appearance, do not guess and know that she has just seen Gu Yao as Gu Yu.


    "I still want to take care of it?" Gu Yao''s face gradually changed, and the gentle tone brought the inexplicable taste.


    It is a pity that Su Chunchun did not hear it. Instead, she was told by the other party that she had a slight change in her face, and her lips were somewhat intolerant. "No!"


    She screamed, her eyelashes flashed slightly, and she was obviously self-disguised.


    Gu Yao didn''t know where it was wrong. He looked cold and raised his eyebrows. His words had blurted out. "Oh, he is just playing with you, don''t you understand?"


    "You... Shut up! Don''t say it!" Su Chunchun was poked in a sore spot, his face was white, and he looked back and looked back. It¡¯s just that the line of sight is relative, only to find that Gu Yao¡¯s look is already terrible.


    Seeing that he is no longer smiling like the previous one, but with a blank expression, Su Chunchun could not help but fall back two steps with some fear.


    "I don''t want to hear? Oh, what are you afraid of?" Gu Yao pulled out a smile, but his eyes were still dark. He put down the plate in his hand and slowly walked toward the back of Su Chunchun.


    The air is a little solidified, and the sudden change of atmosphere makes people breathless.


    "You, Gu Yao, you..." Su Chunchun was so confused that the person in front of him was a family of two, and he was a prostitute who was proficient in eating and drinking.


    She squeezed her fingers and forced herself to stand still without being shackled by the other side. She gritted her teeth: "Thank you for your hospitality today, I, I am leaving..."


    She turned around and wanted to go out, just... is it so easy?


    Gu Yao¡¯s long leg is already catching her arm, and the voice is sneering. ¡°Where can you go? Go to Gu Yu?¡±


    Su Chunchun, who had been obsessed with a little fear, immediately fried his hair. "Bastard, I am not looking for anyone! Let me go!"


    She is like a little leopard who is only irritated, glaring at him, as if she is involved in Gu Yu, she is like being touched against the scales.


    Gu Yao coldly sneered, but the bottom of his eyes was a burning anger, and the low voice was accompanied by the same angry anger. "Since you feel that it is not my business, then I will make it relevant..."


    He said that his wrists forced him to pull closer, Su Chunchun was shocked, and the conditioned reflexes reached out to his chest, but Gu Yao¡¯s strength was great. He was imprisoned in his arms and could not move at all. The appearance is so dangerous that she can only try to pull back and pull away.


    "You, what do you do?" Su Chunchun bit his teeth and rounded his eyes, looking at him with anger, but this anger also brought a little fear, but forced to let the eyes open.


    "What to do?" Gu Yao sneered, looks like a demon who rips off the mask. He is very close at this moment, his nose is almost close to her cheek, Su Chunchun twists his face, and his teeth hold back and tremble.


    "I like you..." The low sigh that suddenly sounded was unspeakable.


    "What?" Su Chunchun turned to look at him with a horrified look, and his bright eyes looked at him, as if he had heard a very ridiculous joke.


    Gu Yao¡¯s image was stung by her incredulous appearance, and she was cold and cold. ¡°I was thinking about coming with you slowly, but you have to irritate me. Is it so unscrupulous when I like it? But I am not Oh..."


    He slowly said, and gently kissed her white neck, and Su Chunchun finally couldn¡¯t control the fear and trembled. "Let me go!...hey..."


    "Do not let go!" Gu Yao''s calm and stubborn voice brought a little childishness. He held her chin and twisted her face and kissed her lips deeply.


    Except for the vague kiss after drunkenness, Su Chunchun had no experience at all. For a time, it was already being fooled by Gu Yao¡¯s kiss.


    Her oyster reaction seemed to delight him, her eyes were smiling against her nose, and the faint voice was hoarse. "Do you like it too?"


    His handsome side face was in the warm light and blurred for the next time like Gu Yu, Su Chunchun looked at the stupid and forgot to refute.


    However, looking at her appearance of being dumb, Gu Yao did not have any sense of satisfaction. Instead, she became more angry and bite her earlobe, and took her soft waist, and the cold voice taunted. Are you so fond of Gu Yu? Intoxicated in the kiss of other men?"


    Su Chunchun was suddenly awakened by this statement. After seeing the people in front of him, the original mist of mist has already become angry.


    "You want to manage!" She jerked her knees straight up to the top! Gu Yao¡¯s painful face was pale, and he snorted and unable to loosen his hands. Su Chunchun got the freedom. He immediately turned and ran to the door. He opened the door and ran out. Only Gu Yao, who had bent down and bent down, stared at her back.


    ......


    Su Chunchun ran anxiously. When she was tired and went back to God, she found that her coat was not taken, and the shoes didn¡¯t have time to change. At this time, it was the early spring season, and the night was bursting with coldness. She was so messy and dragged. Slippers fell poorly on the night road.


    Su Chunchun gradually stopped, and her face was both wronged and lost. She looked down, but her heart was affirmed. Gu Yao was not the same as Gu Yu¡¯s, and Gu Yu¡¯s every move was pity. Self-control, with apologetic love, and Gu Yao... There should be some restrictions, so he has to stop, so... Gu Yao is the Raiders.


    Su Chunchun lowered the original feeling of Gu Yao 40 to -10, while secretly wondering. According to his previous actions, it was clear that he wanted to impress her with the affection hidden under the appearance of Playboy. How did he suddenly change his mind now?


    She couldn''t figure it out and let it go. She looked around and found that she had just escaped from the villa of Gu Yao. She forgot that the place was remote and there were few vehicles. She was penniless at the moment. Gu Yao thought that she was expected to be her. I can''t run too far, but I didn''t even chase it out. I wanted to let her go back and admit defeat.


    ...... Then look at who is the first to admit defeat, more than patience and stubbornness, Su Chunchun who has done so many small and powerful women, never lack.


    Su Chunchun looked around, and in the dark night, the dim street lamp lengthened her lonely figure. She seems to be some unconsciously encircling herself, biting her teeth and moving forward.


    Suddenly a shrill sound of the car whistle sounded, and the glaring light from far away made her unconsciously raise her hand to block her eyes.


    This direction...not Gu Yao.


    The car stopped in front of her, the door opened, and the handsome man with a long white leg and a white windbreaker went straight to her side.


    The man has always been gentle with the cold, "Su Chunchun? You are stupid, the car did not see!"

 Chapter 47： Vase Beauty (11)

    Su Chunchun looked up and stared at the man for a long while before he spit out his name. "Chuyanzhi..."


    Chu Yanzhi stretched out her hand to her cold hand, and took off her coat and put it on her while carrying the man to the car.


    "Don''t you go with Gu Er during the day? What are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    After he stuffed her into the car, he sat in with him. He looked at her up and down, and decided to let out a sigh of relief after nothing happened.


    "This looks like you are walking down the street. Are you thinking about the headlines of the children? If I had just passed by here, I wouldn¡¯t know who you sold like this..."


    He said that he was not salty or not, but he held her cold hands and put them in his palms.


    Su Chunchun looked like a god. At this time, he stared at his warm palm, his eyes were slightly moving, but he only called his name low. "Chuyanzhi..."


    The words of Chu Yan¡¯s words were paused, and a half sighed and the tone softened. ¡°I am.¡±


    Su Chunchun¡¯s appearance of not crying, not making trouble, and speaking, will only make people more worried. Intuition feels that she should be greatly hurt.


    "Let''s go, I will send you back, you are looking back at that or..." Chu Yanzhi said that Su Chunchun''s frowning resistance, only changed his mind: "You look like this, I don''t worry, go to my house first."


    Chu Yanzhi no longer asks her, just after warming her hand, give her a seat belt and drive straight back to her home.


    However, Su Chunchun is thinking - even Gu Yu can not find her, why is Chu Yanzhi appearing here in time?


    Unless he has special skills, he can know her location.


    At the beginning, he suspected that Su Chunchun was more certain at this time. Chu said it is also a Raiders.


    No wonder the world didn''t have any systematic sound at first, and it would make sense if there were two Raiders. Maybe they don''t know each other who is the other Raiders, so naturally you must hide yourself first. And now it seems that the tasks of these two Raiders are related to her.


    In this way, her doubts about Gu Yao can also be solved. Because her goodwill towards Chu Yan is already seventy-eight, if according to the progress of Gu Yao''s original, he has long been a big cut of Chu, and naturally it is necessary to find another way.


    And their hard cover is definitely a serious consequence if they are discovered by the other party.


    Su Chunchun looked at the Chu Yanzhi, silently adjusted his good feelings to 85 - if Gu Yao knows that no matter how good he feels, he can''t compare with Chu Yan, he should be sure that he is the Raiders!


    ......


    Chu Yanzhi took Su Chunchun back to her place of residence, and gave her a bowl of noodles. She watched her quietly eating, and for a time she was still not used to it.


    However, Su Chunchun did not want to talk, and Chu Yanzhi did not ask more. Anyway, he thought about it and thought about what was going on. Perhaps now he should thank the two brothers, so that his good feelings are so easy to brush.


    After eating, Chu Yanzhi took her upstairs, gave her hot water, and found her pajamas.


    "I don''t have women''s clothes here. I haven''t worn this dress yet. You will wear it later. I have let my agent bring you clothes tomorrow."


    Su Chunchun looked at him for a while and then nodded. It was the first time after he came back, "...thank you."


    "You are finally willing to speak." Chu Yan''s eyebrows stretched, whispered, looking at her when she looked at her eyes like a warm light. "If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, you are in the first place." Live here."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s words finally showed a smile, and the eyes of the eyebrows seemed to have come alive. ¡°There is no white friend, you can rest assured that I will give you rent when I get the money.¡±


    The look of Chu Yan seemed to be dark for her friend, and then smirked out, "Well, I am waiting for you. But what have you done recently?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s look has been stunned for a moment, and of course she has a lot of work, but that¡¯s all given by Gu Yu, and now, she doesn¡¯t want to see him at all...


    Chu Yanzhi looked at it for a while and suddenly said: "I am going to shoot an advertisement tomorrow, just need a female partner, but I haven''t found it yet. Can you help me this?"


    "You will not find a partner?" Su Chunchun looked at him with some suspicious eyes.


    "I can''t find it, I am not satisfied. No one can be more suitable than you. Why, don''t you want to help me?" Chu Yan''s smiling eyebrows bent, obviously want to help her, but the words are like Ask her for help in general.


    "Well, look at your sincere heartfelt request for my help, and tomorrow will go with you." Su Chunchun nodded, but barely voiced but could not hold the lip slightly upturned. In fact, as long as she gives her a new thing, she can quickly shift her energy instead of continuing to struggle.


    Chu Yanzhi did not know what was thought of, his eyes were dim, but his lips were softly smiling. "Well, then you should rest early, don''t be late tomorrow morning."


    Waiting for the Chu Yanzhi, Su Chunchun turned over the clothes he brought, and the men''s large bathrobes were wrapped around them. Just thinking about it, it was extremely shocking. Su Chunchun thought about it, but still didn''t wear this thing to go out in front of the Chuyan. After all, Gu Yao had already said that she had to run scared; in case the Chuyan side was clear again, she could not Wrapped in a bathrobe and ran to the street?


    I want to come, since Chu Yanzhi let her go to shoot advertisements with him tomorrow, it will not be just a simple advertisement, he must have a post trick.


    Su Chunchun was lying on the bed and thinking about it. Now, he just regards him as a good friend. What he has to do is to break her feelings for Gu Yu, and then stay with her to find a suitable time to pick him up. The feelings, so developed, the original body is extremely easy to be moved.


    However, Gu Yao can not look at it in vain.


    Su Chunchun was looking forward to the advertisement scene tomorrow. It was too tired to be tossed in the middle of the night. She closed her eyes and quickly fell asleep.


    ......


    On the following day, the agent of Chu Yanzhi came over early and took breakfast and clothing as ordered. When he saw Chu Yanzhi, he looked at him up and down. He was very curious. "What happened? You will bring a woman back to spend the night. ?"


    "After a while, don''t talk indiscriminately." Chu Yan''s eyes were impatient, but the face was a faint smile. "And, I told you yesterday, I will bring my partner''s past things..."


    "Do not worry, I have already said that. Anyway, as long as you have you, other people are not important." The agent waved his hand and suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at him with a narrow look. "Do you want to bring it?" The people in the past are the ones in your house now..."


    He hadn''t finished talking, and suddenly he looked at the stairs and widened his eyes. He was so unbelievable that he was stuck in his throat and swallowed like that.


    The image of Chu Yan is what I realize. When I look back, I see a fine figure in the stairs. My large pajamas are wrapped around her body, revealing the delicate clavicle and white skin, because I sleep all night. For the sake of her, her long black hair was a little messy, and the rest was scattered, covering the looming scenery on her chest.


    The agent can''t keep his eyes on it, but the party can''t feel it. The delicate little face is fascinated with a pair of sleepy eyes, and the temperament is like a cute kitten.


    Su Chunchun dragged the big slippers down and pulled the same bitter, "I am hungry."


    Early in the morning, with some soft voices, the words of Chu said that they had come back, and then the eyes changed instantly. They blocked the gaze of the agent sideways, and they held the shoulders of Su Chunchun in one hand and kept them in their arms. Some did not feel good. "You really are... go upstairs and change your clothes and go down to eat."


    Perhaps it was not completely awake, Su Chunchun took over the clothes that were stuffed into his hands, obeyed the "oh" and then went upstairs.


    Watching her back disappeared on the stairs, the broker talents came back, and some looked incredulously at the Chuyan. "Chu Shen, did you really put Su Chunchun in his hands? She is Gu Yu''s person!"


    After a pause, I couldn¡¯t help but swallow. "But also, I can sleep for one night in this appearance, and death is worth it..."


    He groaned for a while, as if he had thought of something, looked up and said: "Speak up, today''s headline you see..." Only the rest of his words were stuck in the terrible eyes of Chu. Throat, "Chu god, you..."


    "Close your mouth." Chu said one word slowly, the lips are slightly like a smile, but the eyes are cold and ice-like, "You can roll, just let me hear half of those words." You can get out of this circle."


    ......


    Su Chunchun changed her clothes and arranged herself to go downstairs. The agent of Chu Yanzhi was no longer there. She thought that most of them were the fire of Chu Yan. My heart is slightly grasped. In fact, the words that the agent said are not irrelevant, unless the Chu said that it really cares about this person.


    She blinked around. "How did your agent go?"


    "Let him go in the past, we will finish the breakfast and go." One of the Chu Yan put the breakfast, and glanced at her, the clothes were still fit, and the waist skirt perfectly showed her slim figure. Without losing her own spirit.


    "I have to go first." Su Chunchun nodded, and this time he was awake. He remembered that he had pinched his fingers and had some awkward red face.


    Chu Yanzhi glanced at her and chuckled. "Now I know that I am worried. I didn''t know who was wearing my clothes before."


    "Stop!" Su Chunchun rushed to stop him with his hands crossed. "Let''s eat soon, or we will be late..."


    She said, sitting on the table with a light skirt and holding a glass of milk and burying it.


    Chu Yanzhi suddenly came over and looked at her carefully. "Weird, the late king will still worry about being late..."


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun was shocked by the handsome face in front of him.


    Closer, more and more I feel that the five senses of the Chuyan are extremely beautiful, the eyes with laughter are like the jewels shining with light, the light-colored eyes seem to carry the emotions that can''t be said, and the people who watch at a time jump straight!


    However, in the eyes of Chu Yan, isn¡¯t Su Chunchun intoxicating? Her long curly hair is like a waterfall, and a pair of black eyes on the porcelain white cheeks are forgotten by his sudden surprise. He only looks at him with a cup, and there is a lip on his lips. Circle milk stains. There is no such thing as the singularity of the previous claws. Instead, it stays soft and straight.


    The eyes of Chu Yan were a little darker, and they were closer to the unconscious. The tip of the nose seemed to smell the scent of the shower gel on the other side.


    "How, what''s wrong?" Su Chunchun was even lightened by the sudden tension of the atmosphere, and asked in a small voice.


    The deep eyes of Chu Yan stared at her, and the low voice slowly rang. "You have lips..."

 Chapter 48： Vase Beauty (12)

    Chu Yanzhi clenched his fist and finally straightened up. He raised his hand and gently wiped off the milk stains. The soft voice was slightly lower than usual. "You have a circle of milk on your lips..."


    "Oh!" Su Chunchun was relieved and stared at him. "You scared me."


    Fortunately, the end of the Chu Yan is still holding back, otherwise if it is now clear, her role must be abandoned and escape to meet the set! This also shows that he has just been tempted!


    Chu Yanzhi did not speak, just looking at her pink tongue and rubbing her upper lip, immediately removed her gaze and sat back in place.


    Chu Yan¡¯s coveted milk, a faint saying: ¡°Hurry to eat, there will be a way to go later.¡±


    "I have eaten well." Su Chunchun rubbed it with a paper towel, and looked up at the appearance of Chu Yan, which became obviously cold. She pretended to be curious and looked at her. She knew that it was just that he was covering up. His unnaturalness.


    "Let''s go." Chu Yanzhi first got up, Su Chunchun immediately followed.


    The car of Chu said was quite stable, but the speed was not slow. The time for the two to go to the place was just right.


    Just a car feels the coolness of the early spring, although the agent gave Su Chunchun a dress, but forgot to get a coat, so she still has some cold shrink shoulders.


    Chu Yanzhi gave her a look, frowning off her windbreaker and put it on her shoulder. "Don''t catch a cold."


    If you really wear the clothes of Chu Yan, I am afraid that it will be sent out and it will cause a storm. However, Su Chunchun did not deny it, causing a sensation to attract the attention of both of them. Isn''t this just right?


    Sure enough, when the words of Chu said that she appeared in front of the crowd, everyone was a bit stunned, and there was a loud voice around them.


    This is not a small commotion, except that the female partner brought by Chu Yanzhi is actually the vase actress Su Chunchun in the famous circle. One more thing is that Gu Yu is here too.


    His tailored suit outlines the smooth shape of the wide shoulders and narrow waist. The handsome facial features are deep and cold, and the dark eyes are not fluctuating. It is just the expressionless hands and the chest standing there, so the gas field is strong. People look straight. And his eyes at this time are falling straight on Su Chunchun''s jacket.


    "Gu... oh..." Su Chunchun muttered, and the conditioned reflex wants to take off his windbreaker, but when he saw the woman around him, he was hard to hold back, and the five fingers pinched his clothes.


    Gu Yu stepped to her side by step, the breath was cold, and when he was close, he found that his face was not very good, and there was some tiredness in his eyes.


    "Where have you been?" His faint voice, the cold voice sounded like no ups and downs, only Su Chunchun, who was facing him, discovered his deep-eyed fluctuations.


    However, Su Chunchun, who was "deeply hit" at this time, certainly couldn''t see it. She raised a smile on her lips, and her eyebrows were so proud that she couldn''t let her whisper and please others. "My business will not bother me." I care."


    This indifferent discourse made Gu Yu''s eyes more intense, and almost couldn''t help but reach out and pull off her unsightly coat and pull her into her arms.


    It¡¯s only a long while, but he¡¯s still only cold and open on his face: ¡°Go back now.¡±


    This sounds like an unpleasant command, but in his eyes, it is more like a prayer. However, seeing that Su Chunchun is still unmoved, he has to add: "Don''t forget your identity."


    "...Identity?" Su Chunchun''s face was pale, sneer two times, and the cold voice was with depressive hoarseness. "The Lord is coming back. It is indeed necessary for me to remember my identity."


    Su Chunchun taunted the words, and for a time, Gu Yukong slammed, and he clenched his hand but never said anything.


    The white rain, which has been standing not far away, has come over at this time. She smiles decently and naturally kisses her arm.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" When her eyes fell on Su Chunchun, the smile was a moment of sorrow, and then she smiled slightly. "This is Miss Su Chunchun, hello."


    Su Chunchun looked coldly at the hand that stood in front of him, and did not want to shake hands.


    There was no look on the face of Bai Yu. It was just a smile and a very natural retraction. "I actually heard Miss Su¡¯s name, because my friend said that I still recognized you as a starter. I didn¡¯t believe it. But now, it really looks like me..."


    Her words are not ridiculous, but the smile is like telling a very plain fact, but the more it is, the more every sentence is like being poked on Su Chunchun.


    This kind of way of hiding needles in Su Mianchun will not, she wants to refute that it is also a bright knife and arrow, just... Bai Yu''s other hand is softly holding Gu Yu, but Gu Yu is indifferent, only looking coldly at Su Chunchun. .


    The scene in front of me once again reminded Su Chunchun that Gu Yu was only because she was like a white rain to keep her around her...


    She fixed her eyes on Gu Yu, and she felt that she was sour and sour, which made her secretly bite her lower lip and tried to maintain her face. She did not dare to blink, for fear that she would have a blink of an eye. Tears fell. She will never allow herself to show weakness in front of them.


    It¡¯s just her poor cover, how can she get past in the middle of these three people?


    Bai Yu is still smiling and decent, Gu Yu is still expressionless, but his eyes are so terrible.


    At this time, Chu Yanzhi, standing behind Su Chunchun, suddenly reached out and took her to her arms. "Miss White said, laughing, I believe that anyone who has eyes will not admit the pure and yours."


    The gentle voice of Chu Yan laughed, but easily broke the stalemate situation and stood on the side of Su Chunchun without hesitation.


    "The shooting is starting soon, we have to go to make-up, we will not bother." His perfect smile on his lips is almost impeccable, and the gentle momentum is not lost.


    As he said, he crossed the two straight, and Su Chunchun, who was still awkward, entered the locker room.


    Gu Yu fixed the look of the two people leaving, Su Chunchun''s pale face when he passed by, his hand almost broke into the flesh, and even the throat seemed to have a **** smell.


    White rain turned to him, and there was some apology in his eyebrows. "Hey, did I just say something wrong? I said that I just couldn¡¯t make these things when I came back, but I have to trouble you to help me..."


    Gu Yu did not look at her, only looked at the place where the two disappeared, did not speak.


    ......


    One of the Chuyans entered the house and turned back to put Su Chunchun''s head into his arms, whispering: "When you want to cry, cry."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s shoulders trembled, and he was hoarse and snoring. "The fool just cried, I am too happy to be there."


    Listening to her talking on the nose and saying something insincere, Chu Yanzhi is only obediently obedient, "Well, what do you say is..."


    He smiled helplessly, but his voice was gentle.


    In this scene, Yang Yunqi, who just opened the door, came in the same place, and immediately coughed a few times.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s doubts confessed from the arms of Chu Yan, and after seeing Yang Yun¡¯s post-knowledge, he opened the door, ¡°Cloud sister...¡±


    Chu said that she only glanced at her, her lips with a polite smile, but her eyes had no temperature.


    Yang Yun originally wanted to let Chu Yan go out first, but she only looked at him, and there was a burst of coolness in her heart. She did not dare to look at it at the moment, but turned her attention to Su Chunchun. She looked at her with a worried look. Where did you go yesterday? Do you know that Gu is not looking for you to sleep all night, he was terrible when he saw the headlines today..."


    "Looking for me?" Su Chunchun made some uncertain questions, and his eyes moved to the entertainment newspaper brought by Yang Yun. At first glance, he saw a photo of his own collision into the arms of Chu Yan. She was a bit embarrassed for a while. Hey, "He... is it angry for this..."


    Chu Yanzhi looked only because an idea was obviously in the coveted Su Chunchun, suddenly opened his mouth and apologized in soft tone. "Pure, sorry."


    "Well?" Su Chunchun was attracted by his sudden apology and turned to him in doubt.


    Chu Yanzhi only blinked Yang Yun and stopped what she wanted to say. Then she touched Su Chunchun¡¯s head and explained: ¡°I only know that the product of this endorsement is Bai¡¯s, and Bai Yu is the heir to Bai¡¯s family. She just came back from abroad and probably took over these things... Sorry, I don''t know if Gu Yu and Bai Yu... Otherwise, I won''t bring you over. If you don''t want to pick up this job, let''s go now."


    Su Chunchun shook his head. "It''s not your fault, anyway... I have nothing to do with him. This time I have to go, I can''t go around every time I meet, making me feel like a wrong sinner." "Su Chunchun said that there was some dissatisfaction in the back.


    She looked up at the look of the eyes of Chu Yan for a while, and suddenly she laughed. "How do you become more self-willed than I am now, although I also want to say go and go, but you suddenly broke the contract, right? Your reputation is not good, and there are a lot of liquidated damages."


    The words of Chu Yan also laughed, but the eyes were serious. "Fame is good, money is good, how can you be important?"


    Su Chunchun suddenly stopped, and some uncertain calls for his name.


    Chu Yan''s soft smile, just want to say something, Gu Yu''s voice suddenly sounded at this time -


    "Su Chunchun!"


    He stood behind the door in the backlight, only to see the handsome and deep face of the deep and cold, do not know how long he stood there, and the body was cold and sultry, and the people in the house only looked at him.


    Gu Kui went straight to Su Chunchun to hold her arm, and the voice of the opening was cold: "Go back with me."


    This is like an order, and it is like praying.

 Chapter 49： Vase Beauty (13)

    "Go back? Where are you going?" Su Chunchun paused, as if he heard any funny words. "Mr. Gu laughed, we have nothing to do with it."


    Although she said so coldly, her eyes could not hide her appearance.


    "Your things are still there for me..." Gu Yu paused for a long while, only to say this sentence.


    Su Chunchun was a little surprised. He said that care is chaotic. Gu Yu¡¯s reason for this is still a bit of a savvy appearance in the mall. But... she turned her face and said in an understatement: "It doesn''t matter, lose it."


    She said it was easy, but Gu Yu had a glimpse of his heart. There was something he had sent before. She was all in the first place for her baby. Is it not important now? He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say any other reason, just holding her wrist and getting tighter.


    "Also ask Mr. Gu to let me go, I have to work." Su Chunchun seemed to see a little grievance in his look, only to look at it and only the rest of the cold, it seems that everything is just her illusion.


    "What do you mean in the end, I don''t understand..." Su Chunjing stared at him and clenched his hand, muttering, as if he finally decided what to say slowly, "Gu Yu, you and I never said What promises. So, there is no beginning, and no one is going to end. Is it good to gather together?"


    Gu Yu only felt as if he had a giant hammer and hammered it down. His throat was uncomfortable, his heart was sore, his eyes were staring at her, and he said, "Impossible."


    The Chu Yanzhi, who was originally interrupted by a good time, was satisfied. He also couldn''t tell whether he was more happy to be closer to the mission goal, or simply to Su Hanchun to cut off the connection with Gu Yu and be more happy. Anyway, he was happy, and he never felt comfortable.


    He reached out and stopped Gu Yu from grasping Su Chunchun''s hand. The gentle curvature of his lips was accompanied by an inexplicable provocation. "Gu Zong, isn''t it clear enough to say purely? Please leave immediately."


    Gu Yu¡¯s face is ugly, especially when he looks at Chu Yan¡¯s closeness with Su Chunchun. He is spread by a kind of flustering that he has never had before. The words that he never thought of once blurted out. ¡°You are now Everything is what I gave, you owe me so much, how to leave?"


    ...... When his words are exported, his face is slightly changed, but he can''t let her go, but some things can''t tell her now. At one time, only the heart has mentioned the eyes of the blind, the fists are clenched, and the look is still cold. usual.


    "You..." Su Chunchun almost looked at him unbelievably. He was almost relieved. He smiled self-deprecatingly. "Well, I owe you much, I will return it to you."


    Her voice just fell, Gu Yu''s eyes were a panic, the clenched fists of the blue muscles violent, he used a lot of self-control to control the facial expression, the mouth only felt the bitter taste in the mouth: "You are now How can you still have nothing? If you don''t pay off in a day, you must stay with me."


    If you only listen to his cold voice, it would be like a slap in the face of her command to be a slave. If you look closely, you will find his eyes with some confusion.


    Su Chunchun looked incredulous, as if he never thought he would say such a thing.


    Chu Yanzhi Although the onlookers are clear, he can naturally understand that Gu Yu has changed a lot during this period, but what about it? He said this, isn¡¯t he just rushing to push Su Chunchun out?


    He made an irresistible anger look, and pulled a handful of Su Chunchun, and the smile of the eyebrows brought some coldness. "How much is Mr. Gu, I will give it to her."


    "Chu Yanzhi!" Su Chunchun looked up at him with horror.


    Gu Yu is also a whitish face that can no longer be controlled. His deep eyes and dark fog are tumbling. He can see that his hand is constantly shaking. He looks at the cold eyes of Chu Yanzhi. Ice slag, word by word, "What are you?"


    Chu Yanzhi paused, and then the corner of the corner slightly smiled open, "I am a pure incumbent boyfriend, naturally have this identity to help her."


    Gu Yukong shrank and his eyes quickly moved to Su Chunchun, and she seemed to be shocked. She turned to look at Chu Yanzhi. When Chu Yan¡¯s coveted look at her, her eyes did not consciously soften her. The relatives licked her eyes and looked like a joke: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m so redeemable in the circle for so many years. One of your..."


    He slightly bowed down to cover Su Jingchun''s shocked look, just giving Gu Yan a close-knit silhouette of two people. For a time, Gu Yu''s face was white and terrible. The whole person seemed to be petrified and generally stayed in place.


    Chu Yanzhi looked up to Gu Yu, smiled and scorned, "Gu is good enough to send the price directly to my agent, and today''s endorsement of the liquidated damages, please count it."


    After he finished speaking, he directly took Su Chunchun and left.


    Su Chunchun reacted and said that after she wanted to help her, she only quietly coveted and stopped talking, letting Chu Yanzhi take her away.


    The surrounding is silent.


    Yang Yun, who has been in the corner, only feels that she has just experienced a thrilling battle between men. She is afraid to show the atmosphere on the sidelines. At this time, the Chuyan¡¯s capital has gone a long way, and Gu Yu is still standing in the same place. move.


    She did not feel relieved, "Gu Zong?...they, have already left..."


    The hand that she had stretched out had not touched Gu Yu. The next moment, the man who had been unable to breathe and condensed suddenly moved. Gu Yu swept his hand on the side dressing table with both hands and swung his foot. Another is to kick the chair near to the distance!


    A burst of noise, Yang Yun has been so scared to hold his breath, motionless. She has never seen such a big fire from Gu Yufa. The man who always looks cold and without fluctuations whenever he encounters something, when is the emotion so exposed?


    Can look at his appearance at this time, the trembling of the lonely back seems to fall down in the next moment! It turned out to be a bit sad, and it was uncomfortable to see people depressed.


    In the air, only Gu Lou¡¯s rough gasping voice, his hands trembled, and the hand scratched by the broken glass was still bleeding, but he did not feel it, his lips were tight, except for the respite. The sound did not make a little bit of sound, only the dark eyes contained endless emotions, the forehead blue veins burst out, and the pale face had fine sweat.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Yu''s look has returned to a cold look, he pulled out a paper towel, wiped the blood on his hand, and had a faint voice with no swaying voice. "Handle it here, tell Bai Yu, the company has something, I will first gone back."


    Yang Yun was busy, and looked at the front and raised his hand and made a slightly messy collar. The face of the cold-stricken Gu Yu seemed to have never been violent. But the mess of the land is reminding her of the facts.


    Yang Yun suddenly had an idea that she could not believe even. She could make Gu¡¯s temperament look like this. In addition to love, what other reasons can there be? ......

 Chapter 50： Vase Beauty (fourteen)

    Out of the locker room, Chu Yanzhi took Su Chunchun¡¯s hand and trotting all the way.


    "Chu Yanzhi, have we really left this way?" When Su Chunchun returned to God, the two had already arrived in a quiet place where no one was.


    She has some hindsight, "What are we doing here?..."


    Chu Yanzhi looked at her for a while, suddenly rubbed her lips, reached for her shoulders, and her eyes burned. His solemn appearance makes people unconsciously hold their breath and wait for his next words.


    "Just, what I said is true.... Pure, are you willing to be my girlfriend?"


    "You..." Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes widened and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    Chu said that if there is no explanation, she can continue to tell herself that it is just an excuse for him to help her, but now... Su Chunchun has some troubles, "We, are we not the best friends?"


    Seeing her like this, Chu Yan could not help but smile bitterly and caress her long hair. "Pure, we are still the best friends... But can''t it be a more intimate relationship?"


    Su Chunchun suddenly did not dare to look at his eyes and twisted. "But I... although I just said those words, but my heart is still..."


    Chu¡¯s breath took a break and interrupted her. ¡°I don¡¯t mind!... I will drive him out of your heart.¡±


    He reached out and turned her back to look at himself, word by word, "I will make your heart full of happiness, there is no corner to hold him."


    Chu Yanzhi''s eyes are very bright, his lips are smiling, but his look is a little cautious. "You don''t have to answer me now, don''t have any burden, I can wait... even if you give me the answer is only Be friends, I will still be by your side..."


    "Chu Yanzhi..." Su Chunchun fixedly looked at him, half awkward, suddenly slammed into his arms, and the sullen voice sounded. "No one has ever said these things to me... But I can''t lie to you. Because, I don¡¯t know it myself... I haven¡¯t thought of it before, I can¡¯t promise you... Otherwise, even if I promised, maybe, I¡¯m just mad...¡±


    Su Chunchun said a lot of words in an incoherent way. He didn¡¯t like a word. Instead, he also pointed out that he might just take him to poke. But he couldn¡¯t feel the satisfaction of the whole game in a flash, even the good feelings were 90. no response.


    "You didn''t directly refuse, I just have a chance, right?" He reached out and hugged Su Chunchun, smiling. "It doesn''t matter, I can wait, how long can I wait! Pure, I have waited this time, I bring You go to distraction and ignore the troublesome things..."


    "... um." Su Chunchun whispered his eyes and whispered...


    On the other side, a deep gaze in the dark is locking the two people.


    Gu Yao was sitting in the car, and the corner of his lips suddenly brought a smile that was bound to gain. "Chuyan, it is you."


    ......


    When Su Chunchun was still held in his arms by Chu, he suddenly heard a sudden systemic sound.


    ¡¾caveat! caveat! The identity of the host has been determined by other Raiders! After fifteen minutes, you will quit the world! The main line task gets 90% of the female host''s heart completion, and the mission fails! ¡¿


    Chu Yanzhi was somewhat irritated by this sudden discourse. He was completely immersed in the sweet atmosphere just now, and he did not respond to it and he had lost his qualifications.


    [...Who is the other Raiders? Is Gu Yao? ...I know... I¡¯m going to succeed...¡¿


    The system ignored him, just sounded a mechanical tone, and was calculating the time of departure.


    Su Chunchun still embraces the waist of Chu Yan, and the lips still have a little smile.


    Chu Yanzhi does not know what he is thinking, only looking at the people in his arms, the look is a bit stunned, [... Can I take away the people in the mission world? ¡¿


    The sound of the system machinery is cold to no feelings, [no. ¡¿


    Chu Yanzhi only felt that the heart contracted tightly in an instant, and suddenly he could only tighten the arm holding Su Chunchun.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Su Chunchun seemed to be too tightly held by him, and looked at him slightly.


    The lips of Chu Yan were opened, and the voice was so dry that she could not speak. He looked at his hand with a smile, "I am... I will be reluctant?"


    Su Chunchun paused, knowingly asked, "Chu Yanzhi, what are you talking about? You will not just say something, want to go back?"


    Chu Yanzhi looked at her somewhat suspicious appearance, and her eyebrows had a flying sensation that had just been touched by him, but... Chu Yanzhi suddenly felt a painful heart-- she didn¡¯t know at that moment, The man who had vowed to give her a happy man in front of him had already left in a quarter of an hour.


    If he leaves like this... Does she think that he is cheating her from start to finish? Think he is a shameless scum? She will hate him, hate him... will... be uncomfortable...


    Thinking of her being uncomfortable alone, he would... distressed...


    At that time, Gu Yao may take advantage of it... However, he does not want her to stand next to other men! Just think about it, he feels uncomfortable!


    Chu said that the tighter the grip, the more tight the arm hurts Su Chunchun, and she is slightly inhaled. This time, she finally noticed that something was wrong, and she was careful and concerned. "What happened to you? The face is so ugly..."


    Chu Yan¡¯s coveted look at her and slammed into her black and white eyes. For a long while, his dry voice was suppressed. ¡°Pure, I... I really like you...¡±


    Su Chunchun was a little shy and annoyed for a moment. Although he tried to slap his face, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal some smiles, and then he turned his face seriously. "You just said it..."


    [àÖàÖàÖ ¼ì²â Detecting the host''s estrus on the script NPC, according to the system convention, the host will immediately withdraw from the world and accept punishment! Being out of the world...5,4,3...]


    "Pure pure! Pure and pure..." Chu Yanzhi still did not understand the system, but this time, he can think of, can do, but just keep calling her name. There was no slightest calm in his voice, and the panicked look was not like him.


    "Why have you been calling me?" Su Chunchun was looking up at him and smiling.


    Suddenly, it was a rush of system sounds that disturbed people''s minds. [àÖàÖàÖ¡ª¡ªDetected that there is danger coming to the host! Leaving the world is affected... dangerous distance from the host 100 meters! Fifty meters! ......


    Without listening to the system sound, Su Chunchun has seen the car that is coming to them!


    The nature of Chu Yan also found out that the car drove very fast and went straight to them!


    Where is the man moving, and the car is moving along with which side, Chu said that some of the Ming Wu, this car is directed at him!


    Between the electric and the flint, he directly pushed Su Chunchun, and he did not avoid it.


    "Touching", Su Chunchun turned back, only to see the Chu Yan lying on the ground, and the car hit the people, did not stop, and quickly drove off.


    Su Chunchun has been scared, she rushed to the past, trembled and touched her face and looked pale, and she closed her eyes and lay on the ground, but it was full of blood.


    [àÖàÖàÖ ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¼Ä ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç ¾ç¡¿


    The body is falling asleep? In other words, the Chuyan itself is actually sober...


    "Chuyanzhi... Don''t scare me... you wake up...ambulance, 120, pair...play 120..." Su Chunchun groaned on the body of Chu Yan, groping his phone, and talking incoherently language.


    "Mobile phone? Can''t find... Where is the mobile phone..." Su Chunchun hurriedly cried out, her mobile phone was long lost, and the phone of Chu Yanzhi was not taken. This is a lonely road, there is no one around for help!


    "Don''t bleed, don''t bleed, you can find the car to go to the hospital right away!" Su Chunchun stunned the **** wounds of Chu Yan, but he was afraid of too much force. She clenched her teeth and didn''t cry, hot. Tears fell from big to big.


    "Chu Yanzhi, you are not saying, do you want to occupy my heart? You are not saying, do you want to take me to distraction? You can''t talk without words..." She held her cry and leaned over the ears of Chu Yan. Said, as if you can wake him up.


    But there was no reaction at all, and Su Chunchun¡¯s look gradually faded and disappeared until the sound of the harsh brakes sounded and a luxury sports car parked on the side of the road.

 Chapter 51： Vase Beauty (15)

    The harsh brakes made Su Chunchun look up a bit sullenly. She couldn''t see who the car was, but it would happen here at this time. It could only be the two brothers.


    Su Chunchun also heard another system sound from the car.


    [àÖ ±¾ ¡ª¡ª This World Sideline mission ¡°Find out other Raiders¡± was successful, and the host received two thousand points reward. The main line task gets the heart of the woman, the task completion degree is 0, and the female host currently has a good feeling of -25. ¡¿


    The content revealed by this voice has basically confirmed the situation of the two Raiders that Su Chunchun had previously suspected, so the car inside should be Gu Yao.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes without a focal length gradually got a look and murmured: ¡°There is a car!¡±


    She was busy standing up and running towards the car. "Driver master! Can you quickly send us to the nearest hospital? How much you can afford!"


    The window glass is one-way. She can only look at the figure in the car through the glass until the window is shaken--a man in a silver casual suit is holding her chin and looking at her sideways.


    "Gu Yao..." The joy of Su Chunchun''s face faded away, unconsciously spit out his name.


    Gu Yao smiled coldly and raised his eyebrows. "It¡¯s a coincidence. I just met you on the side of the road with a date. It¡¯s fast to kick me. Why, now I¡¯m not running?¡±


    "You!..." Su Chunchun looked at Gu Yao''s apparently unsatisfactory look. When the anger reached the mouth, he was still depressed. He said that he couldn''t help but take us to the hospital.


    Gu Yao simply glanced at the side of Chu Yan, and then his eyes were cold and his eyes were retracted. The smile on his lips was cool. "What is he, why should I let him put an important appointment? Go to the hospital?"


    "You can''t see death or not!" Su Chunchun was surprised and angry for his unethical words.


    I once thought that Gu Yao knocked on the steering wheel and didn''t care. "I can''t help but die, how can I break the law?"


    [In this case, should the host not have to hurry to help the woman to win a good impression? In the face of this development, the system finally could not help but speak out.


    Gu Yao smiled lightly. [This approach does not completely change the image that I have in my heart now. It is better to sit down the bad image. However, although Gu Jia Er has always been a free-spirited guy, he will only make a difference for her alone. ¡¿


    "Gu Yao!" Su Chun said that he couldn''t speak. He looked like a squeaky tooth, but she was afraid that he would really leave like this!


    "Well?" Gu Yao looked at her like this with a smile, and the appearance was obviously waiting for something.


    Su Chunchun also understood, he is obviously waiting for her to ask him! For a moment, she closed her eyes and suddenly bent down and groaned deeply. "Gu Er less... Yesterday, I am sorry, please don''t worry about this worthless person."


    Su Chunchun said that she slowly rose straight up. This is the first time she has lowered her arrogant eyebrows in front of Gu Yao, but now the situation of Chu Yan does not allow her to maintain the arrogant surface.


    Gu Yao¡¯s image was staring at her with some surprise. Only then did she find that Su Chunchun¡¯s face was even more ugly than the stunned person of Chu Yan. She couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle her eyebrows and quickly untied the seat belt and got a bad tone. ¡° The face is so ugly, are you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Su Chunchun shook his head. He saw him and immediately went forward to grab his sleeves. Some of them looked at him eagerly. "It¡¯s Chu¡¯s save me... you help, put the words Is it good to go to the hospital? Later, you still have to apologize for me."


    Gu Yao saw that she was okay when she saw nothing. After listening to Su Chunchun''s words, she looked a little displeased. She licked her lips and twisted her head. "Is it behind, what do I do for you?"


    At this time, Su Chunchun did not care so much, biting his teeth, "Yes."


    "Do you care about him?" Gu Yao saw Su Chunchun replied so refreshingly, his look was ugly, staring at Su Chunchun, and his eyes were angered.


    Su Chunchun looked at the Chu Yanzhi who had already lost a lot of blood. However, he had no idea to send him to the hospital at half-point. Her anxious eyebrows trembled and the tears had disappeared silently.


    "You... don''t cry!" Gu Yao seems to be caught off guard for her tears. He never saw her crying into this look. "You don''t cry, I will send him to the hospital immediately!"


    Su Chunchun didn''t seem to think that Gu Yao suddenly became so good to talk, but it was a good thing to promise to go to the hospital. She quickly and flusteredly wiped her tears back, could not stop crying in her throat, staring at Gu Yao''s eyes and wet roar "It''s not you, now, now, you still have something to ask!"


    When she finished, she turned and wanted to move the Chuyan to the car and spoke to Gu Yao. "Come on, you won''t want to go back!"


    Gu Yaoyin calmed his face and helped to get Chu Yan''s care into the car. He stepped on the gas pedal and opened to the hospital.


    ......


    Outside the emergency room, Gu Yaolai ran back and forth several times before finally completing a series of procedures. He poured a cup of hot water and gave it to Su Chunchun, who was sitting on the bench and waiting anxiously.


    "Drink some water." The voice of his voice was a little gasp, and his forehead was full of sweat.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s anxious mood has been tightly locked in the operating room, and he has not noticed him at half point.


    Gu Yao looked unhappy. "Hey, after I was busy with an irrelevant person, didn''t you even have a single sentence? You can only call the errands and the money. It¡¯s all me..."


    Su Chunchun looked up at him with some embarrassment, until Gu Yao looked embarrassed, she took the hot water, whispered thank you, and paused: "The money will be returned to you."


    Gu Yaowen said that his lips were cold and cold: "You should know that I don''t care about these."


    Su Chunchun did not speak, only holding hot water in both hands, looking at Gu Yao, the mist smashed her look, only to be vague, her calm opening, "What do you want me to do? Let''s talk."


    Gu Yao looks a little stunned, what went wrong in the dark passage? Su Chunchun''s solitary and indifferent appearance is not the same as his imagination. He would rather she hate him. At least she can have some feelings in her words.


    "I just said something about those words..." Gu Yao paused. "I was not good that day, but... I really just because I like you... I didn''t expect to scare you..."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s look turned flat, and there was no change in his rhetoric. Even the good feelings dropped two points.


    For a long while, she was only plain. "In any case, thank you for your help this time. You want me to do what you want, as long as I can do it, I will try my best to finish it."


    Gu Yao Zhang opened his mouth and stopped talking. Finally, he was still on the side, but his heart was communicating with the system.


    ¡¾what happened? It stands to reason that now is the most vulnerable time for the female lord. I ran after the run and helped, and it was logical to express my feelings. How do you feel good or not? This is the most difficult female host of Gu Yao. The female hero of the previous story has a little hero to save the United States, and then she has a few confession of sympathy. The good feelings are basically above 80 benchmarks.


    [Detected that the woman did not believe what the host said. ¡¿


    [What do you mean? ¡¿Gu Yao a meal, [she does not believe that I like her? ¡¿


    [The performance of the host did not let the woman think that you really like her. ¡¿


    Gu Yao snorted, [questioning my acting skills? Obviously, there is a problem with the script you gave. Now the plot is already divided. The male second is the Raiders. The male owner secretly protects the female owner from the beginning. The female host is taken as a loved one to take away the tortured plot. No, let me prepare some heroes to save the beauty is useless! ¡¿


    [... This system has been prompted at the beginning, the world is slightly abnormal. ¡¿


    Gu Yao also did not want to entangle the system with this problem. Now, he must figure out why Su Chunchun is so good.

 Chapter 52： Vase Beauty (16)

    Gu Yaoyu tightened her lips and stared at Su Chunchun, who looked faint. She suddenly stretched out her hand. The bottom of her eyes seemed to be with sullen anger. "We have seen it a few times, do you hate me so much? If it is for the day, I apologize to you."


    Su Chunchun looked at him calmly and slowly, and said slowly, "I don''t know if you pretend to like me, just to get something from me, but now, I have nothing to do with Gu Yu, you don''t have to waste time here." ......"


    "Do you think I am lying to you? I even want to use you to deal with Gu Yu?" Gu Yaohuo stood up and looked ugly.


    Su Chunchun did not speak, only looked at him straight, the meaning is already self-evident.


    Just then, the lights in the emergency room were gone! Su Chunchun also had no psychological will, and hurriedly rushed over to the doctor. "Doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor shook his head. "We have done our best to save his life, just... can you wake up and see when you wake up?"


    Su Chunchun dropped his hand and looked dull. Looking at the Chu Yanzhi who had been transferred to the ward and closed her eyes, there were some embarrassment, and the unexpected incidents caused her to be physically and mentally exhausted.


    On the one hand, Gu Yao¡¯s original face was a little white. At this time, she wanted to get angry but she was still worried about Su Chunchun¡¯s hard life. She just wanted to comfort her, but she was hiding.


    He stiffened his hands and said dryly: "If you want to take care of him, you must take care of yourself first."


    Su Chunchun ignored him. She just sat quietly at the bedside. Obviously she had to stay for one night. Gu Yao¡¯s chilly look changed slightly.


    [When I confessed, no one ever doubted my true heart. However, once the seeds of doubt are planted, they feel full of illusions everywhere. ¡¿


    [What does the host do next? ¡¿


    Gu Yao looked at Su Chunchun and slightly narrowed his eyes. [Is there a bottle of real agent in the mall? ¡¿


    [Change the authentic agent, the price is 599 points, after taking it, you can ensure that the host''s emotions are sincere, and the spirits are ready to be true. However, the characters will be fully invested in the settings, and the host will temporarily forget the identity of the Raiders. Whether to buy? ¡¿


    [To change the truth, to become the real Gu Yao, will be replaced by the true love of the woman. ¡¿ Gu Yao paused, [confirm purchase. ¡¿


    [àÖ - After deducting 599 points, the host gets a bottle of authentic agent, you can choose to take the time. ¡¿


    Gu Yao nodded and paused. What happened to the agent of Chu Yan? ¡¿


    [It has been completed, and it is expected that there will be news of his agent¡¯s absconding in the morning. ¡¿


    [I remember the words in the script are orphans, right? This is exactly the case, isn¡¯t Chu said that he still has to pay the debts for the female owner? Tomorrow morning, I have to look at a coma, relying on medical equipment to live all the time; one is penniless, and owes me a debt... Whenever I am, can anyone help her? ¡¿


    Gu Yao¡¯s face went deep and went back and saw it back. After seeing Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes, she took a blanket and threw it to her. She was sitting on the sofa on one side. When he arranged everything, he chose to take the agent, and when he woke up tomorrow morning, he was completely involved in the identity of the setter.


    Su Chunchun looked at the camera on the upper half of the sofa and held her head closed. Gu Yao, because there was no systematic appearance at the beginning, so she could not fully understand his true character. Naturally, there was no way to let his real heart move. .


    Therefore, she pretended to doubt his true heart, just to force him.


    As long as he has a real time, she can turn him into a very!


    Is it true? Then, when you take back your memory, you will find that you have surrendered your heart even if you haven''t changed the authenticity!


    ......


    On the following day, Su Chunchun slowly blinked and found himself lying on the sofa, and his body was covered with the blanket of yesterday.


    She remembered that she was asleep at the bed of Chu Yan last night, so now... She looked around in a circle, and Chu said that she still slept in the hospital bed calmly, but Gu Yao was gone. Presumably he took himself to rest here.


    Su Chunchun got up and went to the bathroom to take care of himself. He looked at the pale and unbearable look in the mirror and was satisfied to return to the ward. After all, according to Gu Yao¡¯s statement, from today, she will have no debts and she will take care of a comatose patient.


    After a while, the ward door was knocked, who is coming here now?


    Su Chunchun looked at the past and saw a middle-aged woman with a delicate makeup. "Hello, is Miss Su Chunchun?"


    Su Chunchun stood up and nodded with some doubts. "I am, who are you?"


    "I am the principal of Mr. Gu. Regarding the arrears that Miss Su should pay and the liquidated damages of Mr. Chu, I am sorry that we have been unable to contact Mr. Chu¡¯s agent, so I have to find Miss Su."


    Su Chunchun knows that this person should come to the account in front of him. However, Gu Yu is never able to do this kind of thing. As for whoever sent it, Su Chunchun did not care.


    Her look faded. "I know, I will pay back the money."


    The middle-aged woman heard a long eyebrow, "Miss Su may not know, this morning''s news, Mr. Chu''s agent has ran with all his money."


    "What?" Su Chunchun''s eyes widened and his face paled.


    "Mr. Chu is now looking like this. I really worry that Miss Su is unable to repay this amount."


    "You let Gu Yu rest assured, I will pay back the money." Su Chunchun said one word, and the voice was dry.


    "That''s good, this is the amount of liquidated damages. Miss Su also asked to put the liquidated damages into the account below." The middle-aged woman handed over the documents.


    "Today?" Su Chunchun looked at the unspeakable Chu Yanzhi on the bed and bit his teeth. "Can you wait for two days..."


    "Sorry, I just acted according to the above order..." The words of the middle-aged woman''s formulation have not been finished, and a sneer voice suddenly interrupted him outside the door.


    "Is it a poor job to find a former job to ask for money?"


    Gu Yao¡¯s light gray coat stood in the doorway and was packed with breakfast. With a handsome face like Gu Yan, the gas field is equally horrible.


    The middle-aged woman was trembled by his sharp eyes and barely squeezed a smile.


    Gu Yao did not look at her. She walked straight and handed the breakfast in her hand to Su Chunchun. The tone was somewhat pleasing. "I didn''t eat anything early in the morning, hungry? Let''s sit there and eat this. I will handle it here."


    Su Chunchun was a little surprised that Gu Yao would actually speak in such a tone. What she wanted to say, had been stopped by his eyes softly, "Go."


    She still had some reaction at the same time. However, this sudden change of Gu Yao, but it was a confused look and sat down.


    Gu Yao saw that Su Chunchun was very obedient and obedient, and could not help but feel better. He turned to a middle-aged woman, and his eyes became extremely cold.

 Chapter 53： Vase Beauty (17)

    "Don''t appear in front of her in the future, I will give money. You can go."


    Gu Yao faintly finished, raising his eyebrows to look at the direction of the door, the suppressed gas field made the middle-aged woman dare not speak from beginning to end, only to nod and say, after Gu Yao said it would be like a big man. Hurry out of the door.


    When Gu Yao turned back to look at Su Chunchun, his eyes were brought with tenderness. The words apologized: "I''m sorry, I am late. I went out and saw this news in the morning. The police have already intervened. It is said that... ... Chu Yanzhi¡¯s agent ran with his money after driving into the car. Now it¡¯s messy outside. The media is aiming at him. If you stay with him...¡±


    "...Thank you." Su Chunchun suddenly interrupted Gu Yao¡¯s words. She looked up at him and looked faintly complicated. "Maybe I misunderstood you, you have done so much, I can¡¯t afford it, the latter thing. You don''t have to be involved, medical expenses, hospital fees, I will return it to you in the future..."


    Gu Yao was determined to look at her, her look was a little uncomfortable, her dark eyes were not ridiculously ridiculed, but with a heart-warming affection, he squatted in front of her. "Pure, I am not afraid to be involved. I am not doing this to let you return it to me..."


    Gu Yao saw that she still had some hesitant look, and smiled slightly. "In any case, now Chu Yanzhi is still hospitalized. How do you take care of him in such a situation?"


    Gu Yao seems to be afraid that Su Chunchun will refuse, and said again and again: "Do not worry, now I have arranged this hospital, it will be clean for the time being. I will pick you up after you come in, or you will be troubled by the paparazzi."


    Su Chunchun opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. Only at this time did he find that he had nothing to do.


    Gu Yaosong breathed a sigh of relief and tempted the opening. "You haven''t had a good rest day and night. I have a house near here. I am sending you a rest and rest. You can rest assured that I have invited the caregiver and contacted the United States. Experts in the field, it is estimated that they will come over in a few days."


    Su Chunchun lowered his eyebrows. "No, you have been staying here for a night, or go back to rest first."


    Gu Yao was a little sad, and said in a hurry: "The house is not wasted when it is left. I promise that I will not do anything that makes you unhappy. Pure... If you are not at ease, I will Go back to the other side."


    Su Chunchun nodded hesitantly. "That, bother."


    "It won''t be." Gu Yao''s handsome face turned out to be a childish smile. He looked at the purple eyes of Su Chunchun''s eyes. Some of his distressed words: "My house is very close to here, it is better to send me first." Are you going back to rest?"


    "I am not tired, just woke up not long." Su Chunchun looked at the person lying on the bed, worried about the spread.


    Gu Yao is somewhat uncomfortable, and how long has he not seen Su Qingchun''s smiling look.


    "Be obedient, how many nights have you last night, I don''t know? I am so bright that I can''t hold you to sleep, only to hold you to the sofa. As a result, it hasn''t been two hours."


    "...I know that Chu Yanzhi is going to save you into the present appearance, so you are very sorry. Even if he has been in this life for a lifetime, you will take care of him for a lifetime. In this case, of course, you must take care of yourself first. body of."


    Gu Yao reached out and wanted to caress the blue color of her eyes. Su Chunchun was shocked and the conditional reflections escaped.


    Gu Yao''s movement is slightly stiff, the handsome face is a little sad, but the look is a kind of grievance, and the voice is dry. "You don''t have to be afraid of me, I..."


    Su Chunchun looked at his pitiful appearance, and his look was awkward. "...Thank you, I will go to rest after I am tired."


    Gu Yao nodded silently and did not speak. He only quietly stayed on the side and played with his mobile phone. From time to time, he looked at Su Chunchun sitting by the bed.


    At this time, there was a golden sun shining through the glass window, and she was covered with a face. When she used to seem so quiet, the whole person was warm and close, her beautiful side was hidden. In the light golden light, it looks like a warmth.


    Gu Yao¡¯s time was so incomparable that the trampoline made her so gentle.


    In the end, it was a series of blows that made Su Chunchun not have a good rest for a long time. Soon she fell asleep at the bedside.


    Gu Yao slowly got up and walked to the bed, watching the person who was sleeping in the shadow of his own, and bent down and picked her up.


    ......


    For a few days, Su Chunchun insisted on personally taking care of Chu Yanzhi, and Gu Yao has been accompanying her in the hospital.


    What kind of person is Gu Yao? When he pleases a person, he wants to bring the heavens to you.


    However, Su Chunchun¡¯s attitude towards him is still lukewarm ¨C you are pleased with her, she turns a blind eye to you!


    The person who is liked to be the air, has always been eager to get the wind and the wind to rain, where is Gu Yao experienced? If you want to go to your sleeves, you can''t help yourself. If you don''t want to end up in the end, you still have to be alone. Su Chunchun is not affected at all.


    Every time I look at Su Chunchun¡¯s careful care of Chu Yan, Gu Yao can kill the people on the bed with hateful eyes!


    Staring at the bedside, the pure Su Chunchun, Gu Yao hangs his head and pokes the rice in his hand, like a defeated cock, and even the strength of the hospital''s unpalatable food is not enough.


    The sound of the creaking of the tableware made Su Chunchun look back. Looking at the pitiful eyes of Gu Yao, she paused, and her look was unnatural. She had to ask her, "What?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Yao''s eyes flashed in a flash of light, and he was a little bit flattered by Su Chunchun''s active care. The eyebrows were rare and brought childish...


    To be honest, Su Chunchun hasn¡¯t talked to him in the past few days, and he¡¯s always cold-faced. He¡¯s going to follow her every day and trying to slap her....like the children who are obedient in the kindergarten, carefully surrounded each other. Turn around, just wait for her face to be a little better, and I can be happy for a while...


    "You don''t really have to stay here all the time." Su Chunchun turned back and licked his lips. "You go to your own business."


    Gu Yao quickly put down the tableware and hurriedly explained: "Not boring, I am not busy anyway. Everything in the family has a slap in the face. I will play as long as I can, and I am annoying when I am old. Look at the surface scenery of Gu Yu, and you can¡¯t control it everywhere. I¡¯m not the same, life can be unscrupulous, what do you want to do...¡±


    When he hadn''t finished talking, he saw Su Qingchun''s cold look, and he couldn''t help but be careful. "... Are you not happy?"


    Su Chunchun raised his eyes and shook his head. He asked, "Why am I not happy?"


    Gu Yao''s tentative opening, "Do you think I am idle?" He said with a smile. "I don''t really want to do it. If you want, I can..."


    Su Chunchun looked awkward and interrupted him. "I have that qualification."


    Gu Yao¡¯s throat, I don¡¯t know what I thought of, and my look was slightly flustered. ¡°... Although I love to play, I also played my own industry, and I haven¡¯t relied on my family to get money.¡±


    He paused and carefully approached her. "Pure, I am not nothing."

 Chapter 54： Vase Beauty (18)

    Gu Yao originally said that he wanted to prove that he could afford her, but just waited for him to finish and found that Su Chunchun still did not speak a word, and did not look at him as he imagined.


    Thinking of Su Chunchun¡¯s current situation, Gu Yao suddenly stopped talking and panicked and explained, ¡°I am not talking about you...¡±


    "I just want to say, I can raise you...not that meaning, I mean..." He thought he was stupid for the first time, and he was sweating all the time!


    Su Chunchun watched him suddenly sneer out, which made Gu Yao stop to look at her for a time, and then bent his lips. "You laugh."


    Su Chunchun stunned, slowly convulsed and smiled and turned his head.


    Gu Yao turned to her and knelt down, gently shaking her arm. "How? It won''t be angry again? If you don''t beat me out, don''t be alone in your heart..."


    Su Chunchun saw that he was there like a large dog spoiled, but it was surprisingly good. She adjusted her feelings to 20 and looked at him. "You are so busy, it is more credible than wearing a mask."


    Gu Yao clearly felt that Su Chunchun¡¯s attitude toward him was gradually softening, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    ......


    The situation of Chu Yanzhi gradually stabilized, and life is not dangerous. When I wake up, I will see myself. Su Chunchun also rest assured that he gave the Chu Yan to the care worker and set about going back to work again. After all, with her pride, I don''t want to be a flower that is maintained by people.


    During this time, Yang Yun even waited for her. When she heard that she wanted to work, she immediately used the means to help her pick up two.


    Su Chunchun has not seen Gu Yu for a long time, only feels calm is not normal, unless he is doing something big! However, Gu Yao was more and more diligent in front of her.


    On this day, Su Chunchun returned to his place of residence and opened the door and smelled a scent of entanglement.


    This is the house of Gu Yao. He naturally has the key. In the past few days, he has always changed his way to study some of the things he has eaten for her. From the most open hands, to the present, I still have a decent snack.


    When she walked into the kitchen, she saw that Gu Yaozheng had a freshly baked bun from the middle of the microwave. He saw that he was holding the plate in his hands, and he began to talk to himself through the glass door of the cabinet.


    "Pure, this is my new learning, do you taste it?"


    "Well... no, how do you look at this expression?"


    He frowned, slightly adjusted his expression, and wanted to show his best smile, while he said that he was like an idiot...


    He smiled several times and adjusted his eyes and twisted his eyebrows into a ball. "I don''t mean... To catch a person''s heart, do you have to grab her stomach first? This should be OK..."


    Su Chunchun secretly saw him so funny, could not help but knocked on the door to remind him, "What are you doing?"


    "Ah?...cough, are you coming back?" Gu Yao¡¯s face turned red in a flash, and he lifted the plate in his hand. "I haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, try this."


    Su Chunchun''s eyes were slightly moving, and his eyes fell on the back of his hand. He couldn''t help but frown, and turned and went out.


    "Hey, what''s wrong?" Gu Yao saw her look changed, and she was a little panicked, and quickly chased it out.


    Su Chunchun did not speak a word, only went all the way to get the medicine box, and then grabbed some unscrupulous Gu Yao to sit aside.


    She reached out and touched his hand and saw a blush on the back of the original, clean and powerful hand, and a string of fine blisters, which could not help but look.


    Gu Yao saw Su Chunchun¡¯s worried look, and immediately shrank his hand and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little injury...¡±


    "Don''t move! Don''t move around in the house, how do you spend all the time in the kitchen?" Su Chunchun''s tone is not good, but this makes Gu Yaohuan happy. It is always better to have emotional volatility than to ignore the cold face, not to mention her eyes are obviously worried.


    Gu Yao¡¯s look is soft, ¡°It will be good soon, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Chunchun has tightened his lips, and the words of the heart have been blurted out. "Who will worry about you?"


    "Right, you said everything right." Gu Yao attached to her, but the smile was like stealing a cat.


    Su Chunchun is a bit stunned, white and tender little face.


    In fact, it seems that Gu Er is really cute. Su Chunchun was a little funny, and silently raised his feelings to 50.


    Gu Yao sees Su Chunchun, although he is tight, his movements are carefully giving him the medicine on his back. Her beautiful side face is a few black hairs sliding down, and the black and white eyes are especially focused. When she is close, she can almost smell her. The smell of the shower gel on the body, the delicate face of the white face looks like a heartbeat.


    Su Chunchun took a good medicine and picked up a band-aid with a Hello Kitty. Looking at a big man who posted such a pink and lovely band-aid, she couldn''t help but be like the revenge of success and generally smirked.


    In addition to the appearance of her laughing flowering branches, Gu Yao¡¯s eyes never noticed anything else, only her cat¡¯s general smile, and the hooked people¡¯s heart tickles.


    Su Chunchun saw that Gu Yao did not move, and could not help but waved his hand. "What happened to you?"


    Gu Yao looked slightly, raised her hand and held her wrist, unable to control her body and covered her lips.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    However, he just pushed it up and was pushed away by Su Chunchun.


    Gu Yaoyi, looking at the change of Su Chunchun, some of the utterly unpredictable appearance, "I''m sorry, I am just..."


    "You go out, I have to rest." Su Chunchun interrupted him, his eyes were a little bit flustered, but his look was cold.


    Gu Yao¡¯s inevitable pain in his heart, his voice dry, and he wanted to hold her. ¡°Pure... I... can¡¯t you?¡±


    Su Chunchun stood up and retreated a bit, and his voice was a little trembling. "Go out!"


    Gu Yao is also somewhat flustered. Although his look is ugly, he still replies: "Don''t be excited, I will go right away, you should rest well."


    Su Chunchun did not speak until he saw him stepping out of the door step by step, and immediately slammed the door.


    Gu Yao looked at the closed door in front of him, smiled bitterly, just didn''t hold back, just the relationship that was just restored was so tossed!


    Inside the house, Su Chunchun¡¯s look has calmed down, and she feels that Gu Yao has not gone yet, and she has not paid attention to it. Yang Yun said that she and the TV series of Chu Yan¡¯s TV series were broadcast soon. Tomorrow, she would go to the press conference to deal with a group of reporters. She would wash herself and take a break.


    Wait until the next morning, she finished her own, waiting for Yang Yun to pick up. Thinking that Gu Yao didn''t seem to have gone last night, Su Chunchun picked up his eyebrows and walked to the door just to open the door. The person who was sleeping at the door fell down.


    "Oh..." Gu Yao slammed, and woke up with a sigh, and after seeing Su Chunchun standing next to him, he immediately smiled. "Good morning."


    He said that he wanted to get up, but he found that his body was frozen and numb. He was lying on the ground and licking his teeth.


    Su Chunchun looked a little embarrassed. "You stayed outside for a night?"


    The weather is still cold, so I slept outside for a night, naturally backache.


    Gu Yao stood up and smiled a little. "I am afraid that you are angry, gone in the middle of the night, so... don''t you get angry?"


    Su Chunchun opened his mouth and wanted to say something. In the end, he just said it softly. "Come in."


    "Good." Gu Yaoxin was happy for a while and limped into the house.


    Su Chunchun poured him a cup of hot water and took some cold medicine. "You take some medicine, don''t catch a cold."


    She said, the sound of the car sounded outside the door, Yang Yun came to pick her up. "I still have something to do. I have to go first. There is also porridge in the kitchen. You can rest here."


    Gu Yao holds the hot water cup, but the poor pity has not had time to use the bitter meter, and he can''t see the figure of Su Chunchun. Fortunately, it is good to eat pure porridge.


    ......


    However, there were some minor incidents at the press conference. Yang Yun looked at the aggressive male reporter and could not help but frown. It has been said that he could not ask questions that have nothing to do with the drama.


    "Hello, I heard that you and the **** of Chu were in love with the drama, but he had an accident before the release. Now what do you think of sitting alone here?"


    Since the topic and the Chu words have been matched, Su Chunchun¡¯s look is slightly changed, and this male reporter does not know which one is. He is not afraid of the threat of the two people. Instead, he asks: ¡°There was a news report saying that you were some time ago. Late night appears in the Gujia mansion, can you explain your relationship with Gu Zong?"


    Su Chunchun''s face is getting colder and colder, and the reaction of whispering makes the voice below whispering bigger and bigger.


    "...What''s the relationship? I heard that her background has been very hard..."


    "Everyone was photographed and hugged with Chu Yan, even if it is not a boyfriend or a friend, it is certainly not simple..."


    "On the one hand, I am entangled with my family, and I am entangled with Chu Yan... Chu Yanzhi¡¯s sudden accident, will not be related to her?"


    Occasionally, a few unspeakable words fell into Su Chunchun¡¯s ear, only to make her look pale, clenched her hands, just wanted to turn the table and leave, and heard a low male voice. ¡°She is my fianc¨¦e, I want to explain it to you. Listen?"


    The tone is not urgent, but it is a cold shot! Everyone looked at a straight suit, a man with a long, cold face, only to feel a glance at the other side, they could only hold their breath and dare not breathe.

 Chapter 55： Vase Beauty (19)

    The footsteps that slowly approached were accompanied by a low voice that slammed into the ground, only to make the scene awesome!


    For a time, the flashes all shifted their direction, aiming at the man who gradually came to Su Chunchun - Gu Yu.


    At the moment of seeing Gu Yu, Su Chunchun has some self-reflection. Is this time too little attention to Gu Yu! He can appear here and blatantly declare his relationship with him, then it should have eliminated all difficulties.


    It was only when Su Chun pure face appeared in Gu Yu¡¯s appearance that she had already looked a little stunned. When she completely digested the meaning of Gu Yu¡¯s words, she was already speechless and could not speak.


    On the eyes of Gu Kai, her look was ugly, just wanted to open her mouth and said something, she was gently grasped by Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu circled her while looking at the reporter below, understatement: "What else do you want to ask?"


    The sound of the shutters sounded, the reporters stared at the two, for fear of missing a trace of explosive news!


    Su Chunchun took the hand that was being held, and Gu Yu took a little more force. She turned her head and looked at her gaze with a slight pleading. With a voice that only two people could hear, "Pure, what are we waiting for?" Good to say?"


    Su Chunchun looked at the following face and grabbed everyone who was excited about the big news. His lips were stiff and stiff. If it were not for the eyes of the public, I was afraid that she would have left her hand.


    "In the past, because of some pure concerns, we have not explained our relationship, which has caused the outsiders to misunderstand her. But I can''t let the people I like to be smashed. Today is the release of her new drama, just borrow This opportunity is a public statement."


    Gu Yu said, paused and looked at her eyes seriously, word by word, "Su Chunchun, my fiancee, my only lover."


    Even if his words are full of loopholes, the eye-catching eyes of the audience are so silent. It was quiet for a while, and then a warm applause sounded.


    Who is the truth? Now the entertainment tycoon admits that the big news of love is enough to double the sales of newspapers!


    Su Chunchun seems to have been shocked back to God, let Gu Yu send the people in a few words, then left the other crew of the crew, took her and entered the lounge.


    When only two people were left, Su Chunchun broke away from his hand and stepped back two steps away from him. His complex look was open. "Let''s say, what is the idea of ??this time? Is your sweetheart out?" What problem does it take me to be a substitute?"


    She said it was easy, but Gu''s face was white for a moment. At this time, he had already lost the gas field in front of everyone. He clenched his fist and tried to show a smile, but it was more ugly than crying. "Pure, I..."


    He opened his mouth, but for a moment he did not know how to explain it. For so long, every time he saw her, he had a lot of words to explain to her - he didn''t like white rain, he never took her as a substitute, he never used her... For him, nothing It is more important than her. At least this time, he didn''t want to understand it after losing her...


    Just, looking at Su Chunchun''s indifferent eyes, he actually did not know where to start, as if he said anything now is like a sophistry.


    "What do you mean by the words at the press conference?... I have to go without anything to say."


    Gu Yu¡¯s silent appearance made Su Chunchun somewhat intolerant. He bit his teeth and turned and went out.


    Only her hand just got on the doorknob and was pushed back into her arms.


    Su Chunchun stayed for a while and realized that he was imprisoned in the warm chest by Gu Yu. Some of his struggles immediately. "You let go! We have nothing to do with it. If you do, I will be called!"


    "...pure pure..." The low-pitched voice of the voice with a repressed indescribable love, Gu Yu hugged her, and the slow-moving voice screamed. "White home and Gu Jia are world-connected, you know that kind of The two commercial marriages that used marriage to strengthen the relationship, so I was destined to marry the white lady when I was young. However, when I was engaged, Bai Yu ran abroad... and then I met you at that time..."


    "What do you want to say? Let me listen to your sad love story?" Su Chunchun was originally tempted by his voice and quietly whispered in his arms to listen to him. When he heard this, he suddenly struggled, screaming and sullen. .


    Gu Yu¡¯s heart panicked and tightened his arms to hug her. The low voice was hard to explain: ¡°No love... I was young and angry, but I was angry... I didn¡¯t like her...¡± I noticed Su Chunchun After quiet again, Gu Yu was relieved and continued to explain: "I was really angry at being left behind, and I just met you who looked very much like her, so I was angry for a while. ......"


    Gu Yu slowly said that Su Chunchun gradually noticed that something was wrong, which was somewhat different from the experience of the original experience, and Gu Yu said that the head is the way, unless...


    "At that time, I just took over my family, and there are some people in the dark who are eager to move, and there are not many people around me... they want to bring me down, thinking that you are my weakness..."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was hesitant. He unconsciously raised his hand and grabbed his arm and looked up at him. ¡°Gu Yu, what the **** are you talking about?¡±


    When she looked up, she found that Gu Yu¡¯s face was pale and ugly, and she lacked remorse. He raised his hand and touched her face gently. It looked like a smile and a cry. ¡°I was wrong, I actually tried to get them as soon as possible. Scribbled the roots, let them try to control you with you... let you suffer so much..."


    "It¡¯s just to lose in the end, I found out that there is nothing, it is more important than you..." Gu Yuzi¡¯s dumbfounded speech, "Even if you master the family, no one can restrain me, but no Everything you have has no meaning..."


    His tight arms almost made Su Chunchun feel a tight pain, and the trembling shoulders were telling his excited heart. "Fortunately, when I lost my life, I woke up one day and found that God gave me another chance." - I am back when I re-recognize you..."


    Su Chunchun originally grabbed the finger of his arm and tightened it in an instant. He looked at him incredulously. "You... you mean..."


    "It''s what you think." Gu Yu looked at her, and the black eyes were so deep that it was full of endless affection. "Pure, I didn''t believe it at the time, but God made me so lucky. I I swear, this time, I will protect you well, I won¡¯t want you to be in danger again. I want to handle everything, and then stand in front of you and tell you... just, It seems that I have done something wrong, and it makes you sad to make you sad..."


    Gu Yuyin is hoarse, and the low magnetic voice has a bitter taste.


    "You..." Su Chunchun opened his eyes and stared at him. For a long time, his eyes were red and he couldn¡¯t speak.


    "Pure..." Gu Yu grabbed the fist and reached out and tentatively took her into her arms.


    Su Chunchun did not struggle, and the homeopathic was pressed in his warm chest. After a while, Gu Yu noticed that the clothes on his chest were wet. He did not dare to move, only gently embracing Su Chunchun, his body was stiff.


    Su Chunchun felt the strong heartbeat of his heart, and finally understood why Gu Yao¡¯s system would say that the world is somewhat wrong, because ¨C the male owner is born again! The plot has naturally changed.


    Now, then, it should be over.


    With Gu Yao sticking to her character these days, this time, I must have found it.


    The habits of these days are only that Gu Yao has not found him tempted. Now he only needs a little stimulation, so that he is soberly aware that even if he has not changed the agent, he is already sincere enough...


    Gu Yu has some cautious words: "Pure, you... forgive me? You can rest assured that I have handled everything, I will publish the news of our wedding in the newspaper, where do you want to get married? I can... ¡±


    "Gu Yu." Su Chunchun''s soft voice interrupted him, and the gentle and calm words made Gu Yu''s heart uneasy and raised.


    "I used to blame you for the past." Su Chunchun looked up and looked at him for a long time, slowly shaking his head. "But we can''t go back..."


    Su Chunchun''s gentle words have not let Gu Yusong breathe, and he heard the next sentence instantly making his heart seem to be overwhelmed by a big hand.


    "Why can''t you go back? Are you still concerned about what I am doing right? It doesn''t matter, I can wait..." Gu Yu said eagerly, his face was a bit flustered.


    Su Chunchun''s slender eyelashes like a crow feather fluttered slightly, as if her heart was generally not calm, and she tried to maintain calm. "There have been so many things, we are not only the two of us, there are many involved. People coming in and things..."


    Gu Yu¡¯s body was stiff and he only felt cold in his heart. He swallowed his mouth and wanted to wet the dry throat.


    "What else?" He tried to make it easier, but the words of the exit were like a crying sound that made people feel a little distressed. "... Pure, do you like other people?... Chu said, Still Gu Yao..."


    Su Chunchun didn¡¯t think about it at all, but now she was suddenly asked by Gu Yu. She would look like a flash of panic, and she shook her head. ¡°No... I just, I feel, no longer between us. It used to be..."


    Gu Yu¡¯s heart hurts, did he push her away?


    He instinctively reached out to grab her receding figure and approached her. "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you like someone. I can wait, I will chase you back. Now I am, time and patience."


    "But you have to ask her if she is willing to let you wait?",


    At this moment, the cold male voice mixed with anger, "touch", the door of the lounge was suddenly kicked open, the body-shaped slender Gu Yao face ugly standing outside the door, an ice cold gas field to catch up Gu Yu.

 Chapter 56： Vase Beauty (End)

    Gu Yao stepped forward and wanted to pull Su Chunchun from his hands into his arms, but Gu Yu was holding the hand of Su Chunchun.


    "Let her go." Gu Yao''s eyes are sharp, falling on Gu Yu, only how the other side sees how to get in the way!


    Gu Shuguang is very cold, and his look is also without feelings. He said: "I haven¡¯t looked back home for so long. I don¡¯t think you want to take care of this identity. And, is this your attitude towards your brother and grandmother?"


    "´óÉ©? You are just as welcome. How? Just taking over the family is going to drive me out of the house? Oh, I am too tired anyway, you are alone in the empty house." Gu Yao looked at Gu Yu without any respect for his elder brother. Instead, he was endlessly ridiculed. "As for pure, do you forget that you have nothing to do with it? Gu Yu, you are out."


    Gu Yao¡¯s words made Gu Yu look slightly stiff. He licked his lips and said nothing, but he looked down to Su Chunchun, ¡°Pure.¡±


    He whispered to her, and Gu Yao quickly put his gaze on Su Chunchun, and his look was a little nervous.


    No matter how they fight, the final decision is still in the hands of Su Chunchun.


    "You..." Su Chunchun looked at her look and looked at her Gu Yao, and looked at her cold face, but she was staring at her, and she was at a loss.


    At this time, Gu Yaoshen breathed a sigh of relief, as if he had thought of something. When he looked at Su Chunchun, his look softened. "Pure, the American expert I am looking for has already arrived at the hospital. We are now rushing over, huh?"


    Su Chunchun listened to his meaning. It should be the expert who gave the healing of Chu Yan, and he immediately felt a little pleased. "Really, then we are going to pass..."


    Gu Yao was also relieved, hurriedly nodded, squinting at the eyes, and the eyes were unconsciously smugly provocative.


    Su Chunchun said that he turned to Gu Yu and hesitated. "Gu Yu, sorry, we..."


    Only when she hadn¡¯t finished talking, Gu Yu tightened her hand tightly and interrupted her with a panic. ¡°Pure, don¡¯t believe Gu Yao, he is not a good person. I promise not to lie to you again. I will not do anything to hurt you any more, you believe me."


    Gu Yu saw Su Chunchun shook his head slightly, and the forehead suppressed the blue veins bursting out. The voice was accompanied by an imperceptible pleading, saying one word at a time, "Gu Yaohua said, I am worried that he lied to you!"


    But Su Chunchun still took his own hands.


    Gu Yu looked at his empty palm, slowly tightened his fists, and the five fingers almost broke into the palm of his hand.


    Su Chunchun turned to the low road: "Sorry, we still have things, we will go first, you take care."


    Looking at the back of her step by step, Gu Yu suddenly spoke, "... pure, Chu Yanzhi''s car accident, is Gu Yao people to do."


    The slow squeaking sound behind him was like a thunder, letting Su Chunzhen¡¯s stiff shackles in the same place, and Gu Yao, who was just full of joy and triumph, was already pale.


    He slowly looked at his face and looked at his own eyes. He was at a loss. "Pure, I...not...you listen to me..."


    "...you said." Su Chunchun nodded stiffly.


    Under her astounding gaze, Gu Yao¡¯s time could not be lie, but she felt that her forehead was sweating and her heart was flustered.


    At this time, Gu Yu felt a bit of joy and faintness: "Isn''t it yet compiled? Why did the agent of Chu Yan suddenly betray him? Why are you so cleverly there?"


    He said that regardless of Gu Yao¡¯s gaze-like gaze, he took out a recording pen and played a recording, which happened to be the flustered voice of Chu¡¯s agent. ¡°...It¡¯s Gu Yao, he taught me to drive and hit. Chu said, he also said that he would give me a lot of money and help me arrange the way back..."


    Gu Yao¡¯s forehead smashed out, and looked at Gu Yu¡¯s eyes. He suddenly raised his fist and hit it. ¡°Gu Yu, you are looking for death!¡±


    Gu Yu did not check for a moment, and was beaten by a beggar. The voice recorder in his hand also fell on the ground. Gu Yao¡¯s foot smashed, and when he wanted to go to fight, he suddenly became sullen and his face was pale. Half squatted on the ground.


    [àÖàÖàÖ¡ª¡ªWarning warning, the host will attack the male owner privately and will accept a three-second electric shock! In view of the host''s emotional excitement, the replacement agent has failed. ¡¿


    Gu Yao suddenly grabbed his chest, and the painful twitching bow got up. He looked up at Su Chunchun with difficulty, and suddenly the whole figure lost all his energy. He looked at her with a look of relief.


    The light in the eyes of Su Chunchun was a little bit annihilated, and his eyes gradually became dead and cold.


    [àÖ - female host good feelings -100, the current good feeling is -20. ¡¿


    When Gu Yu reacted and wanted to go forward to Gu Yao¡¯s meal, Su Chunchun finally said, ¡°All live.¡±


    Her cold eyes swept over Gu Yao, and when she finally fell on Gu Yu, she closed her eyes in a complicated way and gently said: "You two, I don''t want to see you again."


    She said that she turned and walked out the door. The cold and lonely figure seemed to be with a decision. Gu Yu panicked and hurriedly chased it out.


    "Pure..." Gu Yao is also a conditioned reflex and then stagnates in place.


    In the empty lounge, there was only one person left. He suddenly raised his hand to cover his eyes, and he laughed and laughed loudly. The moment he saw Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes getting cold, he couldn¡¯t control his heartache. He even wanted to pounce on her to pray for forgiveness.


    It¡¯s so funny! how is this possible?


    Just how the laughter heard how sad and bitter...


    ......


    Su Chunchun went straight out of the door and felt that only Gu Yu was coming behind him. He knew that Gu Yao was afraid that he could not accept his feelings for a while.


    If she promised Gu Yu, the story should end when they wait for their wedding. This is also the last moment to stimulate Gu Yao.


    I only hope that the last move she has left there will work.


    ......


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Yao waited until the body was better before he got up and went home.


    It was only his appearance that until he stood at the door, he found that he had unconsciously walked to the house where Su Chunchun had lived.


    Her things have basically been taken away, but it seems that every corner has left her shadow. He closed his eyes and could see her figure in the room, smiled...


    Gu Yao didn''t know how long he had stood in the room. He didn''t want to stay in the room full of her figure, but he couldn''t bear to leave... Finally he could only stand on the balcony, pumping one by one. smoke.


    I don''t know when, the sky is getting brighter.


    He looked at the sky quite silly, the slender figure was tall and straight, but his eyes were dull... The unfocused eyes penetrated the clouds, but the impression was all sorts of her, and it was no longer prepared for him. No longer look cold, she...


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe female host is about to promise the man to propose marriage. Once the wedding is completed, the story ends. If the main line task is not completed before the end of the story, the host''s task will be judged as a failure. ¡¿


    Failure? ... What is the relationship between a mission failure? However, what is the feeling of this empty heart?


    Gu Yaozhen listened to the sound of the system machinery, and he did not react until the burning pain of the finger was uploaded. He looked at the cigarette **** that burned to the end, and his eyes suddenly fell to the band-aid on the back of the hand.


    Gu Yao''s look was slightly moving, and he slowly reached out to rub the especially cute and childish things.


    Suddenly, the doorbell rang.


    This place, he only brought Su Chunchun.


    Gu Yao''s look could not be controlled, and he hurriedly rushed to open the door. However, it was a strange man standing outside the door.


    Gu Yao is difficult to hide, and his look has become cold. "Are you?"


    "Hello, this is your courier, please sign it."


    Gu Yao frowned, "I don''t have..."


    He just wanted to say that he didn''t buy online. He suddenly remembered Su Chunchun. He immediately jumped his heart and brushed his name. He couldn''t wait to take the courier and open it.


    I saw a pair of cute plush bear slippers scattered inside, obviously a man and a woman, a gray and a powder... He remembered that he had spit it here and he didn¡¯t even have his slippers.


    I did not expect her to remember, but also bought two pairs...


    If, he is still that Gu Yao... Will it, she will accept him slowly, then, they will be warm and happy together...


    Just thinking about it, he felt that a sour can''t control it.


    After a pause, Gu Yao suddenly got up and took the coat and ran out.


    ......


    In the ward of Chu Yan, Gu Yu had been chasing Su Chunchun yesterday, accompanied her back to Gu Yao to take things, and followed the hospital to another road. Su Chunchun wants a big ending, and naturally he wants to reconcile with him, so his attitude is slightly softened. Unexpectedly, the situation of Chu Yanzhi suddenly deteriorated. Fortunately, the American experts invited by Gu Yao were able to stabilize the condition.


    Only... Only Su Chunchun knows that this vegetative person in front of him is no longer the one who said it.


    Gu Yu looked at Su Chunchun who still didn''t eat or drink the Chu Yan, and couldn''t help but feel a pain in his heart. He finished his whole look and said softly: "Let''s eat something, you are so, I am afraid that he is still not good, you will I will go down first."


    Su Chunchun shook his head. "...you go back to rest, there is me here."


    Gu Yu paused, whispered: "Pure, don''t drive me away. I said it last night, even if you want to keep him forever, I will keep you forever."


    Su Chunchun slowly turned back and stared at him.


    "No matter what you want to do, I will help you." Gu Yu slowly kneels down, "Pure, marry me?"


    "bump"--


    "I don''t allow!"


    The ward door was knocked open, Gu Yao suppressed the anger and came in, followed by a nervous nurse, as if he wanted to discourage him, and he was afraid to speak.


    When Su Chunchun saw him, he knew that what he left had played a role. However, her look gradually coldened and turned her head like she didn''t want to see him.


    Gu Yao wanted to pull Su Chunchun''s wrist forward, but he was blocked by Gu Yu. His look was cold. "Gu Yao, you don''t want to entangle any more. If you said yesterday, I will give it to you too - you are out. It is."


    "Get out of the way!" On the top of Gu Yu, Gu Yao has never had a good face, and directly pushes Gu Yu directly. Only when looking at Su Chunchun will he be in a state of disappointment.


    After touching the gentleness of her, and facing such a pure Su, the heart of Gu Yao is extremely unsatisfactory. He barely squeezed a smile. "Pure, you, don''t you want to be with Gu Yu? I, I want to understand, I..."


    "Gu Yao." Su Chunchun interrupted his words, his face was cold. "Thank you for bringing the doctor to save him. However, we have nothing to do with it, let''s go."


    "Pure... No, I don''t want to go!" Gu Yao was a little panicked. He pulled Su Chun''s hand and didn''t spread it. He didn''t care about his face. At this time, he was almost like a stalker. The shrew, in general, clutching her wrist like a child who is afraid of being abandoned.


    "What else do you want to do? You lied to me so many times, do you think I will believe you?" Su Chunchun looked at him coldly, and his look did not fluctuate.


    "...I lied to you? I lied to you!" Gu Yao, who was again disgusted by Su Chunchun, finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He seemed to be crazy and pointed to Gu Yu. "Gu Yu did not lie." Have you ever been?" He said and pointed to the stunned Chu Yan in the hospital bed. "What do you think of Chu? Do you think he really loves you? He is just lying to you!"


    Anger burned his reason and roared: "He just treats you as an NPC... but now I..."


    ¡¾caveat! caveat! The words and deeds of the host have seriously violated the system convention, and will soon be forced to withdraw from the world and accept punishment! ¡¿


    Su Chunchun looked at some of the crazy madmen in front of him. His look was utterly unreasonable. Gu Yu also noticed that something was wrong. He was afraid that Gu Yao would hurt Su Chunchun and quickly pushed forward Gu Yao to protect Su Chunchun into his arms.


    Gu Yao suddenly lost his whole body and his face fell pale to the ground.


    "...I really like you..."


    "Why do I... like you?" Gu Yao muttered, his eyes gradually fading, and finally he was unable to lie on the ground and slowly lowered his head.


    "Gu Yao? Are you okay?" Su Chunchun looked at the unconscious stunned Gu Yao, who wanted to go forward and check the situation, but was held tightly by Gu Yu.


    "Gu Yu? He..."


    Gu Yu was just cold and cold, and the doctor and nurse came in. Then he gently patted Su Chunchun¡¯s back and softly appease. ¡°Nothing, there is me.¡±


    Su Chunchun glanced at Gu Yao, who was unconscious by the doctor and the nurse, and looked softly, "Well."

 Chapter 57： Vase beauty articles

    [Chu Yanzhi - the regret of sleeping]


    This is not the first task of the Chuyan, and occasionally there will be times when the mission fails. Only this time, he did not expect that what failed was his everything.


    When he first got the script, he only thought that the story of the female character was extremely appetizing, but the arrogance of the fox and the tiger was very clear.


    The story is actually very simple, it is still a tragedy, the man and the second woman have been detained since childhood, who once wanted to get engaged on the day of the second day, let the man lose face, and just the woman grows like a cool face like a fianc¨¦e. Therefore, as soon as he debuted, he was taken by the male tycoon of the entertainment tycoon.


    Then the female lord began to be angered, used by the enemy to deal with the male lord, and the misunderstanding of the female second after returning to the country. In any case, all kinds of tyrannical love, the male lord did not find his own mind. Until the end of the loss of the female lord, the male lord wakes up and finally commits suicide to accompany the female lord.


    The task of Chu Yanzhi is to get the love of the woman. He thinks that the woman is not in love with the man, but it is not good, but the time when he came in is not good. The woman has already met the man at this time.


    In addition to the system prompts that the world is somewhat abnormal, there are other Raiders, in addition to the main line task is to get the love of the woman, the side task is to find other Raiders.


    For this reason, in order not to expose itself, once entering the world, in addition to the normal opening of the mall, his system was temporarily hidden.


    He adapts to his current identity, a gentle lover-like temperamental emperor, and this identity is very beneficial for him to approach the female actor who is also an actor. Therefore, he only took a little use of the means, he got the opportunity to shoot the same scene with the woman - that is his first real sense of seeing her, not just a description of the text.


    I don''t know why, she doesn''t feel like he is like other people. You can treat them as NPCs at will. She gives people a feeling of real and pleasant, as if they are living people.


    He clearly knows that such a character''s character is not likely to use a false play to get her heart. You only have to let her see your heart first.


    Chu Yanzhi quickly positioned himself as a shadowy emperor with a gentle mask and a bad character. He would wear a mask for everyone, but in front of her, he would show his true nature.


    This is indeed effective, and soon she took him as a true friend.


    In addition, Chu Yanzhi had to say that he never found out that it would be so fun to tease an NPC! Every time I saw her, he couldn¡¯t help but tease!


    Of course he did not forget his other task - to find out the Raiders.


    A very effective method of judging is that as long as it appears frequently around the woman, there is suspicion.


    For example, acting differently from the male lord in the story, and Gu Yao, who is often entangled with the female lord.


    Gu Yu did not entangle her with her love and hate as in the story. His performance was very weak. Even the informed people thought that the female lord was only a substitute for the white lady.


    The original words of Chu Yan were also uncertain. Until that evening, Su Chunchun, who should have been tied up, met Gu Yao, and Gu Yu, who would not have been present, appeared.


    Chu Yanzhi looked at Gu Yu from his own hands and took Su Chunchun, and his heart was somewhat uncomfortable. He attributed this feeling to his mission goal and was not adapted.


    The two people who have problems make him more uncertain about who is the Raiders, but it doesn''t matter, as long as he keeps the woman''s heart and is not attacked by anyone. Therefore, he offended her two brothers for her, and the character of the female lord must not leave him alone. He waited for the female host to come to him.


    However, I did not expect that the person who should have appeared in the shooting place to comfort him the next day was taken away by Gu Yao! He didn''t feel relieved, and he hurriedly watched the location on the map rushed over, just to see the flustered man ran over. He also greeted him without hesitation.


    At this time, the original plot has no effect, and he knows that this is the best time to accompany her around her heart.


    However, he does not have any better excuses and does not have enough ability to keep her around. Gu Yao, I don¡¯t know what he used, she finally left with him.


    This is the second time, looking at someone else to take her in front of him, what he thought at the time was - never again.


    He knocked on the side and finally realized that it was the white lady who came back. But he is very clear that Gu Yu can''t like white rain, whether it is the original Gu Yu, or the Raiders Gu Yu... However, Gu Xixi does not like it is not important, the important thing is that he believes that he likes white rain.


    When I think of it, he is a little excited. It is not the kind of joy that the task is almost finished. On the contrary, there is a kind of sneak peek, probably because pureness has always been different for Gu Yu.


    He asked the agent to pick up Bai''s endorsement, and he always pays attention to the pure movement on the map. When she saw her in the middle of the night, he appeared "coincidentally" around her.


    Chu Yanzhi took her back to where she lived, and had to say that for the first time that night, he had a kind of excitement. Su Chunchun is not the most beautiful of his tasks, but it makes him feel the most real. Really, he will be angry because the agent insulted her words; true, when he uses breakfast, he will not control and want to kiss her...


    If he is not the identity of the Raiders, he thinks that he likes her, he will want to live with her for a lifetime.


    It is a pity that he clearly knows the identity of his Raiders.


    Her good feelings are already very high, but at the stage of intimate friends, Chu Yan thinks that only looking for a timely opportunity to break that level of consciousness should be able to brush up to one hundred.


    Therefore, he took her to the endorsement of Bai.


    Of course, he knows that Gu Yu and Bai Yu are there, and of course he knows what she will face. He even thinks that she will turn away on the spot... just, she even forbears her intention to preserve his reputation.


    Listening to the words of the knife in the white rain, although she looks indifferent, he knows that she must be helpless. She is not good at dealing with the type of white rain. Chu Yanzhi suddenly regretted a bit, not to mention that he did not want to explain to Gu Yu at all, so he left her with her.


    He knows that it is not a good time to confess, but Gu Yu seems to be successful. He can see that if Gu Yu explained clearly with pure, he would never have a chance.


    So he chose to gamble - he confessed to her.


    The result is of course that the good feelings are not full, she still likes Gu Yu.


    I can''t tell the difference in the moment that my heart is lost because of the mission failure or because of something else...


    However, when the system sounds with punishment, he does not even know it. His original confession is really sincere.


    When the car rushed over, he had no time to think about it, and the conditional reflection pushed her away...


    The body fell into a deep sleep, but his consciousness was still awake.


    He could hear her fear, and when she heard her promise, she was even happy. He wanted to reach out and hug her, but he couldn¡¯t move... until Gu Yao¡¯s coincidence...


    In the days of the hospital, I can only lie in bed every day and watch the two men rack their brains to pay attention to the people they like. He wants to stand up and pull her away from here, but he can''t move at all.


    This is very cruel, especially after she finally explained the misunderstanding with Gu Yu, they reconciled. Although this should be the perfect ending of the story, just think about it and feel the pain of the eyes.


    [àÖ - This world story is coming to an end, the host will be forced to leave the world and accept punishment. ¡¿


    He knew that he had no chance, but he still struggled to wake up. At the very least, he talked to her... But he... really wants to leave... and she doesn''t know.


    ......


    [Gu Yao - Missed Remorse]


    When Gu Yao got the script, he was reminded by the system that the world is not normal. Besides him, there are other Raiders, so only the mall will be open as usual, and it will not appear at other times.


    Gu Yaozhao often looked through the whole story and decided to start with the old heroes.


    However, he waited a few times where the original woman should have an accident, and there was no movement. Until the night of the women''s drama group celebration feast. He once again determined that the hero saved the beauty is gone, he simply changed the strategy.


    She mistakenly recognized him as someone else, and he just regarded her as an ordinary NPC. He kissed her, and the usual idol dramas routinely set the way, and men and women always have a variety of reasons for a variety of reasons to kiss together.


    After all, I am afraid that I have fallen behind other Raiders. Now I still have to take the time to get in touch with her.


    Then, the facts have indeed proved that someone has already gained the favor of the woman in the first step.


    For example, his physical brother Gu Yu, and the Chu Yanzhi who often appears in her posture as a guardian.


    In any case, he is prepared to solve them one by one, and Chu said that he has to deal with it. He only needs to let her lose her goodwill to Gu Xiao.


    So when he knew that Bai Yu had come back to meet Gu Yu, he took her to witness this scene.


    Just like the routines of ordinary idol dramas, misunderstandings are generated in this way. One sad one does not explain, and there is a natural crack between them.


    And Chu Yanzhi can''t fight Gu Yu, as long as she mentions it a little, she can''t go to the side of Chu Yan, it will only drag him down. So it seems natural that he appears in her life.


    Gu Yaoben thought that as long as she slowly brushed her feelings, she just didn''t believe that he liked her rhetoric.


    How can you pay for your heart when you are always prepared?


    Regardless of who the Raiders are, he lost, and the two men are already ahead of him on the route.


    He can only adopt another extreme method, no matter what, first engrave a deep mark on her heart!


    His sudden confession really scared her away, and the situation of Chu Yanzhi just happened to make him more certain - Chu said it is the Raiders.


    Looking at her goodwill towards Chu Yan, he should have been successful, so he can only gamble. Chu said it was the Raiders, and he designed the car accident.


    Only when the words disappeared, he had the opportunity to approach her, so that she could only rely on him.


    However, even if she was the only one left by her, she still didn''t believe him. This is the most difficult person he has ever encountered! The overbearing president has played a lot, and the unrequited grandson is not to mention it, but she is unmoved!


    Doesn''t it mean that he is too fake? Then he will give her a real.


    During his time as a true Gu Yao, he did not remember his identity as a Raider. He only knew that he really liked her.


    This is indeed effective, she was moved, just... he also really put himself in. The daily life of the section, the Raiders are not only the other side, but also their own fall. He has never done everything for a person who ignores his face.


    When the agent changed, he even resented. If he could continue this way, he would not remember it for a lifetime.


    All this is like a dream. When the real agent fails, it is when the dream wakes up. However, he actually wants to sink into his dreams.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t even give him the chance to dream...


    "... Gu has not seen this situation, but fortunately, the rescue is timely, just... people are afraid that they will wake up again..."


    ......


    [Gu Yu - the happiness of nothingness]


    Gu Yu has never thanked Heaven like this. He returned to the time when he had just met with pure pure.


    Once again, he will never put her on the face to let those people hurt.


    He also succeeded, and all insiders thought she was just a substitute for white rain.


    Even if he can only be cold to her outside, even if he can only secretly help her settle everything, as long as she wants, he will give her... This allows him to feel him even if he doesn¡¯t say it. The heart, she believes that he also likes her.


    However, perhaps because of his heavy life, there are many other misfortunes around her.


    Everything started smoothly, and even Bai Jia thought that he really loved the white rain. In order to share a piece of cake, Bai Yu also picked it up from abroad.


    For the other side of the family, there is one such ready-made target, and he is happy to see it.


    As long as she is safe and sound, he even thinks about how to quietly settle everything, and then propose to marry her in public.


    Until the appearance of Chu Yan and Gu Yao, the two men exposed the rain of white to her eyes.


    However, he has no choice.


    He can''t say that she is the one he likes, and he can''t say that white rain is actually nothing.


    He could only watch indifferently the man around her brought her farther and farther, but she could not help but tear the men.


    He can only speed up the pace, and the group of people who were forced to the shackles tied the white rain, thinking that this is the weight that can talk to him about the conditions.


    He just wanted to laugh, but he did not hesitate to pull the trigger.


    The white house was also paralyzed, and Bai Yu lost a leg in the accident. When he grew up together, he sent her abroad. Other sentiments, as early as she promised the family to contain him, as early as when she was against Su Chunchun, it was already clean.


    He finally settled in the position of the family owner, and no one can stop him from doing anything.


    He can finally announce to the public that his favorite person, his only wife, is her.


    ......


    Gu Yu looked at the opposite side wearing a white gauze, step by step to his own person, deep and cold handsome face unconsciously revealing a happy smile.


    Su Chunchun looked at the long, powerful hand in front of himself. Some of them lost their eyes. After a moment, they smiled and gently pulled up.

 Chapter 58： Deep house bride (1)

    When Su Chunchun regained her consciousness, she only felt that her place was shaking. She was blowing and playing outside. She slowed down for a long while, and then she reacted that she was sitting in the sedan chair, and her head was still wearing a red Xipa.


    Su Chunchun took a circle and decided to return to ancient times again, and today is the day when this body is married.


    She raised her hand and tried to open the curtain, and finally let it go, closing her eyes and thinking about the memory of the body.


    She is still called Su Chunchun. According to past experience, this story is undoubtedly also a woman. She was born in the home of a small wealthy businessman. She is also a young lady who is well-known in the chess and calligraphy. However, compared with the Korean family, these are not worth mentioning.


    In this city, the Korean family is the sky. Their family is big, but a big family, but the people are not prosperous. To this generation, there are only two sons, but the eldest son Han Mengshen is still a sick man.


    Just looking for someone to count, said that Miss Su Jia and his eight characters are extremely close, marrying the body can be improved, so it is today.


    Su Chunchun opened his eyes and roughly understood the development of the story. I was afraid that the male and the male were both in the Han family. I don¡¯t know who is the Raiders.


    ......


    She still quietly plays the lady who knows the book, and sits in the sedan chair until the sedan stops in one place.


    Outside, I was talking about something, and in a short while someone gently opened the curtain. Su Chunchun¡¯s gaze saw the light outside through Xipa¡¯s hem, but there was no sedan, as if the ten fingers were unconsciously clenching the clothes.


    Suddenly, a slender but extraordinarily cold hand stretched out and gently held her. Her body trembled and quickly relaxed, letting the other side lead her down the sedan and walked into the gate all the way.


    I don''t know how long it took, probably to take into account the body of the Han family''s son, Han Mengshen. The wedding ceremony was not cumbersome. Instead, they were sent to the cave room three or two times.


    Sitting on the bedside of the bed, it seems that I heard the man close the door and lightly walked close to the foot. The room was not like a new house.


    Su Chunchun was quiet and coveted sitting there, only the clenched white hands showed that her mood was not calm.


    She is very curious about this person, but even if she hasn''t heard the system sound for so long, she doesn''t dare to relax her vigilance. After all, the lessons of the last world are still vivid.


    The man did not know how long he stood in front of him, and finally finally raised his hand and opened her hijab.


    Against the candlelight, the man is a good-looking tight-eyed star, except that his face is slightly paler and his body is leaner.


    Han Mengshen looked at the appearance of the sixteen-year-old girl in front of her facial features, her eyebrows were like ink painting, her eyes waved, and her red wedding dress was more beautiful. At this time, she looked at herself with a small face and blush. The original action he wanted to raise his hand and sway the Xipa was so stiff.


    Su Chunchun didn¡¯t even look at his face now, but it¡¯s not bad to think about it from a man¡¯s moment of loss.


    It¡¯s just that his apparent look is not good-looking, and he may be very dissatisfied with this marriage.


    This thought of Su Chunchun''s soft and soft smile, her black eyes looked at him nervously, and the soft and soft voice whispered: "The husband..."


    Just like a kitten, I tried to discuss the good voice so that Han Meng Shen thought that it would be liked to be recalled by this sentence. For a long while, he only looked at him with a sneer, turned and walked outside.


    Su Chunchun was a little nervous, but she also knew that the husband of the wedding night had left her alone in the new house. This was not only unruly, but I was afraid that I would be jokes in the future. Therefore, she immediately had an urgent opening. "Where is the husband going? We..."


    Her panicked voice made Han Meng sink into his body and looked back. Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes on the eyes of the pair of eyes were screaming. "I, we haven¡¯t had a drink yet..."


    "What is your identity?" The man''s voice is very good, but the words spit out are accompanied by a slow mocking.


    He glanced at her, and the slight tone of his voice was slowly and coldly. "It¡¯s just a small door for a woman who is happy to be happy. Is it really a Korean grandmother?"


    This made Su Chunchun''s eyes blink red in a flash. She opened her mouth, but she was somewhat aggrieved and could not speak. In the end, it¡¯s just soft. I want to hold my cry and try my best to keep the rules. ¡°French... If the wedding night is not in the new house, it¡¯s not compliant...¡±


    "Yes, this is my room." Han Meng''s lips are slightly raised. "Then you will get out."


    "What? I..." Su Chunchun smoked his nose and looked uncertain.


    "How? Didn''t understand? I let you go out now." Han Meng Shen Yiyi robes, sat aside, looked at her faintly, "I am not in good health, do you still want me to go out? Or I am asking someone to ask you to go out?"


    Speaking of the latter, he is already somewhat intolerant. Su Chunchun does not want him to really tell people to come to jokes and shake his head again and again.


    "I... I am going out." She whispered, and some of them lost their souls and went out. They were accidentally stunned by the long skirt. Looking back at Han Mengshen, he was holding his head in a faint look. she was.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s grievance bite his teeth and stretched out his hand and walked outside the door.


    It seems that this person is not only dissatisfied with this marriage, it is a hatred with the woman! Su Chunchun secretly gave him a note in his heart, waiting for the details to be settled later.


    Su Chunchun walked out of the new house, and there was silence outside the door. There was no one in the yard at this time. However, such a happy wife, will definitely let people look at the results of the cave, is not knowing who will come?


    Su Chunchun thought, squatting down and sitting on the cold steps to hug himself.


    The original body was raised in the squat. In addition to the parents who have seen other strangers, she also thought about what kind of person her husband would be, but she couldn¡¯t think of it. The most important night of her life was actually rushed to the room alone. Over.


    She couldn''t help but think that the more she was wronged, the red eyes could not help but filled with tears.


    "Dayu?" A boy who was not sure was screaming in front of him. Su Chunchun was shocked and suddenly stood up, but he didn''t want to be too anxious. He stepped on the long skirt and fell asleep.


    The man in front of him frowned, reached out and gave her a hand, but quickly released it.


    He wore a light-colored brocade, perhaps because of today''s big day, embroidered some complicated and delicate patterns on the color line, the figure is tall and straight, the long-browed nose is sturdy, and the temperament is very cold and thin.


    Su Chunchun only took a look, then he hurriedly bowed his head, and he took a few more steps. "Thank you, don''t you know Mr.?"


    Her voice was hoarse because of the crying sound, but she tried to suppress her emotions and only calmed up.


    The man looked at her half-side to avoid the suspicion, holding hands and standing, faint saying: "Don''t be polite, call me Meng Yu on the line,"


    He is currently the second master of the Han family affairs, Han Mengyu.


    "It turned out to be the second brother..." Su Chunchun put a little bit of heart and nodded. Then he thought that the current situation could not help but be a little worried.


    Han Mengyu looked at her thin clothes and looked at the closed door behind her eyes. The look was unchanged: "How can you stand alone outside the house when you are overjoyed?"


    His voice is not too big, but it just happens to be heard by people in the room.


    Su Chunchun naturally did not find his attempt, but some of them did not know how to answer. They saw the door open from the inside, and then a sneer sounded. "It¡¯s not that you have to go out and breathe. How long? Still not coming in?"


    Su Chunchun looked like a hi, and was in a hurry, and put a skirt into the house. After a while, I turned back and nodded to Han Mengyu with a slight embarrassment.


    When she entered the house and closed the door, Han Mengshen just looked at her with a cold look, then she was not cold or hot: "You are staying outside."


    His voice was faint and he couldn''t hear the anger. Su Chunchun didn''t dare to say anything more. He only went to the small couch outside.


    I don''t know how long it took, the sound of squatting in the air slowly subsided, showing that Han Meng Shen has fallen asleep.


    Su Chunchun looked at the burning red candle in a daze, and waited until midnight, some cold, she wanted to get a thin quilt, but did not dare to move, can only hold herself some tremble.


    Until now, Han Mengshen and Han Mengyu are not the Raiders?


    Or is this two?


    When she was thinking about it, suddenly a figure stood in front of her with her quilt.


    She looked up at the soft eyebrows of Han Meng, and she was in the same place.


    "French?..."


    "How is it so cool?" Han Meng Shen Xiu''s fingers touched her cheeks slightly, bending her eyes slightly, and the original good-looking face was no longer tight, like ice and snow melting, let Su Chunchun suddenly Red face.


    She stared at Han Hanshen, who seemed to have changed her face in front of her, and only blushing and arrogant could not speak.


    [àÖ - The host has successfully transmitted this world. Currently, the body is the world''s second male, Han Mengshen. ¡¿


    [This time is good! On the wedding day of the female host and the male second, the male lord has not yet become the savior of the female lord, and the male second has not been completely disgusted by the female lord. As long as I slowly replace the things that the man did, I believe that the woman will completely surrender my heart. ¡¿


    [àÖ Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü Íü ÍüThe task of the host is to get the heart of the woman, and the hostess¡¯s affection for the man is not counted. ¡¿


    [... So, I look like this, are you making me feel good in helping the men? ¡¿


    Su Chunchun is a little funny in her heart. Is this the case?


    I noticed that the man in front of me had a moment of stiffness, and she immediately worried about it. "Frank, what happened to you?"


    The man in front of him came back and smiled. He was only smiling for a moment. He reached out and stroked her long hair. The gentle way: "Don''t call it wrong, I am not a big brother."


    "What...what?" Su Chunchun took a two-step step back and even wrapped up the blanket to completely wrap himself up. "You, who are you?"


    "I am Han Mengshen''s twin brother." He didn''t have a hobby for others, he raised his eyebrows and smiled gently. "You can call me Tang Gu."


    Su Chunchun looked at him indefinitely. "But Han Jiaming has only two young masters...and, you...and surnamed Tang..."


    Her ability to focus on this made Tang Gu somewhat want to laugh, but the face still changed his face and smiled slyly. "Yes, there are only two young masters... Oh, what am I?"


    Although Su Chunchun was raised in the deep, but before the marriage, it was also pulled by the mother to say that some of the houses were dense. So he soon associated him with a tragic life experience.


    She was apologetic and stayed in the mouth, only looking at the closed door, some doubts, "How come you are here so late?"


    Tang Gu calmed down and turned to Su Chunchun. He paused and smiled. "This is a secret. When you need me, I will appear."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was red again, only a sigh of silence.


    Tang Gu only felt a little funny, and his face was serious. "Don''t you say anything about me? This is very important."


    He said that solemnly, Su Chunchun, a simple girl, naturally felt that there should be a secret in the face. Her look was dignified and nodded. "You can rest assured, I won''t say it."


    Tang Gu smiled and handed the quilt to her. "Well, cover the quilt, don''t freeze it, I have to go. My business will be explained to you later."


    Su Chunchun nodded so cleverly that he was only mysterious and gentle.


    [àÖ - The female host currently has a good feeling of 20. ¡¿


    Tang Gu was very satisfied. After she closed her eyes, she drifted into bed.

 Chapter 59： Deep house bride (2)

    Su Chunchun closed his eyes, and he didn''t take off his clothes. He was bathed in a warm quilt and felt a refreshing feeling!


    Her own consciousness is from the sober existence outside the body, so even if she does not sleep for several nights, her consciousness has no influence at all, only the body will be physically exhausted and even faint.


    However, now that she can have a better environment, she will naturally not grieve her body.


    The next day, the sky was twilight, and the warm sun shone through the panes.


    Su Chunchun sleeps sweetly with her eyes closed, until the quilt is opened, and a glare of light is shining. She has to raise her hand to block the slightly glaring sunshine, and then slowly open her eyes! When I saw the black-faced man standing next to the small couch, I couldn''t help but feel a spirit. I immediately sat up and panicked and said: "Shu Jun... Sorry, I, I overslept..."


    She actually woke up long ago, but... she didn¡¯t rush to wait for Han Meng to get up. First, she is waiting for him to be diligent, and secondly... according to Han Meng¡¯s toss, she was yesterday. If you go to bed in the middle of the night and fall asleep, you will naturally overslept!


    Han Mengshen saw that she was somewhat shy and lowered her head, her eyes fell on the quilt in her hand, and smiled coldly. "You know the rules, know to get the quilt? How, the Su family did not teach you the next day of the wedding." Going to tea for the old lady?"


    Su Chunchun responded, and I have to visit the old lady of Han in the morning! However, Han Mengshen¡¯s words are somewhat heavy. It is possible to ridicule her for not knowing the rules if she is sent out. I am afraid that it is possible for her newly married wife to be sent back.


    She immediately turned pale and looked up at Han Mengshen, who stood in front of her, and explained in a hurry: "Fei Jun, Ah Chun did not listen to the words of the husband, this quilt is..."


    She said that she paused. It was obvious that she had promised Tang Gu¡¯s things last night. Therefore, she was bitterly biting her lip and swallowed her words. She turned and said: "It was really too cold in the middle of the night last night. I took the quilt, and later I slept late...and it was late in the morning..."


    She said that she squinted at him, and the delicate little hand carefully pinched the sleeves of Han Mengshen, gently pulling it, and the soft voice was unconsciously light. "A pure is wrong, the husband should not be angry..."


    Her fine and long hair is like a small fan. The eyelashes are slightly wet. The black eyes are like two bright pearls. The voice of the cockroach is with grievances. The bright eyes are staring at his soft eyes. Calling the appearance of the husband, I believe that no man can push her away!


    Han Meng Shen''s finger fretting, only felt that his heart was softly scratched by something, leaving his throat a little dry. Only in the next moment, his face was darker, waved open to Su Chunchun, and went straight into the middle.


    Su Chunchun was kneeling in the same place, and some of his grievances licked his lips and looked at him with his eyes.


    Han Meng Shen turned back to her poor wet eyes like a poor puppy, and couldn¡¯t help but look at her throat. Then she looked ugly on her face and said, ¡°What else is it doing? Stupid things, not coming over soon. Give me a dress!"


    Su Chunchun, as a young lady who grew up in a deep knowledge of the book, where was it called by someone to drink? Therefore, she naturally couldn''t see Han Mengshen''s words as a disguised one. She turned her face white, her nose was reddish, and she was hit by the soul.


    Han Mengshen saw her look sneer, and when she couldn¡¯t lift her breath, she coughed. "Also... cough... grievances?"


    He held the column with one hand and coughed a bit with one hand. Su Chunchun was shocked and hurriedly jumped down from the small couch and ran to him. "Frank, are you okay?"


    As she worried, she gently patted his back.


    Han Mengshen¡¯s pale face was flushed with a severe cough. He glanced at Su Chunchun and even opened her hand. The cold voice said: ¡°I¡¯m fine, go get the clothes.¡±


    Looking at the white and tender hand back of the red, Su Chunchun sucked his nose, or turned to go to the closet to give Han Mengshen clothes.


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe female host¡¯s feeling of goodness to the host is reduced by 10, and the current good feeling is 10. ¡¿


    Tang Gu, who was watching the play in Han Mengshen¡¯s body, was shocked by the system sound that suddenly fell into a good feeling. [Hey, isn¡¯t it true that the feeling of affection for Han Mengshen does not affect me? What happened to him, and the good feelings fell on me? ¡¿


    The system is still mechanical, [because the world''s Han Meng Shen is the host of the body, so after a night of system debugging, your two senses have reached a good impression. ¡¿


    Tang Gu was almost angry and laughed. [Combining him now is a good feeling for me. Will it be his good feelings? ¡¿


    The system is a little bit unaffected by Tang Gu¡¯s anger, [àÖ- is like this. ¡¿


    Tang Gu has no longer wanted to say anything more. Anyway, under this cold running machine, he is still completely inferior!


    ... can only look at the world''s female host, cute and calm.


    Yes, Tang Gu has no resistance to this soft and sweet girl!


    He didn''t understand at all, so cute and cute. In the script, Han Mengshen had to slap the messy reasons, and finally pushed her to Han Mengyu. When I think about it, only the man is destined to give way to the man.


    However, because he can''t appear during the day, when the woman is abused, he can''t show up at all. How do you feel good?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but open his heart. [System, since you can debug, how can I fully control my body? Or can Han Meng Shen find out my existence? ¡¿


    [àÖ - At present, the host does not have the right to control the body. The system cannot arbitrarily erase the consciousness of the script characters, and this body is somewhat weak, letting him know that the existence of the host still takes a certain amount of time. ¡¿


    Tang Gu looked at Su Chunchun, who had some overwhelming eyes and seriously dressed Han Hanshen, and sighed. [Take me as soon as possible, let him know my existence. ¡¿


    ......


    Su Chunchun thought of Han Meng and his wife, while thinking casually, this Raider seems to be very satisfied with her character.


    On the surface, Su Chunchun seems to be the first time to change clothes for men, so it is a bit clumsy, it takes some time, but in the end it is still dressed.


    At this time, Han Meng Shen looked at her more than two eyes, only to raise the voice outside to not know how long the next person came in to clean up and wait for the wash.


    Su Chunchun saw that there were two big cockroaches when he was packing up the sheets. His face was a little wrong. He thought that he had not seen the redness. After whispering two sentences to each other, he took the square yuan and went out.


    Su Chunchun suspects that most of them are going to report to the old lady, that is, they do not know which side of the old lady is standing. She glanced at the cold look of Han Meng¡¯s indifference and secretly retracted her sight.


    And regardless of Mrs. Han¡¯s wife¡¯s high hopes for Han Mengshen, he wants to be well ill and pass on; he still has a heart for him, she will have a disaster this morning!


    The former will be taught by the angry old lady, while the latter, she will be used to give Han Meng Shen a down!

 Chapter 60： Deep house bride (3)

    Here, when Su Chunchun changed the dress, when the two people finished washing, it was already bright, and it seems that it should be late for a long time!


    On the promenade, Han Mengshen was still taking a slow pace, and Su Chunchun looked anxiously at him several times.


    "Fu Jun, it is already very late..." Su Chunchun finally couldn''t hold back, and the soft voice was careful.


    Han Meng indulged her, snorted, and said slowly: "Is it because I am late, why are we going to be so late?"


    In one sentence, Su Chunchun was blocked, and her eyes were red and she could only walk behind him with his head down.


    Tang Gu looked at Han Mengyu¡¯s body and shook his head. [This goods can only be a male! Poor A Chun is cute and bullied! ...but... such a soft voice is really cute! ......Be sure to hold a little cute bully at night...]


    Su Chunchun listened to the increasingly strange development direction of Tang Gu, and there were some dark lines in the dark... This is a property of the Raiders!


    ......


    When the two went to the lobby, they didn''t enter the door, and Su Chunchun was faintly aware of the oppressive atmosphere in the air!


    Sure enough, when the two talents entered the hall, they saw a middle-aged woman with a sharp eye in the middle! Said that she is a middle-aged woman, because the old lady of Han family is also over 50 years old, the skin care is still quite good, only half-white hair is responsible for this old word.


    Speaking of this old lady, when she was young, she was also a strange woman. The Korean family was already thin. After the death of Han¡¯s father more than ten years ago, some unrelated side branches also wanted to share a piece of cake. It was Mrs. Han who propped up the Korean family. Now that Han¡¯s affairs have been handed over to Han Mengyu¡¯s hand, Mrs. Han¡¯s retreat is called her old lady, but it is a respectful meaning.


    Of course, all this is still something that her father temporarily gave her to make up before she was married.


    As for the truth, Su Chunchun feels that it remains to be studied.


    However, in the end, it is the person who is in charge of the Han family. Mrs. Han¡¯s wife has become a self-defeating momentum.


    Although the Su family is a small wealthy businessman, it seems to be a small family in front of the Han family. So when she came in, she was somewhat overwhelmed by the other''s gas field, only slightly coveted behind Han Mengshen, holding her hands in a tight grip.


    However, Han Meng Shen entered the door and restored the appearance of the big stepping meteor. After calling the "mother", he went straight to the first position of Mrs. Han¡¯s wife.


    With Su Chun pure dry and squinting, standing in the same place, I was at a loss. She looked up slightly and looked around. She saw two rows of people on both sides of the hall. In the middle, there was only one 17-year-old girl except the two brothers.


    In this way, the Han family is indeed a singular and powerful person.


    The old lady of Han¡¯s family looked at Han Meng¡¯s appearance and sat down. She sighed helplessly. ¡°What are you doing so fast? Be careful with your body.¡± Her words are quite indulgent, but when she turns to Su Chunchun, she is sharp. The gaze seems to be to penetrate her.


    "This is the home of Shener. I look up and look at me."


    The voice of a woman who is not too slow is not an irresistible momentum. Su Chunchun raised her head unconsciously and screamed, "...mother..."


    Just when the eyes of the old lady of South Korea were on, the fingers that were tightened were already somewhat whitish. In the corner of her eyes, Yu Guangjian saw Han Mengshen sitting there. She had already sipped a cup of tea and blew it, and did not intend to take care of her. The girl was also looking at her and being picky. The eyes look like they are disgusting.


    Su Chunchun became more and more nervous. He stood alone in the hall. He didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. He could only look at the goods and let everyone look at it.


    Suddenly, a faint sigh sounded. "I forgot. Today, my older brother is already a family. I am sitting in this position and it is not appropriate."


    Hanmeng Yu voice clear and flowing out, slowly stood up, saying, "Come here to take my sister."


    Today he was wearing a light-colored piece gown, embroidered hem wiping a few bamboo, the people seem cold thin trace of elegance, but also with a lightly in self-sustaining.


    Su slightly tilted his head to see his innocent moment, shiny black eyes showing gratitude, oblique watch for Han Meng Shen a whisper: "The multi-Xieer Di, but I stood too ......"


    Han Meng Shen suddenly "bang" the cup fell to the table, impatient and said: "I told you to sit sit, where''s all this nonsense?"


    Han Meng Shen character, or angry words can not say that the Soviet Union wanted to help disguise innocent, but she was quite taken aback by this sudden turn of events, pale, the hall atmosphere for a time some tension.


    Or Ms. Han Lao town is maintained wherever he goes, cold voice was rebuke said: "Such a large individual, and also so easy to trouble a little temper."


    The old lady spoke, and Han Meng¡¯s sinking was a little more convergent. In such a sentence, she wrote down the atmosphere of Han Meng¡¯s stagnation, and then set the position of Su Chunchun. ¡°Shen¡¯s family, you are Han¡¯s. Grandma and grandma, sitting there is not bad."


    Su Chunchun nodded and moved to Han Meng Shen to sit down. Han Mengyu sat down to the other girl to get started.


    [Han Meng Shen this idiot! It is estimated that when he realizes that he likes the female owner, the female owner ran with the male owner! ¡¿ Tang Gu¡¯s voice chatting with the system passed to Su Chunchun¡¯s ear. He had some gnashing teeth. [You quickly find me a way! Then let the male master show down, do I still need to play? ¡¿


    Su Chunchun was right in the body, only sitting on the edge of the chair, and looked at the crowd.


    The Han family has always been the eldest son to inherit the family business. Although Han¡¯s affairs are now Han Mengyu¡¯s takeover, the name of the Han family¡¯s agent is Han Mengshen. In this short confrontation, Mrs. Han seems to care very much about Han Mengshen, and Han Mengshen is also respectful to her.


    Su Chunchun can roughly guess this family relationship, fight for power and profit, and get sick... on the surface, they are in harmony with each other, and who is trying to kill who is in the back.


    When she thought about this, she saw Mrs. Han¡¯s wife open her mouth again. ¡°Today is the first day for the new lady to enter the door. It is supposed to introduce you to the Korean family in the early morning.¡±


    When Su Chunchun heard this, he knew that he was going to suffer. He stood up and immediately pleaded with sin: "Mother''s atonement is because Ah Chun got up late and asked for an hour."


    She groaned a little, and for a long time she did not hear the sound from above, she knew that it was to deliberately toss her. After a while, I had already seen sweat on my forehead and some of my legs were shaking.


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife was slow to speak, but she did not ask her to get up. Instead, she introduced people.


    "Han family is not prosperous, except for Shener, Meng Yu seems to know you too. I am an old lady who wants to talk with her at home, so I took the little niece from my hometown, oh, Come and see your big watch."


    She said this, Song Song snorted and got up and lazily blessed himself. "The big watch is good."


    Su Chunchun hasn''t seen a person who has written a vicious woman with four words on her face for a long time. For a time, she felt a little novelty. Just a soft smile on the face, "... Miss Miss."


    Song Yu picked up his eyebrows and sat down. Su Chunchun was still like a punished blessing. He looked like he was asking for peace from the other side.


    Seeing that Su Chunchun has some support, his legs are shaking, and even the voices are trembled. Han¡¯s wife is once again open, faint: ¡°Han¡¯s family is the most disciplined, and each of you should understand the rules and regulations. ""


    She said one word at a time, only to hear people''s hearts cool, although not clearly named who, but Su Chunchun is shy face red.


    Han Mengyu looked at her and said a faint voice: "Mother''s lesson is, but now this time, we should use breakfast, mother, don''t be hungry, the body is the most important."


    Mrs. Han nodded and smiled and said: "You are intimate."


    She turned to Su Chunchun, "Okay, let''s use breakfast."


    Said, the big cockroach on the side has come forward to help her go to the next room. The people on both sides immediately split into two ways, serving the dishes and setting the table for the table.


    After Su Hanchun went out after Mrs. Han¡¯s wife went out, he was a beggar and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he supported the side of the table.


    Han Meng sank her, "stupid thing..." He paused and walked straight to the other side.


    Su Chunchun licked her lips, and the white face was almost grievanced into a buns. She reached out and licked her calf, lifting her eyes on Han Mengyu, not far away. The time was like a bright light, she did not I smiled consciously, biting my teeth, and gently said a "thank you" mouth shape.


    Han Mengyu''s finger moved and slowly lowered, pointing only to the side of the cockroach, Qingyue''s voice with a cold, "to support the big and small grandmother."


    For a long time, Han Mengyu¡¯s past Song Yu explored his head and sneaked his eyes on Su Chunchun. When he turned to Han Mengyu, he was already smiling. "Two cousins, come over."


    Han Mengyu looked back and looked at Su Chunchun and nodded. "I have passed."


    Su Chunchun responded with a voice, and then followed the shackles and walked over.


    Tang Gu, who can''t show up in Han Mengshen''s body, is already mad, [No! Little cute to be turned away! Why not even at night! ¡¿

 Chapter 61： Deep House Bride (4)

    A breakfast was eaten under the seemingly harmonious and calm surface of the people. Su Chunchun used the rice together for the first time, and he had to pay attention to the rules. Instead, he ate a little carefully and did not dare to eat a few more for a meal.


    When the old lady put down the chopsticks, she quickly followed the chopsticks.


    Mrs. Han looked at her and suddenly said: "Shen''s look is good today. It is better to go to the study room with Meng Yu to see the recent accounts. Ah Chun will stay with me to talk to my wife."


    Su Chunchun saw her talking to her lips and smiling at herself, and she was respectful.


    Han Mengshen and the two naturally did not have much to say. They only looked at Su Chunchun and got up and asked him to go outside.


    Su Chunchun still heard the voice of Tang Gu and the system.


    [The script says that this old lady is not Han Mengshen¡¯s biological mother, and she always thought about killing him and let Han Mengyu fully inherit the family business. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t really see it from the outside. ¡¿


    His self-talking sighs, the mechanical system has always been unable to respond, but Tang Gu has long been used to it, only a little sigh, [now a cute situation is really embarrassing on both sides, Han Meng Shen and the old lady are I suspect that I will test her, but there should be no big danger at present. You can quickly find me a way to control my body. I can¡¯t let the male owner save the beauty...]


    Su Chunchun''s face was sent to leave the two, until Tang Gu''s voice gradually disappeared.


    ...... Sure enough, after taking the cheats, there is no atmosphere in the house. This kind of intimate relationship that can be revealed in the last episode of the Ming Dynasty, all kinds of complicated relationships, was actually said in the first three episodes!


    "You go back to the room with Jingjing, you can come over with me." Mrs. Han got up and said slowly, while letting a big man walk toward the room.


    "Yes." Su Chunchun respected the sound and slowly followed.


    Song Jingjing opened Zhangkou and wanted to follow the past, but after being looked at by the old lady, she did not dare to speak again. Only after screaming at the eyes of Su Chunchun, she reluctantly left.


    Su Chunchun hangs his head and follows the formal moment of the step by step. I was thinking about it, and I ran away Song Jingjing. It is estimated that the old lady is going to talk to her about the clean Yuanpa.


    Sure enough, after waiting for the old lady to stay in the room, she slowly opened her mouth. "Before the marriage, the family can teach the duty of serving as a wife."


    The old-fashioned voice of Mrs. Han¡¯s wife is slow, even if she talks about the private words at the bottom of the bed, it is like teaching the truth.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was already red and shy, and he squinted his head and tried to correct the opening. ¡°Teach aunt, I¡¯ve said something to Ah Chun...¡±


    "Very good, then, on the day of the wedding, don''t share the same room with the husband, do you know what you are doing?" Mrs. Han said that the back was slightly cold, and the slow voice only made people feel trembled.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face brush turned from red to white, and he shook his head in a hurry. ¡°A pure is not...¡±


    She said that half of it is really not knowing how to explain it. Is it necessary for her to explain that Han Mengshen not only touched her but also drove her out?


    "Well, I don''t want to intervene too much between your husband and wife, but you have to know what you are getting into."


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife looked at her faintly, and combined with the performance of Han Mengshen this morning, it is estimated that she is not allowed to be Han Mengshen. So let''s go back simply by saying a few words.


    Su Chunchun looked like a little embarrassed, left the old lady''s room, and returned to his room with a lost soul.


    Almost noon, Han Mengshen has not returned yet, and it is estimated that he will not come back for lunch.


    Su Chunchun retired, and did not let the morning meal, just sitting in the room alone in a daze.


    As for the lesson that Mrs. Han and his wife gave this morning, as a simple little cute, she certainly has a little reaction. Moreover, she does not feel hungry herself, just give it a look.


    Waiting until the evening, Han Mengshen finally came back, and as soon as he entered the door, he looked at Su Chunchun¡¯s hands and held his squat in a daze.


    Su Chunchun only came back to God, and immediately stood up, his face did not know what hesitated, "French, you are back..."


    Han Mengshen picked up his eyebrows and saw that her body was somewhat stiff. The exit was a sneer voice. "I am so reluctant, I don''t welcome me back?"


    He said coldly, and he wanted to turn and leave when he lifted his foot. Su Chunchun¡¯s face was anxious, and he did not care about his previous hesitation and entanglement. He rushed to the first two steps. When he hit Han Hanshen, he immediately stopped and almost stopped. Hey, don''t consciously raise your hand and hold his sleeve tightly. "Frank, don''t go..."


    Han Mengshen did not understand, and frowned at her. "What are you doing?"


    When Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were on him, he was still hesitant with some panic flickering. He immediately lowered his head. For a long time, when Han Mengshen¡¯s patience was quickly angered, Su Chunchun shook hands to solve his button.


    "Fei Jun, it¡¯s late at night... let¡¯s put it...¡±


    This is almost a very inviting invitation for Su Chunchun, who is long in the deep!


    So her face is already shy to bleed!


    Han Mengshen also squinted at the moment when her voice just fell, her eyes falling on her trembled hand, and the hands were shaking even the first button had not been unlocked.


    Such an abnormal Su Chunchun, I also know that it should be what Mrs. Han said to her!


    Han Meng was faceless and expressionless. Suddenly, he opened the hand of Su Chunchun without a word, and turned and left.


    "French, where are you going?" Su Chunchun was already panicked, and he could not hesitate and hugged him directly.


    Han Meng¡¯s eyes were drooping, falling on the delicate white wrists on his waist, and some sneer, ¡°Do you listen to her?¡±


    Su Chunchun did not understand. Seeing that he stopped, he slowly turned to him. The black eyes were no longer comfortable. They were as bright as stars. One word and one sentence: "I only know that I am Han Jiada. The wife of the young master Han Mengshen..."


    Her words made Han Meng indulge in the spot, Su Chunchun looked at him, and suddenly seemed to be out of the ordinary, went forward and kissed his mouth.


    Her movements are light, with a little shyness and caution. If there is a soft touch that makes Han Meng Shen''s body stiff and motionless, his eyes sink, "You..."


    His heart was so fluctuating, the black fog in his eyes was over, and he didn''t know what kind of intense emotions he had for a while, but in the next moment, his face was already white, coughing and not stopping, obviously the mood was too fluctuating.


    Su Chunchun was shocked, reached out and held him, and patted his back gently. "Frank, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me..."


    "Cough..." Han Meng Shen muttered with a violent cough. "I can''t believe it... I don''t believe anyone..."


    Su Chunchun saw that his face was already blue, and he was a little panicked for a while. "Come on! Come on... You can lie down for a while, I will call you over!"


    Su Chunchun took him to the side of the bed and said, while he wanted to go out and call the doctor, but the next second her hand had been gently held, and a soft voice pacified: "I am fine, Ah Chun should not be afraid. ""

 Chapter 62： Deep house bride (five)

    This sudden gentle voice made Su Chunchun snoring, and it must have been Tang Gu. Only if he is exposed now, for the original body in the traditional squat, I am afraid that he will not feel good about him or Han Meng Shen! Because - this situation, is not the equivalent of a female waitress in disguise!


    On the face, she did not find it because she was anxious. She only rushed back and saw that the man was leaning against the bedpost. The handsome eyebrows were pale and thin with a soothing smile. "I will be fine after a break, no need. worry."


    He only said one sentence, Su Chunchun put a little heart - he did not intend to pick it up now.


    His magnetic voice is not the same as Han Mengshen''s always with a sneer. At this time, the low and soft, but Su Chunchun quickly relaxed, she slowly kneel in front of him, looking up He still has a fear in his eyes. "You just... really scared me."


    Tang Gu stunned, she is still very rare to express her feelings so vividly, although it is a soft person who looks flat and round, but it is also her protective layer, never let people enter. Now, she is watching him quietly, the wet black scorpion is bright, and at one time she only feels softer.


    "You, I was scared by you..." Tang Gu poked her forehead and leaned down to look at her.


    Just Su Chunchun suddenly took such initiative, and the heart was already afraid of being ashamed. Han Hanshen also refused her indifferently, and naturally made her hurt. The feeling of good feelings was almost over, Han Mengshen¡¯s mood was fluctuating, Tang Gu was also excited. I didn¡¯t wait for Han Meng to fall asleep, so I came out.


    However, on the other hand, I am glad that Han Mengshen refused. Otherwise, with the current state of him and the woman, I am afraid that I really want to be in the same room, and things will be worse.


    After listening to his words, Su Chunchun¡¯s face was white again, and his head lowered as if he had returned to the previous appearance of how you would only accept it silently.


    Tang Gu sighed and reached out and hugged her from the ground.


    Su Chunchun was shocked, and the conditioned reflexes hugged him, and he looked up and panicked. "French?"


    Tang Gu put her on the bed, then moved her leg over to her lap and gently kneaded it. His voice is soft, "Is it so long in the morning, is my leg sour?"


    Su Chunchun is not only scared, but his face is simply amazed. "You... I don''t have to... I don''t..."


    Tang Gu interrupted her slowly. "What is wrong, you are my wife, I deserve to hurt you."


    "French, you just said..." Su Chunchun was stunned by his words, looking at him with awkwardness, some openings that were not sure.


    "You have called me a husband, how is it so uncertain?" Tang Gu smiled and bent.


    Su Chunchun was reddened by his face, and his eyebrows were full of shyness and joy, but he still remembered the rules that the old lady of the Han family had said. Some of them said: "I...but, this is...not compliant... ..."


    Tang Gu helplessly said: "Well, then, we are guarding the rules of the Han family outside, closing the door, the rules will be fixed by me!"


    Su Chunchun blinked and looked like he still didn''t understand what he meant. He looked at him ignorantly and nodded. A pair of "Fan Jun said it was right".


    Tang Gu only felt that his heart was sprouted, how is Xiao Loli so embarrassed!


    His face was unchanged and he squeezed the cheeks of Su Chunchun with a little flesh. The tone was still soft and soft. "Well, in the future, when no one is there, Ah Chun listens to the husband. Now, Ah Chun eats some. thing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a small paper bag out of his sleeve and opened the paper bag. The sweet smell of a snack came over.


    Su Chunchun looked at him with surprise. "French, is this?"


    Tang Gu smiled slightly. "I see you eat so little in the morning. At noon, I told you that you didn''t eat. You must be hungry? This is specially brought back to you, eat it."


    Su Chunchun lowered his eyes and didn''t talk. The delicate fingers picked up a small piece and fed it into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he raised his head to reveal a sweet smile. "Good."


    [àÖ - The female host''s good feelings are rising, and the current good feeling is 50. ¡¿


    Tang Gu looked at the female lord who had a snack and had a soft look. The reason why he did not identify his identity, but played Han Mengshen, is thinking, compared to a strange outsider, Su Chunchun is more psychologically close to his husband.


    If he had just suddenly said that he was Tang Gu¡¯s identity, apart from not explaining the things of a body and two people, he also worried that Su Chunchun¡¯s traditional thinking would have a psychological attitude of a female waiter. At that time, I am afraid that not only can''t I feel good, but I will lose it!


    This snack was hesitated for a long time on the way back from Han Mengshen. Tang Gu did not care what he bought. Now this situation is just used. Anyway, he is now sharing with Han Mengshen, then he has to contribute to the good feelings he has worked hard to make!


    Thinking of the situation that may occur when Han Meng is awake tomorrow, he can''t communicate with him now, and he can only give Su Chunchun a vaccination.


    Tang Gu saw Su Chunchun finished eating, poured a glass of water and handed it to her, and suddenly opened his mouth. "A pure, I am sick... Sometimes it makes me very violent... I might say something that hurts you, but that is not me. I want to say..."


    ... Those words are not what he wants to say.


    Su Chunchun put down the water cup and looked up at him for a long time. He suddenly bent his eyes and bent. "That A pure will work hard, so that the husband will become like this now every day..."


    Tang Gu didn''t think she would answer this way. Does she like herself more? Sure enough, the next moment -


    "A pure likes the current husband..." Her soft voice is light and gentle, and she is also delicate with a girlish style, so that it is straightforward and clean, until the words of confession, let the pear vortex of the lips swell for a while. The beauty of the heart.


    Tang Gu swallowed a mouthful of water, although the degree of goodness told him that her likes were not the kind he wanted, but...


    He slowly approached unconsciously and gently dropped a kiss on her lips. Although Su Chunchun was somewhat stiff in the first reaction, he gradually closed his eyes and relaxed.


    Her red cheeks are beautiful, and the dim candlelight seems to be very hot.


    "I said that I was scared by you, meaning - these things... I should take the initiative..." Tang Gu held her slowly on the bed, and the low-pitched voice rang in the ear like an elegant chord. It is contaminated with lust, but it is more deadly.


    Su Chunchun was nervous and the eyelashes trembled, and the hearts of the people followed and trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid..." The slender fingers of the knots slowly gripped her hand, and the fingers crossed. Then the thin and dense kiss fell on the eyelashes, the tip of the nose, all the way down...


    ......


    Tang Gu no expression looked at Su Chunchun who was sleeping on the bed with his eyes closed, then looked down at himself and silently went to the outside to solve it.


    When he came back, some of them gnashed their teeth and asked the system. [How much is the score left after the exchange of fantasy? ¡¿


    [àÖ¡ª¡ª´ºÃβ»¾õ»ÃÏëÒÇ, as the name implies, refers to some kind of discordant movement, the user will regard the dream thing as the real thing, the price is 399 points/time The remaining total points total a total of 8,400 points. ¡¿


    Tang Gu secretly helped the amount, if it was not the systemic cold mechanical sound, just barely stopped!


    For the female host, it is a disappointment for her not to be with her. But this kind of thing should be reciprocal and willing to come to life! Like the previous case with tears, not only does it not feel good, but it can also be a knot of a lifetime. Therefore, he can only use this method...


    Tang Gudun paused, remembering what it was, he cut his fingers and dyed some blood stains on the sheets, which made it more real.


    Then he covered the quilt and went in. He watched the person around him, unconsciously sideways gently holding her into his arms and reaching out and touching her face.


    ... I only hope that Han Meng Shen will wake up tomorrow to be gentle.

 Chapter 63： Deep house bride (six)

    Fantasy is probably useful for NPCs that don''t have their own consciousness, but for Su Chunchun, the NPC that has awakened his consciousness, it doesn''t do much.


    Therefore, she was only a little sleepy. She insisted that when Tang Gu arranged everything to go to bed, she just put her in her sleep, then she let go of her heart and relaxed and relaxed. As for the things that Han Meng has woken up tomorrow... She can almost expect his anger.


    ......


    Next day


    The sky was already bright, and the bright and swaying light made Han Meng, who was asleep on the bed, move his arm, but he could not lift it as if he had pressed a heavy object on his arm. He frowned, slowly opened his eyes, his face was still not clear, and he saw a black, furry head on his side, sleeping in his arms and sleeping sweet.


    Han Meng¡¯s eyes were clear and clear, and then his face changed greatly. He brushed his arm and sat up, looking at the bed with incredulity, and Su Chunchun wrapped in a quilt to reveal the white shoulders.


    With such a big movement, Su Chunchun couldn''t wake up. She moved and slowly opened her eyes. The slow half-handed raise her hand and licked the aching neck after she suddenly took away the "pillow". Her eyes still looked a little. Stumbled.


    "Fu Jun..." She screamed and snorted, staring at him for a long while, only to know what they were doing.


    Su Chunchun instantly returned to the brain and remembered the situation last night. His face was red and he was surrounded by a quilt. Some of them were shy and humming, but they couldn¡¯t speak.


    Han Meng Shen looked at her in an unidentified look. Now seeing her reaction, she did not need to say more about her.


    However, he had no memory of yesterday''s incident. He clearly remembered that he seemed to reject her idea of ??asking him to stay... How did he wake up and the two were already in the same room?


    He had no impression of the last night''s incident. The first reaction was that Su Chunchun had done his hands and feet, and he was shocked and angry at one time! Raising his hand, he grabbed Su Chun''s pure white wrist and dragged him over. His face was ugly and gnashing his teeth: "You gave me medicine last night?"


    Su Chunchun was originally slightly shy and his head was a little shy. How could he suddenly be caught and asked such an embarrassing sentence?


    She was surprised and stunned for a while, and even the pain of her wrists was not responding. She only looked at the anger of Han Mengshen, her face was white, and even the light in her eyes was lighter.


    "...Father, have you forgotten what you said last night?" She shuddered and screamed. She didn''t quite believe that it was the man who took her to her for a lame last night? ...and maybe, that was her dream.


    [àÖ - The female host''s goodwill is reduced by 30, and the current good feeling is 20. ]


    Although I have already anticipated this situation, Tang Gu, who can only watch it, silently blows Han Meng into a fireworks in his heart!


    [How long does it take for Han Mengshen to know my existence? As long as I have an exchange with him, he will not put anger on Ah Chun, and I can guide him to realize his feelings! In this way, he does not do something that hurts the woman. I am so excited to brush up the minutes! ]


    There is no way to communicate, and he has a good feeling of brushing up and falling!


    Here, Han Meng indulged Su Chunchun''s pale face and unconsciously loosened his wrist, and the words he just asked suddenly couldn''t say the second time. Looking at her holding the black skin of the quilt, the heart is a little inexplicable, and the face can be described as colorful! The heart is full of fire, but a pair of her wet eyes can''t make a fire!


    Think about it, this short two days of getting along, with his understanding of her, she is not the person who can make such a thing... and looking at her is not like lying, then, last night he did not In those times when I was impressed, who is doing these things with his body?


    Han Meng Shen Yue thought more and more could not figure out, his face was getting more and more ugly, until a sudden burst of blood!


    "French!" Su Chunchun rushed over and supported Han Mengshen, who was constantly coughing up blood. His face was white like paper!


    "Come, come and call the doctor! The young master coughs up the blood!" Su Chunchun also refused other emotions at this time, and looked flustered and pulled out his clothes and put on the door to open the door.


    Outside the door waiting for the two people to wash the cockroaches was also shocked by her anxious look, immediately turned to ask the doctor to come.


    Su Chunchun turned back to the room, took the puffs and dampened the water and gently wiped the blood from Han Meng¡¯s cough.


    "French, nothing, the doctor will come soon..." She was too scared, and her voice was a little trembling, but she tried to calm down and gently appease him.


    Han Meng Shen looked at her in a complicated look. After a while, the cough gradually disappeared. It seemed that she was asleep and slowly closed her eyes.


    "Mrs. Little Lady, the old lady is here!"


    Suddenly, the news was announced, and Su Chunchun immediately went out to meet. As far as seeing Song Jingjing, he helped Han¡¯s wife to come all the way, followed by a large group of people, and the doctor was also inside.


    "I have seen my mother, and the husband has just coughed up blood. Now he has stopped coughing, just slumbering..."


    After Su Chunchun quickly saw the ceremony, he hurriedly talked about the condition of Han Mengshen. Although the voice was a little trembling, in the end, the matter was clear and orderly...


    Mrs. Han and his wife immediately let the doctor go to the diagnosis of Han Mengshen, and this time he fell to Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun was seen by her for a long time, and later she found that she was just busy taking care of Han Mengshen and had not yet groomed. She was long-haired, and her clothes were messy, and there were tears on her face...


    On the one hand, Song Jingjing looked at her, and the beautiful eyebrows were awkward. "There are outsiders, and the big watch is wearing this, but it is really a lost face..."


    Su Chunchun had some unnatural tears on his sleeves, and his voice was low. Please plead guilty. "Please ask your mother for forgiveness. Ah Chun will come over immediately after grooming."


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife paused for a long while, and the temperature went down. ¡°You are also panicking for Shen¡¯s. You don¡¯t have to worry about the doctor here. Go and change your clothes and wash it. Jingjing¡¯s gimmick is always straightforward, you don¡¯t have to take her. The words are true."


    Song Jingjing was looked at by Mrs. Han, and immediately pleaded with spoiled. When she looked at Su Chunchun, she turned a blind eye.


    Su Chunchun heard the words of Song Jingjing, and Han Lao¡¯s wife was obviously protecting her. Since the ancient cousin has multiple cannon fodder, Su Chunchun does not need to target her at present, only slightly responded, "Yes." Then grateful to see Mrs. Han and his wife, this quickly went to the side to change clothes and wash.


    After she changed her clothes and finished the grooming, the doctor was already reporting the situation with the old lady. She stood silently listening.


    "...The young master has not been seriously ill, but the emotion is too excited to trigger the symptoms of hemoptysis. I will write a prescription later, and it will be good for the young and the young, but only later, let the young master Try to keep your mind calm and happy."


    Mrs. Han¡¯s lady nodded and let the doctor go out. Song Jingjing behind her met Su Chunchun, and there were some yin and yang sighs: "The big cousin has always been very stable, and it has been a long time for someone to come. It is hemoptysis and coma..."


    Su Chunchun licked his lips and did not speak. He only tightened his hands and fingers.


    Mrs. Han looked at her and gave her a faint sigh. "You just heard the words of the doctor. How can Shener be emotionally excited?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyelashes trembled in an instant, what did she ask her? Could it be that Han Mengshen suspected that she had given him medicine to let him sleep with her, so he was angry?


    I don¡¯t want to explain it. This sound is not good. Just Su Chunchun¡¯s character can¡¯t be said!


    Han Lao¡¯s wife is the same person, and the cockroaches inside will definitely tell her a word and a word, how can I not know what happened? I am afraid that I want to rectify her by reason.


    Thinking of this, Su Chunchun can only hang his head and not speak.


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife¡¯s pressure is somewhat low, and Song Jingjing is still igniting in the hurricane. ¡°How can I still be? It¡¯s definitely a big watch that makes my cousin angry!¡±


    "Han¡¯s family has always been rewarded and punished. Since you have never been open..." Han¡¯s wife paused and looked at Su Chunchun¡¯s slow way. ¡°Come, first shut her into the firewood house, wait for Shener to wake up and say it.¡±


    Mrs. Han¡¯s voice just fell, and someone should be coming forward.


    Su Chunchun''s face was white, but there was no struggle. Only An An gave a gift, and he looked at Han Mengshen, who was still in a coma. Finally, he did not say a word, and he was slightly taller. Some of the rough made the prostitute take it out.


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife is full of expressions, and Song Jingjing is a gloating scene.


    On the other side, Tang Gu has some helpless voices, [I remember that this man in the script was rejected by the second man and the same woman, the old woman took this to punish the woman... This shows that the plot has changed last night, how The woman still hasn¡¯t escaped the plot of being punished... I can¡¯t control my body now, isn¡¯t it just white to give Han Mengyu the hero to send a hero to save the United States? System, think of ways to let me control the time! ]


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªAccording to the requirements of the host, I searched for the product ¡®Kashinmaru¡¯ in the mall, and the price was 599 points. After taking it, the host can control the body for three hours. However, if the host is forced to use it, it will cause damage to the body and shorten its service life. Is it purchased? ]


    Tanggu has some indifferent openings, [NPC only, buy. ]


    [àÖ - Deducted points 599, take effect five hours after taking. ]


    [...you didn''t tell me that it took five hours. ] Tang Gu secluded road.


    The sound of the system machinery sounded, [the host did not ask. ]


    Tang Gu: It¡¯s been pitted again... I always feel the cold voice taunting?


    Su Chunchun, who was taken out to the outside, could not hear what Tang Gu was talking about with the system.


    But until now, Su Chunchun realized that Tang Gu is not a good strategy. In his eyes, NPPC, even if he has a good impression on Su Chunchun, it is just a favorite of plush toys.


    So, how can he make a real feeling of emotion, she needs to think about it...

 Chapter 64： Deep house bride (seven)

    Su Chunchun was locked up in an empty house, where some debris was piled up. It can be seen that no one has been there for a long time, and some dust has accumulated.


    Although she did not feel it, but the body did not eat early, and the thinness of wearing it should be cold and hungry.


    Su Chunchun found a small corner, and did not mind to clean the dust, sitting there and holding himself in a daze.


    Anyway, the poorer the better now, the better that Han Mengyu, who is going out to check the accounts, is coming soon, or Han Meng, who is from Tang Gu¡¯s upper body, is coming soon.


    I don''t know how long it took, through the panes, I can feel the light outside is dark.


    Suddenly, the door was slammed and opened, and a long figure appeared at the door.


    Su Chunchun did not move, and he looked at the door with some hesitation, until a low "big bang" came from the door. She opened her eyes and had some doubts. "Is... the second brother?"


    "It''s me." Han Mengyu''s voice is clear and hoarse because of the depression. He slowly approached, and a silver brocade lining him more and more handsome, he was holding a cloak in one hand and carrying a food box.


    He handed the cloak in his hand to Su Chunchun to signal her to wear it. "I just came back from the outside and I heard about today''s business... Don''t worry, when tomorrow''s big brother wakes up, it will be fine."


    Although his faint voice was not eagerly appeated but with a taste of inexplicable peace, Su Chunchun took over the cloak he had handed over and wrapped himself up. He saw him open the food box and handed over the bowl of hot porridge. Sucked the nose.


    She looked at him, her eyes were slightly red, and the black eyes seemed to have a warm light in this dim light. "Why are you so good to me? It seems that since I came in, you have helped me a lot." Times..."


    Han Mengyu¡¯s hand holding the porridge bowl paused, but the look on the face was unchanged. Even the tone was still the same. ¡°Since you have married, you are a member of the Korean family. We are relatives. Ok, Eat fast, take a good rest."


    This lame reason was actually said to be normal by his indifferent tone. Su Chunchun naturally had a smile for a moment, and he reached out and took the porridge bowl.


    When she was drinking porridge, Han Mengyu got up a little and stood up and looked at the room. After frowning, he rolled up his sleeves and cleaned up a small couch. At this time, the sky was completely darkened, and there was a faint moon rising, which made the room a bit bright. He wanted to avoid the suspicion and stood at the door.


    After Su Chunchun finished drinking, he took back the porridge bowl and lifted the food box. "I will go first. You will be wronged for one night, and tomorrow will be fine."


    Su Chunchun bent his eyebrows and his voice was soft and soft with a light smile. "Well, I am fine."


    She looked up at him at this moment, and the moonlight sprinkled through the panes, reflecting the slight whiteness of her white face, but her eyes were clear and bright as stars.


    Han Mengyu¡¯s twilight flashed, and he whispered unconsciously. ¡°You are not suitable for this...¡±


    "Hmm?" Su Chunchun licked his head and spit out a single syllable.


    Han Mengyu came back and sighed, and his voice was softer. "Have a rest."


    Su Chunchun looked at Han Mengyu''s door and walked away, wrapped his cloak against the corner.


    What she didn''t know was that Han Mengyu had just stepped out of the road and was looked at by the angry face of Song Jingjing.


    ......


    Su Chunchun had not closed his eyes for a long time, and the door was kicked again. It was only this time that it was not gentle, and the huge sound seemed to make the quiet air shake twice.


    She looked at the ugly Song Jingjing at the door, looking like a misty, "Miss Table?"


    Song Jingjing snorted, "I didn''t see it. Usually it was gentle on the surface like a little sheep. In the back, it was a net seduce! How, if the big cousin doesn''t like you, I will put on the idea of ??the second cousin. Already?"


    Su Chunchun was whispered by her ridiculous words. She slowly stood up and looked at Song Jingjing. Although her voice was trembling, it was hard to be tough. "Why did Miss Zhang say this? I am clear with the two young masters." In vain, no one is allowed to use these words to smear me!"


    Su Chunchun''s eyes are black and bright, and his pale face has no expression. Song Jingjing is the first time she sees her like this. She also knows that if she has just said something, Su Chunchun is very likely to be punished by the ancestral hall.


    She raised her neck and said, "I just saw the second cousin coming out from you. Who knows what you said to him, or what the black light is, what did he come here?"


    Su Chunchun has not spoken yet, and a cold voice is heard in the air.


    "I let him come."


    Song Jingjing turned and saw Han Meng Shen long and looked at her coldly.


    Song Jingjing was shocked. He always feared this big cousin. He couldn''t help but shrink his neck. The momentum suddenly weakened. "The big cousin."


    Han Mengshen¡¯s low voice was cold. ¡°I went to tell my mother about the situation in the morning, so let the second brother come over and give Achun a piece of clothes. At night, you are not good enough to stay in your room, ϹWhat are you running?"


    His voice turned and gently revealed the matter of Su Chunchun, but brought the problem to Song Jingjing. She has some deficiencies, she can''t say that she is following Han Mengyu. She was carrying a belt. "I am idle and bored. I am going around... I will go back..."


    When I turned around, I secretly stunned my eyes and made a face, saying: "Be far from the second cousin!"


    Su Chunchun also had a bottom in his heart. Song Jingjing was only stunned by anger. This matter is not going to go out. After all, the other protagonist involved in the incident is her second cousin.


    When Song Jingjing left, Tang Han¡¯s upper body Han Meng Shen slowly walked to Su Chunchun¡¯s side. His soft-looking look softened and revealed a soft smile. ¡°A pure, I will pick you up.¡±


    His gaze fell on the cloak wrapped around her, and he secretly lamented that he was still a late step. Fortunately, he came. He certainly knows that Su Chunchun has no relationship with the male owner. At most, there is one. The good feelings of the embarrassment, it is true that Han Mengshen, I am afraid that this son was stimulated by Song Jingjing in a few words and words, and he tore the heart of Su Chunchun.


    However, just a few words are enough to divide Su Chunchun¡¯s affection for Han Mengyu in half.


    Su Chunchun was shrinking his body, and did not let him touch her, but his eyes stared at him coldly.


    Tang Guzhan¡¯s hand in the past was awkward, and he later remembered that Han Meng¡¯s goods had ruined the good feelings he had brushed up. Imagine that the impression is that it¡¯s just sweet and sweet, and people sleep with you. How do you brush your face back?


    "I''m sorry." He couldn''t help but smile. "It doesn''t matter if Ah Chun doesn''t believe me. Slowly you will understand."


    He said, regardless of her slight resistance to bend over and hugged her up, "Let''s go back first, you see you, all become a little dirty cat."


    Su Chunchun fixedly looked at him and suddenly tempted the opening. "You were the husband of last night, right?"

 Chapter 65： Deep house bride (eight)

    Su Chunchun¡¯s words, which had no head and no brain, made Tang Gu¡¯s heart ¡°squeaky¡±, but for the first time, she looked at her with some uncertainty. She looked quite awkward and looked at her, but she was afraid that she would say no. Ok, it¡¯s hard to think about it later.


    Anyway, even if she wants to know that her identity is another person, she must be sure that her goodwill is above 90. Now, what he has to do is to eliminate her erratic alert for "Han Mengshen".


    Tang Gu hugged her all the way back to the room until she was placed in a chair and sat down in front of her and looked at her. "A pure, no matter what time, what is different? You Just remember, I will always be nice to you."


    When Tang Gu said this sentence, he was watched by her black eyes, and for the first time she felt a little guilty.


    He smiled and shifted the topic: "Go and wash it out, I will let the next person prepare the food for you."


    Su Chunchun nodded. After this series of things, perhaps Tang Gu¡¯s connivance, her rare is no longer the kind of docile appearance that is quite obedient, but when she is angry, she has a faceless expression and a true emotion. Expressed in a straightforward manner.


    Tang Gu also secretly thought that it was probably his own influence. How did the original script set up to be a soft-small tearful NPC actually angry?


    Looking at Su Chunchun went inside, he secretly sighed and muttered to himself. "Although the cute little face is cute, but... how do you feel that every time I stare at her eyes, I panic?"


    On the other side, Su Chunchun wants to let Tang Gu feel that he is different. A NPC with his own thoughts will especially appear to be flesh and blood.


    She was dressed in a light-colored dress, and her long black hair was not bundled, but she was simply scattered behind her. When I reached out and opened the curtain, I really showed it to Tang Gu for a moment.


    Even if you know that it is just an NPC, you still have the feeling of jumping!


    "French."


    The small face that has been steamed by hot water has a moist pink color, and the expressionless face is matched with the big watery eyes. The well-behaved standing there is almost a cute person.


    Tang Gu turned his head and some flustered: "Hungry? Come over and eat something."


    Su Chunchun dragged a little longer skirt and walked over. Tang Gu put her on a chair and sat down, and gave her a bowl of soup.


    Su Chunchun took two drinks, and he hesitated to let go.


    "What''s wrong? Not appetizing?" Tang Gu looked at her and asked quickly.


    She shook her head. "I am not too hungry."


    When Tang Gu thought about it, he realized that Han Mengyu had already given her a meal before, and he sighed in his heart. He secretly wondered if he did not know his influence. Does the female owner have a good feeling for the male master?


    On the face, she looked at her awkward appearance and reached out and licked her head. "Don''t be hungry, don''t force it, lest you can''t sleep later."


    Su Chunchun blinked, nodded and looked at him for a moment, and there was some smile in the bright twilight.


    [àÖ - The female host currently has a good feeling of 60. ¡¿


    ......


    The next day, Su Chunchun opened his eyes early and looked up at the man who was still asleep in front of him. Even if he was asleep, the thin lips were tight and tight.


    His face was a little pale, but the eyebrows and the nose were tall. It is clear that the good looks are good-looking, and when the thin lips are slightly raised, they are ruthless.


    Su Chunchun coveted the arm of the other side in his waist. Tang Gu seems to like to hold her to sleep. I don''t know what kind of reaction Han Meng will wake up later.


    Once you can still suspect that you have done your hands and feet, it will be like this again, it will not be her pot!


    Su Chunchun was lying in his arms like this, licking his lips and blinking his eyes and looking at him.


    After a long while, the man in front of him finally frowned, his eyelashes were moving, and he seemed to wake up.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, he was facing the black eyes of the arms.


    Han Mengshen¡¯s body was stiff for a moment, and he looked at the clothes of the two men in good condition. With the impact of yesterday, getting up today is just holding the other person to sleep, Han Meng Shen has felt that he is very calm.


    This time, Su Chunchun¡¯s face was ahead of him. ¡°The husband is asking, why is Ah Chun in your arms?¡±


    She clearly has a faceless expression, but the slightly bunny face of the baby is just making her face even more irritating.


    Han Meng Shen hide like cough twice, Lengheng said: "Last night I will not hold you insist on it?"


    Su Chunchun nodded solemnly and did not say a word, but he stared at him with a black eye.


    Han Shen Meng looked at her eyes faint taste of some apprehension, thought I faint half-awake yesterday, watching the guard at the bedside, everywhere panic panic fear of the Soviet Union truly innocent appearance, and my heart even some warmth.


    Originally because she suspected there was the old lady who sent, but a few days to get along in the end he still believe her, just for something to do in their recent unconscious - such as unknowingly holding her sleep. Han Shen Meng secretly scared, baffled, only the first pressing, when their sleepwalking.


    "...... stupid stuff ......" looked a long while, he ridiculed the cold pale face even showing a smile, his tone still smacked of dislike, look is showing a relaxed look, "she never you will be so stupid guy into my side. "


    Seeing that Han Mengshen did not get angry, Su Chunchun was a little surprised. Even as he always said, she was stupid and did not pay attention. Hesitantly said: "Is the husband not angry?"


    Han Meng indulged her and glanced up. He really thought about this action for a long time.


    "If you are jealous, I will not be angry."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s dull squatting there, half-experienced and reaching out to the man¡¯s waist in front of him, seeing Han Mengshen not pushing her away, could not help but full of joy, muttered: ¡°It¡¯s good, the day¡¯s husband and the evening The husband is just as good..."


    She said, the smile of the eyebrows bent, the bottom of the eyes is like a mixture of warm light.


    Han Mengshen seems to have grasped what is general, condensed: "Isn''t it all during the day and night? What is different?"


    Su Chunchun blinked and shook his head. "You said this last night."


    Now this husband who makes her a little close makes her not so scared, snickering and biting her teeth. "Of course it is different. The husband at night will feel bad about Ah Chun, protect Ah Chun, and the husband of the day will be terrible... Ah Chun always thought that the husband of the day hated Ah Chun... but now it is just as good..."


    Han Mengshen has never seen Su Chunchun so cute and charming. In the past, she saw that he was always nervous and afraid of his head, and he did not dare to look at his meek appearance. She is so close to him now, I am afraid that the gentle man in her mouth is "indispensable"!


    Han Mengshen only feels that something that is unique to himself seems to have been encroached by others! A raging anger in the chest rises, but it can''t be attacked!


    He forced the anger in his heart, and his face was not good-looking. This made Su Chunchun snoring and watching him carefully.


    Han Meng Shen Yuqiang eased his face, and said: "Don''t be afraid, I am just a little uncomfortable."


    Not for her, which made Su Chunchun breathe a sigh of relief, and then thought of his illness, nervous, "Where are you hurting? You should lie down and rest, the doctor prescribed the doctor yesterday, let them send it... ¡±


    Su Chunchun said that he was busy getting out of bed, getting dressed, calling someone to wash a little, and went out to personally simmer.


    On this side, Han Mengshen and other Su Chunchun left, slowly got up and came to the mirror, looking at the indifferent man with thin lips and tight eyes, his eyes were cold. "Who are you?"


    Tang Gu picked up his eyebrows and sighed. [I finally found out, system, body control can be temporarily postponed, but how long does it take to communicate with his consciousness? ¡¿


    [àÖ - The host is assured that when the original owner has realized the existence of the host, the communication of consciousness should be completed in two days. ¡¿


    Tang Gu was satisfied, ignoring the unhappiness of Su Chunchun¡¯s inner feelings when Han Meng Shen was so intimate, and calmly analyzed, [very good, Han Mengshen has now begun to differ from the female host, so it¡¯s not a good idea to brush up the little cute feelings. Fast? It¡¯s just that we are two people. He doesn¡¯t want to show the stuffing to Xiaoxiao. ¡¿


    Thinking of Su Chunchun¡¯s fascinating smile that he only had to face himself, Tang Gu was a little angry and sullen. [He really should thank me for helping him to make the little cute feelings have been brushed to 60, or even if he changed his attitude, small Cute will not give him a good face...]


    ......


    On the other side, Su Chunchun personally went to the medicine and went to Han Mengshen¡¯s room. When he passed a small path, he saw Song Jingjing waiting aside.


    She just wanted to change the way, and she saw Song Jingjing beckoning her and calling her, "big watch."


    Su Chunchun paused and thought that they were not good, and he told him to leave behind him.


    She walked over to Song Jingjing and looked at the angry face in front of her. The expression was not very good. After all, this person was still filthy to her last night.


    Su Chunchun''s face is a little cold, "Is there something Miss?"


    Song Jingjing was half-dead by her appearance. "You said, what did you say to your second cousin, he actually mentioned that he would send me home?"


    "Miss Zhang is not unclear about the temper of the second young master. How can he make the decision, how can I get it?" Su Chunchun showed a helpless smile.


    It¡¯s just that this smile seems to be provocative in Song Jingjing, not to mention that what she said makes her unable to refute, but she can only win her face. "Okay, are you ridiculing this lady? Don¡¯t think that you are married. Cousin is really superior, but it is used to rush to hi! My identity round got you to gesticulate?"


    She said a wave of her hand, the two screams behind her, "You grabbed her, and this lady taught her the rules of the Korean family today..."


    Su Chunchun felt that she could be embarrassed. She was really ignorant of this. She had no feeling of dislike for the vicious female NPC set on her face. After all, many plots wanted her to promote.


    Just now...


    The medicine bowl was dropped on the ground, and the two scorpions grabbed Su Chunchun¡¯s arm and grabbed her in front of Song Jingjing.


    There are Han¡¯s old ladies, and the two young masters of the Korean family have never been able to take care of Song Jingjing. Therefore, she has always been used to the whole Korean family, and the two sisters have followed her to do more bullying. Now Only when this Su Chunchun is an unloved rushing wife.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s arm was tightly gripped, and I don¡¯t even know that it¡¯s definitely a deep cyan print.


    So she really doesn''t like this kind of bad guy who goes straight!


    I said that I started by doing it, and I didn¡¯t worry that I was getting farther and farther away from the people I like.


    Still playing with her little tricks won her heart, she would rather wear them with the white lotus''s skin, and I don''t want to encounter this kind of badness on the surface when she is weak - fortunately she has no pain!


    But now, she is going to teach her what the inferior means of doing evil will bring.


    Counting the time, the shackles that had traveled around the distance should have come over with people at this time.


    Su Chunchun''s face was slightly white, because she was suppressed, so she could only look up at the smug Song Jingjing.


    The fine sweat on the pale face shows that she is not good at this time, but even under this disadvantage, her look is even more cold, "Jingjing."


    She whispered to her, Song Jingjing frowned, staring at her, "Who allowed you to call my name?"


    Su Chunchun did not speak, but the tone was soft and helpless. "You like the second master, right? Just doing this, not only will not let him like you, but will push him farther..."


    Her voice was pitiful. This is what the observers think. She only thinks that she is being bullied and still thinking about her. She even wants to explain her reason. It can be heard in Song Jingjing, who has always been arrogant and self-willed. This is a naked sarcasm, especially when the other party is also exposing her thoughts on Han Mengyu in front of everyone!


    Song Jingjing only felt anger at the same time, and the burning eyes were red, and there was not much reason in the mind. She raised her hand and it was a slap in the face. "What are you thinking about, want you to teach me?"


    Su Chunchun was beaten by this force. Although he felt no pain, his mouth was faint and bloody.


    "Song Jingjing!"


    As she slammed down, a roaring voice came from far away!


    Song Jingjing only felt a tremor in his heart. When he turned back, he saw Han Mengyu running all the way.


    "Two...two cousins..."


    She has never seen the Han Mengyu gown, which has always been cold and self-sustaining, slightly rolled up at the waist, and the black hair is somewhat messy because of running.


    Han Mengyu pulled a pair of Su Chunchun and left, and reached out to catch her soft body, guarding her arms, "big bang?"


    His voice was a little trembling, especially when he saw the sultry finger print on her face, the look of the eyes was even more messy. Su Chunchun''s skin is white and tender, and the red mark on his face is swollen and scary!


    She glanced at him with a sigh of relief, and her forehead was sweaty, shaking her head slightly, as if she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Song Jingjing stood on one side and gasped slightly. This slap in the face with anger should not be small. She was originally seen by Han Mengyu as a somewhat guilty look. At this time, he saw that she cares about her for such a time and angered her heart.


    "Two cousins, why are you protecting her like this?"


    She did not speak, Han Mengyu had not come to care for her, her opening, immediately let his cold eyes fall on her.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Han Mengyu''s voice is cold.


    Song Jingjing was taken back by this gaze for two steps, stuttering: "It¡¯s none of my business, I... I... She sprinkled the hot medicine bowl on me, so I didn¡¯t believe you. Ask them..." She said she pointed to her own embarrassment.


    Han Mengyu did not want to listen to her sophistry again. She refused to go to Mrs. Han, who took a deep breath and only said coldly: "Come, immediately send Miss Song back to the government."


    Song Jingjing listened to panic, "No! Aunt won''t let me go!"


    Han Mengyu looked cold and cold. "My mother, I said, take it away."


    "No! I don''t go!" Song Jingjing avoided the person who came forward to grab her hand.


    Suddenly she was dragged by her arms and turned around. Then she only heard the sound of "ž-", her face was already a deep five-fingerprint.


    Everyone was shocked at the place. Miss Song¡¯s favor was so that she didn¡¯t dare to move her hair from small to large. Even Han Mengyu¡¯s regenerative gas also restrained herself, just let people send her to her, but now ... she was slap in the face!


    Song Jingjing was beaten by herself, and she forgot the pain. She only looked at her face and looked at the terrible man in front of her face.


    "The big cousin..."


    It turned out that the previous Ѿ÷ß first encountered Han Mengyu on the road to explain the situation, and now Han Hanshen has come over.


    Han Meng¡¯s face is expressionless, and his face is so heavy that he can drip out water.


    "How do you treat her, I will give it back to you."


    Song Jingjing only felt that his heart was cold when he was cold and looked like a sharp sword. He threw himself back to the ground in a few steps.


    Han Meng Shen went straight to Su Chunchun. He reached out and took him out from Han Mengyu''s arms. He looked at Han Mengyu and looked cold.


    When he turned and walked past Song Jingjing, he paused, which made Song Jingjing''s heart lifted.


    Just listen to him one word and one sentence: "There is no next time."


    Song Jingjing was originally afraid of him. At this time, his face was pale and his face was pale. He could only clench his teeth and sigh.

 Chapter 66： Deep house Bride (IX)

    After Han Mengshen left Su Chunchun to leave, Han Mengyu slowly slammed his fists.


    When I look up again, my look has been flat and waveless. I only waved my hand to take the already dumbfounded Song Jingjing with her two skeletons.


    Then I glanced around in a circle, faintly said: "Today''s business, whoever misses the wind, you don''t have to appear in the Korean family anymore."


    ......


    On the other hand, Han Mengshen returned to the room without Su Chunchun¡¯s words, and his body was low and the pressure was low.


    Su Chunchun looked at him with his lips and didn''t dare to speak.


    After he put Su Chunchun on the bed, he took two steps and his face was a little white.


    Scared Su Chunchun to get out of bed to help him, "Fu Jun, are you okay?"


    I thought that the doctor said that he should not let his mood fluctuate too much. Su Chunchun was so anxious that he couldn¡¯t do it. He turned around around him and saw the fine sweat on his forehead. He couldn¡¯t help but sway his little hand to fan him, and he muttered: "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry with the body..."


    Han Meng Shen¡¯s original anger was full of softness in her hands, and even the lips were unconsciously revealing a smile.


    "Yu Jun laughed." Su Chunchun breathed a sigh of relief, and he couldn''t help but laugh at it. He just pulled it to the corner of his mouth and immediately inhaled.


    When Han Meng sinks into a smile, he stretches out and pulls her. "Is it painful?"


    He wasn''t angry with her, just saw her hurt, and she couldn''t hold back her anger! Now that I saw the deep fingerprints on Su Chunchun¡¯s face, Han Mengshen only felt that the lesson of his slap was too little!


    "Stupid thing! She wants to hit you and let her play?"


    Su Chunchun looked at Han Mengshen while talking evil words, but he was looking for a plaster to smudge her, and the movement was gentle.


    She grinned. "Actually, I am not so stupid to stand and let her fight, just... being caught, I can''t run away... or else..."


    Her cheek was hurt and she said that she was unfavorable. Han Mengshen was smirked by her own expression of this small regret. She reached out and squeezed her good flesh on her other side. The tone was abandon and laughed. "Say you stupid really sell me stupid, Simply let me puff the other side and let you remember for a long time."


    Su Chunchun heard that she wanted to protect her face back in a flash, but Han Mengmeng took her care in her arms and couldn¡¯t move!


    She glared at him, "Do not pinch!"


    When he said, he waved his hand and pushed him away. The moment when he leaned forward, he was dragged by Han Meng, and then fell to the bed. She also squatted on his chest.


    At that time, the black hair of Changfa shop Chen bed, Su Chunchun rounded his eyes and looked at him with a sigh of relief, the white face of the snow was red, and the lips that were slightly exclaimed were tender and seductive, as if they were kissing.


    Han Meng Shen did not consciously swallow his mouth, and his mind flashed through the last time Su Chunchun took the initiative to stick his lips, the beautiful soft touch. That time, he pushed it away, but now... he wants more.


    Suddenly he looked up slightly and gently covered her pink lips. After a moment of silence, the traveller who was hungry and thirsty tasted the sweetest water source, and he was overbearing.


    The hot air between the breath climbs along the cheeks to the neck and burns red!


    Driven by the tip of the tongue, I want to get deeper into the depths. Suddenly... A moment of sighing and squeaking, Han Meng settled down and stopped.


    He suppressed the rushing breath, stroked Su Chunchun''s long hair, and his voice was hoarse. "What''s wrong?"


    Su Chunchun grabbed the injured face and looked at him with tears. "It hurts! Don''t kiss!"


    Han Meng Shen was a stiff, strong pressure on another fire in the heart, turned over and put her hand in her arms, carefully not touching her injured cheek, An An lying in bed, gnashing teeth and spit out two words, "rest!"


    Su Chunchun quietly waited for a long while in his arms, and raised his tiny fingers to poke Han Mengshen.


    Han Meng, who calmed down and breathed, gave her a look.


    Su Chunchun''s soft road: "Fei Jun, I am hungry."


    Han Mengshen discovered that the two of them tossed to noon and had no meals. He paused. "You are lying down for a while, I am going to let the next person come, we are using it in the room today."


    Su Chunchun nodded, and he got up and called to make a porridge.


    On this day, neither of them went out. It was really a scary red-stained print on Su Chunchun''s face. Han Mengshen also accompanied her in the room.


    One person reads a book and one is in a daze. Su Chunchun was bored from time to time to tease each other, and time passed very fast.


    Waiting until the evening, this is the first time Han Meng Shen was consciously holding her to sleep.


    Su Chunchun only felt that today, Tanggu was quiet and incredible, and she did not hear him. Sure enough, thinking this way, Han Meng Shen, who had fallen asleep, slowly opened his eyes.


    He turned to look at the people around him, his eyes soft, his face disappeared from the previous cold, and now the inside is obviously Tang Gu.


    All day, he has been silently watching the two people fight, this strange atmosphere is not like him.


    He squatted aside, half-supported and stared at her for a long while, muttering to himself, "I clearly feel good, but I still feel so bad."


    "It must be because today, Han Mengshen robbed me of the limelight."


    He raised his hand and touched the lips of Su Chun''s pure micro-skull, deep and dark. Half a squat gently leaned over and dropped a kiss on the lips.


    After a pause, his movements moved down, and the thin and dense kiss fell on her delicate white neck. The teeth did not consciously force a deep hickey.


    Half-supported and stared at the gorgeous mark for a while, murmured, "Can''t make me alone."


    [àÖ - The female host has reached 80, and the host is working hard! ¡¿


    Suddenly, the system sounds so that Tang Gu¡¯s body is slightly stiff, and then his face is calm and unrecognizable. [As long as Han Mengshen realizes his likes, I will help him avoid the misunderstandings that will occur. The female host¡¯s goodwill is naturally rising. . After all, compared to Han Mengyu¡¯s secret efforts, Han Meng¡¯s straightforward and enthusiastic move, of course, will be leaps and bounds...]


    Suddenly he thought of something, and suddenly paused. [If the female owner has a good feeling for Han Meng, I will count as a task. ¡¿


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªBecause the world''s host is shared with the original goodwill, the original goodness is up to 100, that is, the host''s good feeling is also full, and the mission is successful. ¡¿


    This has saved him a lot of strength, but his heart has some strange feelings. Tang Gu stared at Su Chunchun¡¯s sleeping face and smirked, and he whispered unconsciously. ¡°So who is this...who like it?¡±


    When the voice just fell, he was shocked by himself, rubbed his lips, and reached out and closed his eyes.


    ...Being jealous is a way to judge whether you care.


    When you go to eat a person''s vinegar, do you remember she is an NPC?


    ......


    When Su Chunchun opened his eyes the next day, he felt a low air pressure. By her side, Han Meng Shen was staring at her neck, suppressing her anger and squinting her face.

 Chapter 67： Deep House Bride (10)

    The pure red mark on Su Chunchun''s neck seems to be laughing at him naked! Han Meng Shen remembers that she just kissed her lips yesterday, fearing that she didn''t dare to use too much pain!


    So, now, who is the obvious hickey on her neck?


    Han Meng Shen Yue wants to be more flamboyant, and links to the previous ones, so that he has to suspect that there is actually another "thing" in his body. He will appear after he falls asleep, against his name, invading the things that belong to him alone!


    Han Mengshen¡¯s appearance is too sultry, as if he has returned to the past. Su Chunchun was shocked and couldn''t help but hang his head down to the corner of the bed.


    "French?"


    The voice of the whispering temptation made Han Meng Shen return to the gods, seeing Su Chunchun being scared, and he was rushing out of the anger! At the very least, I can''t get angry in front of her!


    "Nothing, I am a little in a hurry. I will go to the study room first." He calmed down after two sentences and got out of bed and left the room.


    Su Chunchun watched his figure rushing away, and some of his spirits went out of bed and called people to organize the room.


    ......


    On the other side, Han Meng Shen did not look at him. He hurried into the study room, and when he closed the door, there was a loud noise in the door!


    Until Han Meng Shen exhausted his strength, the house was already a mess!


    He gasped with his hand on the desk, and he breathed calmly. Then he rushed to the side of the bookshelf and rummaged through the books. He only thought about whether there was any way to expel the evils on his body.


    Just then, a lazy voice suddenly rang in his mind -


    "I advise you not to make a lot of money to know everyone, I am not a lonely ghost to be attached to you."


    Han Meng Shen looked at the left and right, and looked at it. It was confirmed that this was indeed in his mind! The other party even knows what they are thinking!


    He grabbed the fingers of the bookshelf and tightened it. The voice was a bit difficult. "What the **** are you?"


    Tang Gu slammed his mouth and just told him that he had been able to communicate with the man, but he still couldn''t control the body. Now I can''t tear my face with Han Mengshen!


    He said softly, "You don''t have to be afraid, I won''t hurt you. Because, I am another you."


    This good speech made Han Meng Shen sneer, "Another me? Oh, get out of my body!"


    "I was originally created by you. I know everything about you."


    Tang Gu said slowly and unhurriedly, "You heard the birth mother was the truth that was killed by the current Mrs. Han and his wife many years ago, and you are entangled in her illness, and the body is weak day by day, and later You secretly dumped the medicine that she sent people until now. You can''t believe all the people around you, because you can''t tell who is the one she sent. And I, by this time, you are Created. In many cases, face the side you don''t want to face..."


    Feeling that Han Meng Shen calmed down seems to have accepted the facts, Tang Gu slowly said: "How can I do something that hurts you? After all, we can say that it is a person, and there is a common body."


    When he started talking about the old things many years ago, Han Mengshen was a pupil, and he never told anyone about these things!


    With the words of Tang Gu, Han Meng Shen looked a change, and finally returned to calm.


    He basically believed what he said, but he said that they are a person... Han Meng is cold and cold, "Even if you are the other side of my separation, it is not me, this body is me. Other things, including that stupid woman, are mine. You better not touch my nephew to touch her!"


    Tang Guyi, the tone is also not good, "If you don''t have me, do you think that Xiaoxiao will be so unprepared to open up to you?"


    Han Meng Shen looked a sinking, it also seemed to poke his pain, now just remember that night... he would not want to tear this guy in the body! Even this is his own.


    Tang Gu has some helplessness for his own situation involving Su Chunchun. He did not want to be in a hurry with Han Meng! So he eased the tone: "The biggest enemy you are now is not me. We are at least the same person. No matter who A Chun likes, it is all in her eyes. She will be with us. But if Ah Chun I like it... Han Mengyu?"


    I noticed that Han Meng¡¯s stagnation and sinking down, Tang Guliang¡¯s cool road: ¡°You also found out, your second brother can be unusual to her...¡±


    Han Mengshen was silent for a moment. "I have never seen any woman who has been sympathetic to him. Especially after he was rescued from the water eight years ago, he is more and more indifferent to people. How many media people have been with him for so many years. I turned it off. Yesterday, the stupid thing happened, but it was more urgent than me to catch up..."


    Han Mengshen thought so carefully, suddenly awakened, it seems that since the beginning of Su Chunchun¡¯s marriage, Han Mengyu has been protecting her in secret!


    Tang Gu certainly knows what is going on here. There is a paragraph in the script. When Han Mengyu and Song Jingjing ran out to play, they were pushed into the water, and Su Chunchun saved them. When she was married, Han Meng was weak and weak. Han Mengyu took him to pick up Su Chunchun and recognized the mark on her wrist.


    Han Mengshen will compare his mood with Han Mengyu. He thought that Su Chunchun, who was white in his face, suddenly became a little panicked. He turned around and prepared to go back to accompany her.


    Like thinking of something, his calm look is the voice of cold voice: "In the future, without my permission, you are not allowed to come out any more! Do not allow the guy to move hands!"


    Tang Gu neglected himself and became a bit strange when he mentioned Su Chunchun. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a good feeling to brush up and let others enjoy it! His slow voice was with a provocative smile. "Speaking, I am the husband of her round house. She is also my wife."


    Han Meng Shen lifted his foot and kicked the table in front of him. He said coldly, "Why, why don''t you tell her the truth? I still have to lie to her with my name?"


    See Tang Gu¡¯s silence, Han Meng¡¯s sneer, ¡°Not because you know, if you tell her that you are another person, she won¡¯t let you close.¡±


    Tang Gu suddenly faintly said, "You better rush back now, so as not to be cute and turned away."


    If he had no brains, he would have Han Meng¡¯s sinking, but he was inexplicably convinced that he would move back.


    Sure enough, when he turned to the promenade, he saw Han Mengyu taking Su Chunchun to stand by the pool to see the fish.


    Han Mengshen¡¯s face appeared cold and cold, and Su Chunchun saw that he was not as close as he was yesterday. Instead, he was somewhat embarrassed and stared at him only in a daze.


    Han Mengyu also nodded with a faint look, "Big Brother."


    Han Meng Shen inexplicably feels that he is only as angry as a fool!


    He barely and calmly reached over Su Chunchun and pulled it to his side. The tone was flat. "What are you doing here?"


    Su Chunchun stared at him with a daze, holding his wrist until he opened his head and looked at him slowly.


    Han Mengshen was already full of sulking, and now she ignores his appearance, making him want to get angry.


    Han Mengyu frowned. "I just passed by here. Seeing the spirit of a man standing on the edge of the pool, I am worried that it will be dangerous..."


    When he hadn''t finished speaking, he was interrupted by Han Mengshen. "I asked her to ask you to answer?" Don''t you think that you have too much control? ¡±


    "This is originally a big brother''s chores. I just don''t want my big brother to misunderstand." Han Meng Shen looked calm and looked very bright and bright. "The state of the big man doesn''t look very good..."


    Han Meng Shen said one word, "I will take care of her."


    "I still have something to do, I will go first." Han Mengyu knew that the more he said now, the more angry he was, the more he was willing to leave. He had to nod and then left.


    "Don''t go out alone, go, go back to dinner." Han Meng Shen is not very good, but also knows that this time can not be angry with her, so it is just a calm face with Su Chunchun back to the room.


    ......


    Along the way, he secretly communicated with Tang Gu: "Just, so far, how do you know that he is here?"


    "I don''t know. This is the ability that I have when I appear." Tang Gu is undecided. "Reassure, we are a person. I will certainly help you if I have this ability."


    Han Mengshen''s energy at this time was mostly placed on Tang Gu''s affairs, so he did not pay much attention to Su Chunchun''s anomaly for a while. She quietly listened to Tang¡¯s plan to help Han Mengshen get back to Han¡¯s family. It seems that he does not intend to expose his existence, but wants to let Han Mengshen fully trust him, and naturally he can make him smooth. I feel good after brushing.


    Just... Su Chunchun can still remember that as early as the wedding night, she has seen Han Mengshen¡¯s twin brother, who is named ¡°Tanggu¡±. Although Tang Ji gave up this line because of the good feelings, but if she happened to distinguish it?


    ......


    After being able to communicate with Tang Gu, with the guidance of his cheating device, Han Mengshen was very clean and rectified to the people around him. After all, he also stood in the name of the Han family.


    And Han Mengshen is getting better and better on the surface, naturally he has to take over the power of management.


    Han Mengyu is indifferent. Han Mengshen is going to take over the things of Han, and he is also relaxed. It¡¯s just that Han and Meng Shen will be familiar with it for a while, and he will assist him.


    However, in this way, Mrs. Han¡¯s wife could not sit still ¨C and then Song Jingjing was picked up.

 Chapter 68： Deep House Bride (11)

    Since Song Jingjing was forced to send home by Han Mengyu last time, the family also felt that they had lost their face and had a good lesson. Originally, I hope she can marry Han Mengyu. It¡¯s only been for so many years. Han Mengyu even made it clear that she would not marry her, so the family began to give her a marriage.


    Song Jingjing did not want to marry anyone at all, but this time she offended the two young masters of the Han family, but did not know how Han Mengyu handled it. Han¡¯s wife did not protect her. However, when she was in a hurry, Mrs. Han sent someone to pick her up.


    ......


    Song Jingjing looked at the high door in front of her and thought that Mrs. Han promised her. As long as she helped her to complete this, she would marry her and Han Mengyu, and she could not help but smile.


    For a long while, she finished the whole shirt, holding hands with her hands behind her, and approaching the courtyard where Su Chunchun was, far away, she saw Su Chunchun wearing a light-colored skirt and holding her hands in the courtyard and sitting on the stone table in the courtyard.


    The weather in early summer, the sun is warm and mellow on the body, but Su Chunchun is not very happy. Song Jingjing raised his eyebrows and snorted, and then pulled out a smile and looked up. He called out, "The big watch."


    Su Chunchun slowly returned to the gods. When he saw Song Jingjing, his look was tight, and the conditioned reflex got up and stepped back in two steps.


    Song Jingjing quickly took the first two steps and reached out to grab her wrist. "Hey, don''t leave, I am sorry."


    "...Apologize?" Su Chunchun was unable to walk by her hand, and listened to her words, and could not help but hesitate.


    Song Jingjing nodded. "Yes, the last time I did it wrong, so I specially prepared a thin ceremony today to apologize to the big cousin."


    Su Chunchun followed her words and glanced at the gift she was holding behind her. The face had eased a lot and she licked her lips. "The matter has passed, I will not mention it again. Miss Miss is still going back..."


    Song Jingjing saw that when Su Chunchun heard that she was an apology, she was not as alert as she had been before. She couldn¡¯t help but turn a blind eye and sigh. It¡¯s really good and good.


    "Oh, you will be under your hand, and there is something to bring it back and take it back." She sat down with Su Chunchun¡¯s hand. "I already know it wrong. If you don¡¯t accept these gifts, it means you haven¡¯t. forgive me."


    "That... well." Su Chunchun should hesitate.


    Song Jingjing laughed for a moment, and his eyes were smug. She coughed and coughed. "Great! Then we will be good friends in the future. I have no one here to play with. We will not be so constrained in private afterwards. You call me Jingjing."


    She said, and then beckoned to the beggars behind her, and then turned to Su Chunchun with a smile. "In private, I told you to be pure or not. When I came over, I just took some Fumanlou cakes and they came home. The pastry made is a must, let''s try it together..."


    Su Chunchun saw her appearance, and the hesitant look was unconsciously followed by a smile. He said softly: "Good."


    Song Jingjing quickly and closely related to Su Chunchun, the two quickly matched the name. However, her acting skills are not very clever, and several places have revealed her feet. Su Chunchun can only be seen as a change in her expression without seeing her, but she smiles and talks with her for a long while.


    Looking at the sky is getting late, Su Chunchun''s look is gradually becoming uneasy, and the obvious Song Jingjing has seen the clue. She secretly looked at Su Chunchun, who was restless, and tried to speak. "Pure, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "Ah? No, I am just..." Su Chunchun bite her lip with some tangles. Before she finished, there was a slow footstep outside the door. She suddenly tightened her body.


    Song Jingjing naturally noticed this, which made her secretly curious, and followed the door, until Han Meng¡¯s long appearance appeared.


    His handsome eyebrows saw Song Jingjing sitting in the house, and it was crumpled for a moment, and his eyes were cold. "How are you here?"


    "The big cousin, I just came to apologize with the big watch." Song Jingjing blinked and said sincerely.


    "Go out!" Han Meng Shen coldly pulled the corner of his mouth, leaving the merciless side to let people leave, while going forward, he wanted to pull Su Chunchun''s arm behind him.


    However, he caught an empty space.


    Han Mengshen¡¯s body was stiff and his hands were in the air.


    After Su Chunchun escaped his movements, he was also a stiff. The air was a bit sluggish for a while, Su Chunchun panicked at the eyes of Han Han, and stood up and stuttered: "That, Jingjing... Miss Miss is coming to see me, we talked for a while, she still Brought a gift...you are angry about it..."


    Han Mengshen is now the most unfortunate that Su Chunchun is afraid of his appearance, and does not want her to be nervous because of him. He suppressed the sulkingness in his heart, reached out and held her hand, and tried softly: "Nothing, you don''t have to explain so much to me, what do you want to do? If you like, you can let her spend more time." you¡­¡­"


    Song Jingjing originally secretly wanted to see the appearance of the play, this is really stunned, she has never seen Han Mengshen after such a face is not angry! On the contrary, it is also a kind of temperament that is resistant to temper!


    Han Meng Shen saw that Su Chunchun did not move, just watching him hold his own hands in a daze, could not help but frown. He was busy these days, and gradually noticed that Su Chunchun was not right, so I wanted to talk to her.


    He looked at the stupid Song Jingjing, his look was not very good, only a cold look, Song Jingjing is already a glimpse, "That, it is already a little late, I will go first."


    After Song Jingjing finished, she went out and waited for her. She was afraid that Han Mengshen would not hesitate to throw her out! However, she seems to have discovered some secrets today... In this way, Song Jingjing hurried to the courtyard of Mrs. Han¡¯s wife.


    Inside the house, there are only two people, Han Mengshen and Su Chunchun.


    "Fo..." Su Chunchun opened Zhangkou, but he did not call it out. Finally he said softly. "Today, how come back so early..."


    Han Mengshen recently went out late and was busy taking over the Han family. It is rare to come back early today. I thought that I had not eaten with Su Chunchun for several days, and I took the time to come back earlier.


    Han Mengshen did not answer directly, but instead asked: "Did you eat?"


    Su Chunchun glanced at her and shook her head.


    "I am hungry, eat together." Han Meng Shen said that he would hire someone to serve.


    No matter what he said, Su Chunchun did not refute much. He just followed the obedience, but as soon as he touched her, she would immediately become nervous.


    Han Meng Shen quietly looked at Su Chunchun''s coveted quiet meal, some helpless.


    Tang Gu in his body suddenly opened his mouth, [you better not let Song Jingjing approach her, with the pure nature of A pure, I am afraid that I will not know if I am sold. ¡¿


    Han Meng was frowning. [I certainly know that she was picked up. It¡¯s definitely not that simple. It¡¯s just plain. I like to chat with her. It¡¯s probably a boring person. As long as I send someone to look at it, she must also turn it. Can''t afford any wind and waves. ¡¿


    ......


    After waiting for the meal to be washed, Han Meng Shen looked at Su Chunchun who was avoiding his own movement again and still couldn''t hold back the fire. "What the **** are you doing?"


    His voice was a little louder, and Su Chunchun was scared by the shoulders, but she only coveted and did not speak.


    Han Mengshen couldn¡¯t ask, and patience was quickly polished. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his temper when he asked him again. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. ¡°Well, go to sleep first, we are behind. Say it again."


    Su Chunchun still lay down on the bed without a word, and covered his quilt with his hands. He looked at the table where Han Meng Shen was not planning to go to bed.


    Su Chunchun turned over and turned, or gently said: "...you don''t sleep?"


    Han Meng settled down and took the book.


    "I still have some accounts to check, you sleep first, I will come over when I am finished."


    Su Chunchun stopped talking and only leaned sideways into the bed.


    Han Meng Shen secretly sighed, saying that he and Tang Gu and his two people still live in harmony, but once in the evening, Han Mengshen only thinks that he is asleep, this guy will come out and move his hands and feet, just want to shred he!


    Tang Gu snorted in Han Mengshen¡¯s body. [I would like to see if you can hold a few nights! ¡¿


    Han Meng¡¯s eyes sank and the hand holding the book was pinched.


    ......


    Late at night, Han Mengshen was busy every day, and for several days, he insisted on not letting himself sleep, so it was still not enough to sleep, and his head had been dozing off bit by bit.


    Finally, Tang Gu caught the opportunity to come out.


    Because of the boycott of Han Mengshen, he has not been out for several days!


    He moved his arm, moved his lower bones, smiled with satisfaction, turned and prepared to lie down on the bed.


    In the past, he thought, as long as the good feelings can rise, it doesn''t matter if the body is controlled by Han Mengshen. But now, even if the good feelings rise, but not because of him, he is still not happy. In particular, he can''t touch her... he will start to miss...


    Tang Gu half looked at Su Chunchun and couldn''t help but lean over to kiss her.


    [Tang Gu! ¡¿ Han Meng Shen in his body for a burst of anger!


    At this time, Su Chunchun, who should have fallen asleep, suddenly opened his eyes and stiffened. She quickly retracted to the foot of the bed and wrapped her quilt, staring at him on alert!


    "who are you?"


    Tang Gu¡¯s heart suddenly burst into the eyes of Su Chunchun¡¯s strange and pretentious eyes. He only felt a bit uncomfortable in his heart.


    He bent his lips and curled his face, showing a smile, reaching out and trying to pull her. "What happened to Ah Chun? I am a husband..."


    "You are not..." Su Chunchun''s eyes were awkward, and the gentle voice was shaking. "Are you Tang Gu?"


    Tang Gu was in the same place for a time, and he almost forgot the role he had set at the time when Han Meng was so uncomfortable.


    For a moment, Su Chunchun was able to recognize him. He even had some joy. Does that mean that he is not Han Mengshen in her heart, but he himself... But now, how can he be Tanggu?

 Chapter 69： Deep House Bride (12)

    Tang Gu was determined to look at her. At this time, Su Chunchun¡¯s reason for the abnormality has been found in recent times. She has realized that they are different people, so she will always be mentally awkward and will carefully avoid his touch. touch.


    "A pure, you..." Tang Gu opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He would like to deny that he can watch Su Chunchun¡¯s faint black eyes with tears, but he can¡¯t say anything.


    In order not to let her watch him from time to time, Tang Gu later retreated and took a leg and leaned against the bed. His face was helpless and gentle. "How do you recognize me?"


    This is tantamount to admitting the words, so that Su Chunchun''s look becomes pale in a moment¡ªwhat is him? What are Han Mengshen?


    She shuddered and clenched the quilt. "The door was closed that night, and it was already doubtful that you appeared for no reason. And you...you are not the same with him...what are you?"


    Tang Gu listened to the heart and unconsciously asked, "Who do you like more?"


    "So...two people...that''s me..." Su Chunchun had a paler face with a whiter two-pointer, and the light in his eyes was dark, and he couldn''t speak with his trembling lips.


    Tang Gu knows badly, so asking does not force her to recognize that she is like two people together...


    He hurriedly changed his mouth. "A pure, we are not two people. In fact, I am the separated side of Han Mengshen, I am also part of him..."


    He erased his own existence to appease her, but his heart was not so good. Seeing that Su Chunchun looked at him with some doubts, he smiled reluctantly. "I should be a person with him. He also knows. my existence¡­¡­"


    "Does he know?" Su Chunchun was a little worried, and he was in doubt.


    Tang Gu nodded, and tempted his hand to touch her long hair. "A pure, don''t hide me anymore?"


    He said that he was careful, but Su Chunchun still hid away in the same condition, watching his eyes silently resisting and resisting.


    Tang Gu only felt that his chest was sulking, and he obviously liked to be with him. It was obvious that he gradually opened his heart to Han Meng Shen. How can he just resist him because he knew that he was not Han Mengshen? What?


    He grabbed Su Chun''s pure white wrist and pulled the man closer. He gnashed his teeth and said: "I am also your husband, why, now I am afraid of me?"


    "No... No!! How can a woman have two husbands..." Su Chunchun seemed to be stimulated by this word. His face suddenly became excited, his eyes were flustered, and his words were accompanied by a trembling cry.


    Her strong struggle made Tang Gu can not hear the anger of Han Meng Shen in his mind, tightened his wrists and held people in his arms. "Clearly, do you prefer me not? I will be good to you... ¡±


    "No, you... I... I want to know... that night..." Su Chunchun looked at him violently, his eyes were red, his eyes were full of shivering water, and she bit her teeth but how Can''t say the words behind.


    Tang Gu naturally knew that she wanted to ask who was with her round house that night, and her madness in her heart made him almost blurt out of himself! just¡­¡­


    "Stupid things." A dull voice with suppressed anger rang at her head, tightening her arms and not allowing her to resist.


    Su Chunchun was still struggling fiercely until she heard the low voice coming from the top of her head, and she was slightly quiet. Her tears were still on her cheeks. She looked up and said: "French?"


    "... um, it''s me." Han Meng was dull and sullen, even though he even wanted to kill Tang Gu''s heart, but now he can''t show it in front of Su Chunchun.


    "Is it stupid to say that you are stupid, even the husband can not recognize it? It is always me who is with you." Han Meng Shen said slowly.


    He could feel her body trembled, her hands were cold, and he had no doubt that if she really knew that she had been with her for two people, would she collapse immediately... especially her The previous desperate eyes made him feel nervous, and there was only one thought in his mind - I can''t let her know!


    So the powerful idea made him regain control of his body.


    Su Chunchun gradually calmed down in his firm and powerful words. She grabbed his clothes with a small hand, as if in a certainty, "French?"


    Han Meng Shen responded, and the low voice line seemed to be extremely stable and reliable. "Well, rest, I am here. Without my permission, he can''t come out."


    He temporarily comforted Su Chunchun and secretly communicated with Tang Gu. [I warned you for the last time that she is my own. Don''t think that you are part of me. You can be delusional. If the fish is dead, we can''t get anyone. ¡¿


    Tang Gu looked at obedient Su Chunchun, who was lying in Han Meng¡¯s heart, and for the first time could not rebut himself. Obviously, the system prompts that the sensitivity has risen again, but he only feels uncomfortable in his heart!


    ......


    On the following day, Song Jingjing came over to find Su Chunchun early in the morning. However, Su Chunchun¡¯s mental state is even worse than yesterday¡¯s.


    Looking at the pale pale look of Su Chunchun, who was leaning against the bed, Song Jingjing slowly approached and exclaimed, "Yeah, pure? What''s wrong with you?"


    Su Chunchun shook his head, and some weak roads: "Jingjing, I may not be with you today."


    Song Jingjing thought that Su Chunchun apparently had some estrangement from Han Mengshen last night. He raised his eyebrows and said a look of concern: "You are not going to quarrel with the big cousin?"


    Su Chunchun shook his head, and his look was very boring and tangled. Song Jingjing was suddenly raised with curiosity and hurriedly said: "What is going on, tell me about it, maybe I can help you out with your ideas..."


    Su Chunchun is hesitant, "If, you..."


    She opened her mouth and stopped, and the eager Song Jingjing pushed her to push her, and she was a little angry. "You are not a good sister, I am a good sister, let me talk!"


    Su Chunchun looked at her and finally decided to open her mouth. "Jingjing, I made a dream, dreaming... I still have another person in my body... He is very good to me, I don¡¯t know myself. In the end, I thought about it..." Su Chunchun said that his hands were ringing himself, and some helplessly looked at Song Jingjing. "Is this a violation of women?"


    Song Jingjing was so stunned by this content that he was shocked for a long while, but he quickly returned to God. Regardless of whether Su Chunchun said that it was a dream, seeing her now, it is obviously being tortured by this immoral mentality. And this is also a good opportunity to separate her from Han Mengshen.


    Song Jingjing suddenly approached, pressing down the voice, like a fear of nervousness: "What are you talking about! Isn''t this the case of a female waiter? If this is in the Han family, but it is going to sink the lake..."


    "Shen Hu?" Su Chunchun muttered, and his face was whitish. Song Jingjing did not find it. He was still counting the power of this. "Even if it is the body of her husband, it is different. People. And know that he is another man, and he is close to him... What is the difference between this and the husband stealing people?"


    "This... cough..." Su Chunchun was excited by the excitement, clenched his hands, and wanted to say something but coughed.


    Just as the footsteps sounded outside the door, Song Jingjing immediately stopped talking and reached out and gently stroked the back of Su Chunchun. "Pure, are you okay?"


    Han Meng, who came in from the door, saw it and hurriedly stepped forward. He opened Song Jingjing and took Su Chunchun into his arms.


    "What''s wrong? I just woke up for a while, coughing into this look?" Han Meng Shen said, frowning at Song Jingjing''s gaze is chilling.


    Song Jingjing trembled and hurriedly said, "Since the cousin is here today, I will leave first."


    Seeing that Han Meng was busy taking care of Su Chunchun, she was too lazy to care for her. Her eyes slid and turned, and she secretly turned away from the room with the new news she just got.

 Chapter 70： Deep House Bride (13)

    Han Meng Shen saw that Su Chunchun did not speak, and the appearance of a daze seemed to have returned to some time ago.


    "Is it uncomfortable?" He reached out and touched Su Chunchun''s forehead, but she was prevented from hiding. Han Mengshen could not help but live.


    Tang Gu is also a bit violent in his body. [I have told you, don¡¯t let Song Jingjing approach her! ¡¿


    ¡¾To shut up! ¡¿


    Han Mengshen¡¯s temper is not good. Because of Su Chunchun¡¯s sake, he is already very resistant to temperament, but now, no matter what he says, the other party is not open!


    He frowned and licked his hair with irritability. "What do you want?"


    I thought that I couldn''t get a response. I didn''t expect it to be a long while. Su Chunchun was a faint opening. "...you have to take me off."


    Her voice is not big, but it is like a giant hammer that makes Han Meng feel a shock!


    After Tang Gu was also in a state of utter disappointment, he immediately smiled and clearly tried to isolate her and Han Mengyu''s mutual affection. How could this result be finally?


    Perhaps even he did not realize that he no longer regarded her as a pure NPC, but instead was consciously influenced by her. Now, he only needs a good opportunity to realize this.


    And just happened, the arrival of Song Jingjing made Su Chunchun realize that this is a good opportunity. She has let her know her biggest secrets, and then she has to think carefully about how to stimulate Song Jingjing.


    Su Chunchun was thinking about it. Anyway, he had to leave the protection circle of Han Mengshen before he could give Song Jingjing an opportunity. On the other hand, Han Meng Shen had already lifted his foot and kicked the stool next to him. His face was sullen.


    His eyes stared at Su Chunchun, gnashing his teeth with a word, "No, OK, can."


    Su Chunchun doesn''t look over him. The voice is not strong but it is resolute. "I want to go home."


    Her cold and determined attitude made Han Meng Shen unable to lift her breath, and her eyes were red but she couldn''t help her!


    He muttered: "Why?"


    Su Chunchun didn''t talk, Han Meng Shen took a deep breath. "I was scared last night? Didn''t you explain it? He won''t come out again..."


    Su Chunchun lowered her eyes and her eyelashes trembled slightly. She opened her mouth for a while, and her voice was very trembling. "Don''t tell me, let me go back..."


    This trepidation with a pleading temperament makes people feel distressed and more difficult to refuse.


    Han Meng Shen blocked a sulking gas attack, only clenched his fists, his forehead blue muscles burst out, and there was no venting vent in his chest that made him violent like a raging lion that smashed everything in the house!


    Just turned back and looked at Su Chunchun holding himself tightly, some frightened and helpless, and let him lose power for a while.


    Tang Gu, who has been silent for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth. [Send her home for a while. ¡¿


    ¡¾what are you saying? ¡¿ Han Meng Shen brow wrinkled dead tight.


    The ancient Tang language is slightly swayed with a sly taste. [How else? Force her to be here, let her wash her face in tears every day? ¡¿


    Suddenly, [it is better to let her take a break from the family''s care, wait for you to arrange everything here, then pick her up. ¡¿


    Han Meng Shen backed to her for a moment, sinking and said, "Well, I will let you go back."


    Su Chunchun heard the words and looked up at him for a moment, but he could only see his straight back. She opened her mouth and finally said nothing. She only dropped her head.


    "Go back and have a good rest. I will pick you up after two days." Han Mengshen finished, and opened the door and left here. He was afraid that he would stay and he would regret it.


    Su Chunchun looked at the back of his gradual disappearance, until he disappeared, and got up and packed up. She is not prepared to let him arrange for someone to send her, so how can I create opportunities for Song Jingjing?


    She changed her plain clothes, packed two pieces of her own clothes, tied them into a small bag, and took a silk scarf to cover her face, then went outside.


    She knows that Song Jingjing will go shopping in the garden at this time of the day, so she carefully walked two laps in the backyard, and finally heard the girl''s eager voice.


    "Two cousins, I really know that I am wrong. I have apologized to the big watch."


    Far away, I saw that Song Jingjing followed suit and followed Han Mengyu. He wanted to reach out and pull his clothes, but he was avoided.


    Su Chun pureed the whole shirt, and went forward with a brain, but when they saw them, they stopped suddenly, and they rushed to run away from the side.


    However, as soon as she appeared, all of Han Mengyu¡¯s eyes were concentrated on her body.


    He stepped forward to pull Su Chunchun who wanted to escape, and Song Jingjing on the other side saw the secret of the sigh.


    Han Mengyu¡¯s eyes fell on her pockets and she shook her eyebrows. ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Su Chunchun tightened the small bag in his hand and said: "I... I am leaving..."


    Han Mengyu''s cold eyebrows wrinkled, "Noisy, who let you leave?"


    Su Chunchun earned the wrist that was caught and was annoyed. "He has promised, let go, I, I am leaving."


    "No!" Han Mengyu is really angry now. Su Chunchun¡¯s words made him think that Han Mengshen actually drove her away.


    "He is too much. You are a woman. Isn''t it a joke to go back alone? What''s more, what if you are in danger on the road?"


    When he said this, Song Jingjing, who had been shredded from the original air to the corner of his clothes, suddenly seemed to be in front of him, and he looked at Su Chunchun secretly. His look was slightly stunned and he had hidden a bit of evil.


    Su Chunchun quickly shook his head and looked eager. "No, it''s not his business. It''s my own."


    She said that she lowered her head and looked stunned.


    Han Mengshen can''t listen to it, and her appearance is obviously inside.


    "You will go to the advanced house and wait for me. I will go to him."


    When Han Mengyu said that his eyes fell on Song Jingjing, Song Jingjing immediately nodded. "You can rest assured that you will take care of the big watch."


    Han Mengyu paused, "Look at her."


    When he left, Song Jingjing turned around Su Chunchun for two laps, and the sight of the shot made her somewhat creepy.


    "Jingjing, what do you look at?" Su Chunchun shrank his shoulders and asked her softly.


    Song Jingjing¡¯s hands clasped her chest and suddenly approached. The expression on her face had an inexplicable taste. ¡°Pure, what did you say before? Isn¡¯t that a dream, a big cousin... is really like two people. general¡­¡­"


    She prolonged her voice and stared at her. Su Chunchun¡¯s face was flustered, and her delicate fingers tightened her baggage.


    Song Jingjing confirmed in his heart, he sighed and said: "You said, when you sleep at night... Will you sleep halfway with you and become another person?"


    Her words are extremely explicit, and Su Chunchun¡¯s face turned red and instantly became pale! She stretched her hand and held Song Jingjing, and her eyes were red and shook her head and couldn¡¯t speak.


    "Reassured, I won''t say it." Song Jingjing patted her hand back comfortably. "Pure, is it because of this, so you have to go?"


    For a long while, Su Chunchun nodded hesitantly and said: "I originally... I want him to take me off, but... he refused, saying that it is for me to go home and rest, and pick me up after two days..."


    Song Jingjing heard the words and saw her eyes, and her eyes gradually revealed that she was not good.


    "Then you are obedient to go home, waiting for him to pick you up again?"


    "I..." Su Chunchun opened his mouth. Before he finished, Song Jingjing suddenly smiled. "It''s better. I will take you to a place he can''t find. When he is dead, go home."


    Su Chunchun looked at her hesitantly, "Where?"


    "Follow me." Song Jingjing smiled brilliantly, took her hand and walked quickly.


    Su Chunchun tightened the small bag in his hand and squatted to keep up.


    ...... Although I don¡¯t know when they can''t find her, what will they be... but Tang Gu will realize that she is not just a NPC for him...

 Chapter 71： Deep House Bride (14)

    Song Jingjing has been playing since childhood, and she has also asked her family to learn some three-legged cats, so it is naturally better than Su Chunchun. She took her more and more, and Su Chunchun, who is fast in her footsteps, basically couldn¡¯t catch up, and belonged to the type that was dragged away.


    "Cyanine, you slow down... I, where are we going?" Su Chunchun called her breathlessly, watching more and more trees around her, obviously far from the town.


    Song Jingjing glanced at her sweaty appearance, her eyes slightly raised, and her eyes were slightly smug, and her mouth was perfunctory. "If you don''t want your cousin to find it, of course you can''t go to a crowded place. Let me go." ""


    "Well, I will listen to you." Su Chunjing nodded as if he understood it, but looked at her with a look of trust.


    Song Jingjing was somewhat uncomfortable with her black and white eyes. She turned back and walked forward. She said, "Let''s go, it''s almost here."


    After not taking a long time, Su Chunchun was taken into the jungle and came to a steep **** with a slight height.


    She looked around for a while, only to see the mist in the distance, but it was like a deep valley. The heart was secretly aware, and the corner of the eye was always paying attention to the movement of Song Jingjing. She turned back and licked her, her face was purely doubtful but she did not see any doubts. "Jingjing, what are we going to do here?"


    Song Jingjing also looked around and determined that this is indeed a smokeless one, and then look at the people who are still pure in front. Just think about this person who took away all the eyes of Han Mengyu, she was a bit sullen - if she disappeared, it would be fine...


    "When I was a child, I liked to sneak out. This place was also discovered at that time. There are very few people here to find. I remember there is a cave on the slope. Look at it..."


    Song Jingjing''s eyes drifted and said, Su Chunchun did not suspect it, slowly walked to the edge, and looked down slightly to look down.


    "Is this below? But how do we go down...ah!..."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s voice just fell into a moment, only a moment of wind, like a wind blowing, her feet are not stable, the body has been falling down.


    Fortunately, Su Chunchun had been secretly guarding for a long time. In the flashlight of Song Jingjing''s action, the first action was to reach out and grab the Jing Jingjing behind him.


    "what!"


    Song Jingjing did not expect inertia to make Su Chun pure powerful and surprisingly easy to grasp, and the two fell together.


    This steep **** has some height, and the focus is on some stumps, stones and the like. Su Chunchun has a chest and abdomen, try to lower his head, keep his chin close to the front chest, and hold his head in his hands, so as not to hit the head and neck with a hard stone stump on the steep slope.


    Compared with Su Chunchun, who had been mentally prepared, Song Jingjing was not so lucky. She fell off guard by surprise, screaming all the way, waving her limbs, and finally didn''t know where it hit and fainted.


    When the two finally rolled to the bottom of the slope, Song Jingjing was already a little reaction.


    Su Chunchun moved his stiff arm and carefully stretched his body. She does not feel pain, but from the degree of tremors in her body, she is not afraid of injury.


    While coughing, she stood up on the trunk and stood up. She had a slight movement of her hands and feet, and her arms were covered with **** bruises. Other places were fine. Only she had hit the abdomen before, and I didn¡¯t know where it was hurt. I kept coughing all the time.


    After confirming that he can still go, Su Chunchun looked at Song Jingjing.


    Compared to her, Song Jingjing is going to be miserable, and she is hurt and her forehead is broken. It may be that I hit my head, so I passed out.


    Su Chunchun secretly thought about it for a while. She was lost with Song Jingjing. With the existence of Tang Gucha, she should be able to find them in two days. She still can''t lose Song Jingjing...


    She squatted to the side of Song Jingjing, and squatted and eagerly called her, "Jingjing? How are you doing? Wake up."


    After calling for a while, she didn''t react. She paused to tear off her outer shirt and wrapped the wound to Song Jingjing. Then she held her head on her lap and rested on the trunk.


    I don''t know how long it took, Song Jingjing turned a little, and the sky was already dark.


    Song Jingjing opened her eyes and looked at the trunk of the Soviet Union. She looked at the trunk and looked calm. She gradually thought that she had pushed her face before she changed her face. She turned her head and tried to sit up, but she was moving, her body was sore, especially the forehead and left foot, a painful heartbreaking pain came.


    "Pain... Hey!"


    Song Jingjing¡¯s painful voice also awakened Su Chunchun, who was resting. She quickly became awake, ¡°Be careful!¡± said, reaching out and carefully holding the person from his leg and sitting up. ¡°Jingjing, where is it uncomfortable? There is no medicine on hand, you can only help you wrap your wounds first."


    She said arbitrarily, Song Jingjing was looking at her left foot.


    She tried to move, but there was no movement... For a long while, she was like crazy, flapping her leg and trying to move it.


    "Ah!...how can''t move! How come!...I don''t believe..."


    "Jingjing!" Su Chunchun was shocked, and quickly rushed over to hug her, while holding her hands, not letting her mess, while softly pacifying: "Jingjing, nothing, just a fracture, you don''t move it, We found it all right when we got the doctor!"


    "Really?" Song Jingjing''s hair was messy, and she looked up at her with a sigh of relief and cautiously confirmed.


    Su Chunchun smiled softly, and the beautiful eyes were covered with a gentle warm light. She patted her back gently, and the affirmative voice was soft and soothing. "Of course, it will be fine. Not afraid..."


    Song Jingjing was originally flustered and afraid that the heart of the pole seemed to have a support. She gradually calmed down and looked at the next four weeks. She remembered the current situation and could not help but sneer.


    Su Chunchun saw that she relaxed her strength, and the whole person stunned and looked like she was not depressed. She lowered her eyes and gently opened her mouth. "I¡¯m sorry, I am not good, I accidentally stepped on the air and fell. I also pulled you down!"


    Song Jingjing heard some surprises and looked at her. She was equally injured. She also carefully guarded her and tore her clothes to dress her up. Even when she was unconscious, she did not leave her alone. It is obviously her misconduct, but she is still taking her faults to herself.


    This person is really... stupid enough to be hopeless!


    Song Jingjing clenched his fists and his face was ugly and ugly: "I hate you for this stupid thing! You know it, I push you down!"


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun stunned and blinked.


    Song Jingjing didn''t know how the gas that had been lingering in her heart had come out. She bit her teeth. "I did it! I hate you! Now I know, you have to go and leave."


    The strange atmosphere spread and the air froze frozen for a while.


    However, Su Chunchun was silent for a long while, but it was a gentle way: "That... I also pulled you down... We have evened it... okay?"


    Song Jingjing originally raised her heart and raised it. She was afraid that she would turn and leave, but now she heard her words but it was a shock. I paused and said to myself, "So... you are stupid!"


    She suddenly turned her head and said coldly: "You better go quickly. Anyway, even if I look like this, I don''t need you to sympathize with me to help me."


    "Oh, well, even if you say so, I won''t leave you." Su Chunchun smiled, the air that was originally tense and sluggish, and she stretched her hand. "You can rest assured that they must be very Find us soon."


    Song Jingjing looked at her nervously as she pulled her wrist and muttered: "They can''t find it, this place..."


    Su Chunchun also panicked and bit his lip. "That... then I will take you out."


    Song Jingjing was shocked. She looked up at her and saw her look in a serious look. Her heart was slightly moving, but her look was cold. "Oh, such a high slope, you can¡¯t climb up, carrying me with this broken leg. How do you go up? What''s more... is your back moving?"


    "What should I do?" Su Chunchun¡¯s tears rushed out quickly. Song Jingjing thought she was afraid. She did not expect her to cry with a cry: "Your legs should be healed as soon as possible, or what should I do if I fall down?"


    Song Jingjing suddenly felt like she was hit in the depths of her heart, and even with a sigh of relief from the deepest part of the heart slowly spread to the top of the head, the swaying warmth, so that her nose is sour.


    "Hey, I have a way." She sucked her nose. "You go out first, then find someone to save me."


    Su Chunchun looked at the darkness around and the dense jungle... "No, the sky is already dark. I will definitely not come back for a while, leaving you alone here... In case there is a beast... ¡±


    Although Su Chunchun¡¯s nervous worry made her heart comfortable, but Song Jingjing was still impatient, "Which is so much nonsense! This is not the case, nor is it OK? When is it time to die together? Go hurry!"


    Su Chunchun paused and suddenly lifted her up without saying a word. He bit his teeth and said: "I am carrying you away. If we can''t climb, we will go around from other places."


    "Hey, you!"


    Song Jingjing was shocked and was moved forward by Su Chunchun. She rounded her eyes, and Fuxi was on Su Chunchun''s especially thin and thin shoulders. The tip of her nose had a faint scent of her hair. She only felt that her heart was jumping.


    "Cough and cough..."


    Without a long way, Su Chunchun coughed.


    Song Jingjing is nervous, and he does not trust: "Let me let go!"


    "Cough, no, your feet can''t be hurt anymore..."


    Su Chunchun insisted on the words that Song Jingjing did not consciously tilt the corners of his mouth, but the exit was a bit of awkward: "You are at this speed, we may not be able to get out of here when we go to dawn! Let me go down, you help me still go. Faster!"


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun''s sly was put down by her a bunch of words. Song Jingjing¡¯s arm bypassed her shoulder and took her as her own cane, holding her one foot and jumping.


    "Is it okay? Is it painful?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s disappointing words sounded, which made Song Jingjing feel that the pain in her feet could also be tolerated. She squeezed her small face and said fiercely: "You are bothering! Look at the road!"


    "Oh."¡­¡­


    The two men supported each other and gradually walked on the road.


    ......


    The other side of the Korean family, now has been a chicken flying dog.


    Originally Han Meng Shen went out to arrange a good man, and thought that he could not let Su Chunchun go back empty-handed, and then he made a gift. He even planned to send Su Chunchun back in person. When he wanted to go back to the room, he was empty.


    "Su Chunchun!" Han Meng Shen face color iron blue.


    "Come on! People?"


    His heart was furious, and he raised his foot and planned to go out to catch people. He just came out and went to Han Mengyu who was looking for him.


    He did not care about the three seven twenty-one, and he grabbed the hand and asked: "Seeing Su Chunchun?"


    Han Mengyu was here to find him to discuss, cold eyebrows staring straight at him, with a little frost, "Big brother, no matter what happened, you can not directly go back to her."


    "Hurry her back?" Han Meng was too lazy to explain to him, went straight to the point, frowned and said: "Where is she? Take me to her."


    Han Mengyu still wants to say something, but has been taken away by Han Mengshen impatiently.


    Just, when Han Mengshen followed Han Mengyu to the place, it was just empty, no one!


    "Don''t you say that people are here?" Han Meng Shen''s face was ugly, kicked the stool, turned and grabbed Han Mengyu''s clothes, and asked evilly.


    No one met, Han Mengyu was also a panic. "I asked her to wait for me here, and Jingjing stayed here to take care of her..."


    "Song Jingjing..." Han Meng Shen repeated it again, and his look was gloomy.


    As soon as he heard the name, Tang Gu in his body began to rush. [I am afraid that she has an accident, you can quickly find people to look around, the more remote the place the better! ¡¿


    Han Mengshen swayed Han Mengyu and strode out, calling on the next person, let them hurry to take people around to look around, and then send a team to the Su family to ask, Su Chunchun did not go back.


    Han Mengshen told him to stop coughing, but he still took Malay. He was going to go out and look for it.


    Han Mengyu also rode a horse and said, "I will go with you."


    Seeing Han Meng¡¯s gaze and looking over, he turned his head and said faintly: ¡°After all, I am lost, I am obliged to go with her to get her back.¡±


    "You are free." Han Meng Shen snorted, Le Ma came out, no longer pays attention to him.


    Han Mengyu paused, and laughed and laughed and went straight to the horse.

 Chapter 72： Deep House Bride (15)

    Su Chunchun in the jungle helped Song Jingjing, and the two did not know how long they had walked around. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and finally saw a light--it seemed to be a thatched house.


    "Jingjing, look! Someone!" Su Chunchun is not excited, pointing to the front.


    Song Jingjing also saw that he bent his lips unconsciously.


    "You will wait a little longer, I will go see it."


    Su Chunchun said that he was going to rush forward, Song Jingjing grabbed her, "wait."


    When she finished, she took off her own silk cover and covered Su Chunchun¡¯s face. "Be careful, if there is anything wrong, just go quickly. Don''t be stupid to die. You don''t know if you sell it."


    Su Chunchun nodded with a funny smile. "Do not worry, I will be back soon."


    Song Jingjing looked at her all the way to run away, and she was still worried about waiting in the same place. Just when she lost her patience and prepared to jump over to see the situation, a simple and worn cow car had already arrived.


    An old man who looks good and looks good at the ox cart. Su Chunchun sat on the board and smiled brightly. "Jingjing, great, the old man will send us to the nearest medical center."


    "Come up, there is a kind doctor nearby, I will send you in the past." The old man sighed. "You two little girls, what the road was in the big night, and they were hurt, it is too dangerous... ¡±


    Song Jingjing was relieved. He took the oxcart with the help of Su Chunchun, and the group rushed to the nearest medical center.


    ......


    It is a medical museum, but it is a simple little drugstore, only a couple of middle-aged couples. Fortunately, the two were also very good-hearted people. Seeing their two little girls, they quickly looked at the injury.


    Song Jingjing is a bit of a trauma, it is okay to wipe her medicine, and the legs are more troublesome. I have to get the bones wrapped up, but the time is a long time. I don¡¯t know if I will fall down the root cause. I am afraid Sometimes walking may have a slight impact.


    Su Chunchun also wants to comfort Song Jingjing''s two sentences. He once wanted Song Jingjing to stretch her hand. "Doctor, give her a look."


    "I, I''m fine..." Su Chunchun wanted to retract his hand, and if he hadn''t finished talking, it was a sharp cough.


    Everyone felt that her face was paler than the Song Jingjing who was sitting on the bed. The doctor reached out to the number and looked a little surprised. "You are suffering from abdominal pain?"


    Su Chunchun paused and said: "It is a little pain..."


    Seeing the doctor''s look dignified, Song Jingjing is already in a hurry. "You have been hurt, why not say it on the road?"


    The doctor is also a tangled look, and considers the opening. "I have a shallow medical practice and only have a rigorous pharmacology. I have a drug shop in this small town. The girl¡¯s physical condition, I am not good at it, or doctors who have to be fine-tuned. Look."


    This made Song Jingjing panic, as long as she thought of the pain in front of her, carrying her in the mountains for so long, I felt a soreness in the chest.


    "How are you so stupid! I was injured and still carrying me for so long. Do you want me to owe you, want me to guilty? Tell you, I won''t!" Song Jingjing almost shouted in tears!


    Su Chunchun was a little helpless and could only squeeze out a smile to appease: "I am fine, not so painful, don''t worry..."


    "No, we have to go back as soon as possible, Han family has the best doctor!" Song Jingjing has not listened to it, and the old man who has not yet gone, said: "Can you help us to send a letter to the Korean family? Rest assured, remuneration You must be yours!"


    "Han family? Is that Korean family?" Several people were a little surprised.


    When it comes to the Korean family, Song Jingjing looks faint and arrogant. "How many Korean families are there in the city?"


    Su Chunchun looked at the eyes of everyone, and when he turned to the old man, his look was soft. "The trouble is old. We are both in this situation, please ask for a letter."


    The old man nodded. "I don''t want money, just go for a couple of your little girls."


    Su Chunchun turned to both husband and wife, and earnestly said: "We still have troubles for the doctor to let us stay here for one night. Tomorrow, the Korean family should have someone to pick us up. We must pay a lot of rewards."


    The doctor waved his hand. "As long as you don''t give up, you will be here for one night. I will let my wife find two clothes for you."


    Su Chunchun heard the truth and thanked him. "Thank you."


    ......


    Waiting for everything, the two changed their clothes and laid them in bed. Song Jingjing turned over and couldn''t sleep, and she did not consciously poke her cheating.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "what happened?"


    Song Jingjing hesitated: "Actually, I hate you at first, because the second cousin is different for you."


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun had some helpless appearance, and said: "Jingjing, I really have nothing to do with the second master."


    Song Jingjing licked his hair and said with irritability: "Don''t interrupt!"


    "Oh." Su Chunchun blinked and smugly responded.


    "When I was young, I liked to go out to play. One time, I took the two cousins ??to play with water, and accidentally fell into the water. Fortunately, he saved me later. I don''t know how to start to care about him... ...just remember, at that time, the warm feeling... I couldn¡¯t forget it for a lifetime...just like when you walked with me... it¡¯s warm to the heart...¡±


    Song Jingjing is still talking, Su Chunchun suddenly flashed a past eight years ago.


    It seems that Miss Su, who was still a small doll, traveled, and happened to meet two children who fell into the water. One man and one woman let the next person save them.


    Therefore, this should be the past of Han Mengyu and Su Chunchun.


    So, Song Jingjing liked Han Mengyu because of this? ... Su Chunchun suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart...


    On the other side, Song Jingjing was a little embarrassed. "Cough... You don''t think I said that I don''t hate you, I still hate you!"


    Su Chunchun nodded. "I know."


    Song Jingjing screamed, turned and screamed, "sleeping!"


    ......


    The next day, Su Chunchun got up early and went to the drug store hall to give Song Jingjing some medicine, just to meet a man who was taking medicine.


    "Hey, old man, you still have a little beauty here!" The man looked like a rogue, and he smiled uncomfortably. He said that he reached out and touched the pure white face of Su Chun.


    "Are you not coming to take medicine?" The doctor of the drug shop was also anxious to come forward, but was pushed down by a man.


    "What are you doing?" Su Chunchun was shocked. He stepped back two steps and watched him with vigilance.


    The man looked at the coarse cloth on her body, smiled and licked his sleeves, and suddenly stretched out her soft little hand and took it to her arms. "It¡¯s not a waste of time to stay in this small pharmacy. It¡¯s better to follow the little master. I wear gold and silver, eat spicy and spicy..."


    "You, let go!" Su Chunchun couldn''t shoot, and he was so anxious.


    In the morning, Song Jingjing, who could not find anyone in the morning, had to take the crutches that the doctor gave to him last night and jumped over to find her.


    Just seeing this situation, I didn¡¯t know how to get a raging anger at the bottom of my heart!


    She slammed on the man''s head with a cane, and the man ate his pain. She hurriedly pulled Su Chunchun, and then a mess.


    "What dog thing, look at it with big eyes, can she move?"


    The man was caught unprepared. "You, you give me waiting!"


    "Oh, okay, I am waiting. I have always only used Song Jingjing to bully others, I want to see how you can treat me!" Song Jingjing looked at the people who fled quickly, laughing proudly.


    "You are all right with Jingjing?" Su Chunchun has some nervous appearances.


    Song Jingjing proudly waved his hand. "Nothing, I have taught Master martial arts since I was a child. These hooligans are not my opponents."


    Su Chunchun silently pointed to her behind her, "Jingjing, really came a group..."


    Song Jingjing turned his head and saw that the man who had been beaten by the nose and face was taking a group of younger brothers at the door.


    The man¡¯s fierce look, ¡°Give me up! Don¡¯t hurt your face!¡±


    Song Jingjing''s three-legged cat kung fu, to deal with three or two people is barely okay, but really want to be on a large group of people, it will be difficult to parry after a while, not to mention she still hurts her feet.


    She looked at Su Chunchun, who was eager to see the urgency, "What are you doing? Run!"


    Su Chunchun bit his teeth. "What do you do?"


    "Want to go? One can''t run!" The man snorted and went straight to catch Su Chunchun.


    Song Jingjing looked at the urgency, but he couldn¡¯t get away from it. He could only rush his eyes and make a red eye. "You don''t move her!"


    Seeing the man''s hand is about to catch her, suddenly holding a wrist by a powerful hand, only a slight turn, you can hear the cracking sound of the bones cracked, and the man screaming like a pig!


    "Fu Jun..." Su Chunchun looked at the handsome man with a pale face and an unusually cold face, and screamed softly.


    Han Meng Shen stared at her, but she was not angry at the moment. He looked around and looked at Han Mengyu who came in behind him: "I will hand it over to you." He said, picking up Su Chunchun, "Go back and find you."


    Song Jingjing looked at Su Chunchun, who was taken away by Han Meng, and was somewhat inexplicably angry. For a time, even Han Mengyu around him forgot.


    She threw her crutches and was angry. "What, this lady is so hard to fight with people for who is it, even if a greeting does not hit, follow others to run!"


    Han Mengyu, who was equally sad and sad, turned his head and looked at her unconsciously.

 Chapter 73： Deep House Bride (sixteen)

    Han Mengshen has been sulking and not talking. Su Chunchun did not hear the voice of Tang Gu and the system. He could not help but gently pull his neckline, and his voice screamed carefully.


    "Frank, don''t be angry, I am wrong..."


    Han Meng Shen Shen went to her black-skinned look, the tight look could not help but soft, but the tone was still not good. "Now I know the wrong? What else did I have to leave? I still leave home? If I didn''t catch up in time Yes, you just..."


    ¡¾enough! You can''t say a few words! ¡¿


    Suddenly, a weak and low-pitched male voice rang, Su Chunchun secretly stunned. This is clearly the voice of Han Mengshen. Now, what dominates this body is Tang Gu?


    He is already free to control his body. Can Han Mengshen be okay?


    However, he actually preferred to pretend to be Han Mengshen''s appearance without explanation. Looking at his performance, she did not suffer from this bitterness.


    Su Chunchun secretly thought, nesting in the arms of Tang Gu, holding out his white hands and holding his neck.


    "Fu Jun..."


    The warm tears infiltrated his chest, and Tang Gu suddenly stopped.


    Han Mengshen¡¯s weak voice is a bit gloomy. [You know that she was scared by this day and night, who is the fire? ¡¿


    Tang Guyi, [Hey, you better not to stimulate me any more, to know that you have a weak body now, but I am holding on. ¡¿


    Of course, he knew that she was scared for a night, but he himself was no less than her.


    He never knew that he could still worry about a person. He left the story of the original story and let him know clearly how worried he was. The plot was uncontrollable. He was afraid that she would do something.


    Looking around in the night, Han Meng Shen¡¯s sickly body has long been unable to support, and he is able to grasp the body accordingly, knowing that she rushed past the medical hall, but on the first side she saw, she was conditioned. Han Meng Shen, just because she is afraid that she still has a mustard in her heart...


    "Okay, let''s go back as soon as possible, let the doctor show you." Han Meng Shen''s face is still ugly, but the words are softer.


    It was when he first saw her that she was scared by her pale face.


    At this time, she was holding her on the horse, and no matter who was behind it, she flew straight to the direction of Han.


    Su Chunchun was in his arms, she was uncomfortable with the horse''s bumps, and her stomach was faint.


    Tang Gu coveted to look at her face that was not very good-looking, her heart was tight, her eyes were hidden, and she was in a hurry: "Where is it uncomfortable?"


    Su Chunchun loosely grasped his clothes and looked at him and shook his head. She suddenly whispered, "Tang Gu?"


    Tang Gu was shocked, "You..."


    Did she recognize it?


    He opened his mouth and suddenly couldn''t speak, and there was only a whistling wind in his ear.


    For a long while, "How do you recognize it?"


    "You don''t feel the same with the husband." Su Chunchun said as if he was sighing. Suddenly he thought of something, and said in a hurry: "Just why are you free to come out? What about the husband?"


    Originally, there was still a hint of joy in the front. When she was only concerned about Han Mengshen, she let Tang Gu suddenly sink her face.


    "Do you only care about him? I am also your husband? It is obvious that I am the same as him?" Tang Gumo was so frustrated that he even forgot that he was an alien invader.


    "I..." Su Chunchun opened his mouth and said nothing, then "wow" spit out a blood.


    "Pure..." Tang Gu was really panicked, and he couldn¡¯t care about it. He held her in one hand and tightened the reins in one hand. "For a while, we will be there soon."


    Han Mengshen is also anxious in his body, but he can only be anxious. He is weak and he has no way to control his body at this time.


    ......


    Tang Guyi quickly whip up to the Han family, and tightly put Su Chunchun on his knees.


    "Doctor? Let''s take the doctor to my hospital." Tang Gu yelled at the next man, while holding Su Chunchun all the way into the room.


    Behind him, the next person followed the way, and cleaned up the water.


    Tang Gu carefully placed her on the bed, Su Chunchun licked his lower abdomen with his hands, and the painful body curled up together, and the pale forehead was covered with fine sweat.


    Tang Gu took a towel and shook his sweat, and he replied: "What are you doing? Why haven¡¯t the doctor yet?"


    His voice just fell, and someone immediately reported: "The young master, the doctor is coming..."


    "Come on, let''s see the lady." Tang Gu grabbed the doctor and pulled it to the bed of Su Chunchun. At this time, there was no previous calmness and urgency. "How can it happen? She hurts like this, look at it." What happened to the bottom?"


    The appearance of Tang¡¯s flustered Zhang was not tense with the old doctor. The chased clothes were not able to be sorted out, and he hurriedly reached out to give Su Chunjing a pulse.


    The doctor¡¯s look was a bit of a moment of uncertainty, and then he looked at Tang Gu and didn¡¯t know how to speak.


    Tang Gu¡¯s heart was already ¡°squeaky¡± and it was cold. At this time, he calmed down. He closed his eyes and slowly said: ¡°Let¡¯s say, what happened?¡±


    The old doctor deliberately opened his mouth. "This...the young lady obviously has been hit hard in the abdomen, and she has not been treated in time. The internal organs have been severely wounded. I am afraid that it will be temporarily treated, and it will be endless troubles..."


    "You are not the most famous doctor in this city? As long as you cure her, what kind of precious medicines are all for you." Tang Gu''s eyes were red, and he suppressed the sigh.


    "I can only do my best to heal, and, with the physical condition of the young lady, I am afraid that it will be difficult to have a child in the future." The doctor said that it is already a bit unbearable. In the big family, as the main room can not be raised, it has already heralded the tragic end.


    Su Chunchun had realized it early. At this time, it was not surprising to hear the doctor. Of course, as an ancient woman who could not have children, it was naturally unbelievable to heartbreak.


    Tang Gu held her hand and said to the doctor: "I just want her to be safe."


    "Then I will take the medicine first. After taking it, I can slow down my wife''s pain." The doctor said, he went to write the recipe.


    Looking back at Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes and tears, Tang Gu only felt that his heart was hurt by a hand. He suddenly regretted that he was too convinced of the plot and thought that there was no harm in the script. May happen, the result...


    Suddenly, he seems to think of something. Since he was able to communicate with Han Mengshen, he temporarily closed the communication with the system.


    [System, is there anything in the mall that can save her? ¡¿


    [àÖ - Searching for the "visceral repair device" according to the requirements of the host can help the script person to repair the bed, but the host points are insufficient and will not be exchanged. ¡¿


    Tanggu had not had time to be happy, and he was splashed with cold water by the cold voice of the system.


    Looking at the person who was already crying over the bed, he actually felt a bit sour in his chest. "Nothing, Ah Chun... I will cure you..."


    [Host, you must remind you that the task has not been completed, the female host''s good feelings have been stagnant since the 90th, and have never risen. ¡¿


    Tang Gu certainly knows what is going on, with her personality, knowing that they are two people, will never fall in love with them...


    Just now... he actually thinks the task is not that important.


    Han Mengshen in the body has been silent, which makes Tang Gu some angry and angry for Su Chun, his voice sneer, [how not to speak? You don''t have to think about it when you just heard it? ¡¿


    There can''t be a child with her, Han Mengshen is of course a moment, but compared with her body, obviously this is extremely negligible. He paused. [I was just thinking, she can''t have children... I''m afraid that that person won''t let us live. We are still not able to compare her influence in the Korean family. ¡¿


    ¡¾so what? ¡¿ Tang Gu looked at Su Chunchun who had already slept in the bed, carefully protruding his hand and pinching her cheek, [I will not let anyone hurt her again. ¡¿

 Chapter 74： Deep House Bride (seventeen)

    Han Mengshen took Su Chunchun to go riding, and the other side of Song Jingjing suffered injuries to his legs and legs. Han Mengyu had to find a carriage and carried her to Han.


    Han Mengyu was sitting in the carriage and was a little absent-minded. He was obviously worried about Su Chunchun¡¯s injury. It was only because of Song Jingjing¡¯s leg injury that the carriage was not moving fast.


    Song Jingjing looked at the window and looked a little anxious. She opened the curtain and went straight to the outside to catch the horse. "You are not eating enough? The carriage is slower than the snail." After returning to Han, it is estimated that you can catch up with the New Year!"


    The coachman listened to her words, and for a long time, he felt cold and sweaty. He only thought that Miss Song was really not good at serving. He couldn''t help but look at Han Mengyu''s look.


    Han Mengyu is also inexplicably surprised by what fire she made, but... I can go faster, he is naturally satisfied.


    The person who saw the Lord nodded, and the driver was relieved. The whip and the carriage ran faster.


    Song Jingjing was sighed by the bumps and unconsciously guarded his legs and feet.


    On the one hand, Han Mengyu had to put her eyes on her. He was originally half-sent and didn''t want to take care of her. It was only at this time... He always felt that there was something different in front of him.


    "How come so eager to get back?"


    "Ah?...I..." Song Jingjing didn''t respond for a while.


    Han Mengyu¡¯s faint voice made Song Jingjing realize that the two cousins ??who seemed to have been eagerly obsessed with her are now sitting in this little carriage with her, but she¡¯s been thinking about the stupid guy¡¯s injury. What?


    Song Jingjing shook her head, she must be worried when she was broken!


    Thinking, she simply moved her eyes to Han Mengyu in front of her, and moved her body to move over him. "Two cousins..."


    However, she is still not close, and Han Mengyu has moved two steps to the outside, and the distance between the two has been even greater.


    Song Jingjing was in a hurry and angry, "Do you hate me so much?"


    Han Mengyu only felt that the feeling that she had previously become different was definitely an illusion. He shook his head faintly. "You rest inside, I sit outside."


    Song Jingjing is really crying out of the air. She just grabs his sleeve and refuses to let go. "You don''t say clearly, you don''t want to go. You obviously liked me before... I have fallen into the water since childhood. After I came back, I decided that you are not married!"


    Han Mengyu sighed. "Look at what you have done in the past few years. If you are still the simple little sister, I will still like you, but it is impossible to be a favorite between men and women..." Han Mengyu said Suddenly reacted to something, and turned to her, "You said I saved you?"


    Song Jingjing was originally bombarded for his words, but now it has been smashed by this sudden turn. "What?"


    Han Mengyu looked at her and looked a little wrong. "If you are talking about the water that fell eight years ago, then it is not me who saved you, because I also drowned."


    "Not you...who?" Song Jingjing unbelievably rounded her eyes. The truth of this matter is tantamount to her overthrowing her understanding for eight years!


    The reason why she always put Han Mengyu in her eyes, but because of the help of life, let her heart to wear it to weave into a beautiful fantasy. But now... everything is fake... Except for the feeling of falling in my heart, she doesn¡¯t feel sad or sad? ......


    Han Mengyu also feels that fate is sometimes a bit weird. He slowly said: "The one who really saved you is actually the one you have been targeting."


    This time, Song Jingjing is not only surprised, but repeatedly echoes Han Mengyu¡¯s words in her mind. She murmured unconsciously, ¡°Su Chunchun?¡±


    After getting the affirmative look of Han Mengyu in the daytime, she only felt a mess in her mind, and she couldn¡¯t speak at all.


    ......


    When the carriage arrived at Hanfu, Han Mengyu asked Song Jingjing to send it back, and he went straight to see Su Chunchun.


    However, when he first arrived at the door of the room, he heard the sound of a broken porcelain in the house. Han Mengyu¡¯s heart was tight and he hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "what happened?"


    In the room, Han Meng Shen was covered with soup and covered with medicine, and there was a broken medicine bowl on the ground, while Su Chunchun was half-lying on the bed and pale and panting.


    Han Mengyu reluctantly suppressed the panic worry in his heart. The inquiry he had just wanted to export was interrupted by Tang Gu¡¯s words.


    "How can the body be better without taking medicine? Rest assured, this medicine is not bitter, I have prepared a candied fruit for you, can you eat it with a drink?" Tang Gu¡¯s look softly on the bedside, looking up at her, even Full of soup, wolf, but the temper is surprisingly good.


    Han Mengyu looked at the surprise, when did his big brother have such good patience? He actually wants to ask Su Chunchun how his illness is, just look at the current situation, or wait until the time to go out.


    Su Chunchun''s pale look is dead, and he doesn''t speak a word. Looking at the current situation, Tang Gu''s true heart is almost the same. How can he let him say it? ... If she is going to die, he should confess.


    Without responding, Tang Gu didn''t mind, only smiled softly. "I will go and let people cook a bowl of medicine. You should take a rest first."


    He said that he got up and looked at Han Mengyu and went outside.


    Han Mengyu looked at the unsettled person in bed and felt a bit uncomfortable. He paused and kept up with Han Mengshen. He has a lot to say to him.


    He originally thought that the big brother seemed to change a person, but the two went out of the room, Han Meng Shen''s face was cold and cold, which made him wonder if he thought more.


    "She...what is the body of the big brother? Is the injury serious?" Han Mengyu tried his best to make his performance not so urgent, just a faint concern.


    Tang Gu heard that he did not speak. Instead, after carefully examining him for a while, he raised his mouth and said coldly: "You should not step into this yard in the future."


    This made Han Mengyu''s clear eyebrows froze, but his look was still dull. "What do you mean by Big Brother? Da Yu was so hurt, I came to visit what is wrong..."


    "Enough." Tang Gu interrupted him and sneered: "In front of me, you don''t have to cover up. I know what you think, I just want to tell you, stay away from her."


    Tang Gu looked at his eyes very cold, and then turned and left.


    His cunning words made Han Mengyu''s fingers in his sleeves tightly picked up, and the pain of his pinch was able to maintain his own look and not be on the spot.


    ......


    On the other hand, Song Jingjing stayed in her own room and didn''t know how long it took. She finally digested the fact that her love for eight years was just a obsession.


    The facts seem to be not as sad as I imagined... She is just, without obsession, but it seems to have suddenly lost direction.


    However, if it is really her who saved her... I thought of it here, Song Jingjing unconsciously bent her lips and lips, as if she had a sigh of relief, and there was a very subtle sweetness in her heart.


    "Oh!" Song Jingjing suddenly burst into amazement. When he stood up, his foot sighed with pain and pain.


    "I have already returned to the Korean family, and I don''t know how the guy is hurt..."


    "But, I am so eager to see her, will it seem that I care the same?"


    "...the family saved you, thank you very much..."


    She muttered to herself for a moment, and finally bite her teeth, still squatting and limping to the Su Chun pure yard.


    However, when she turned to Mrs. Han¡¯s room, she was attracted by the faint dialogue.


    "Noisy! What are you doing? You actually told me that you want to leave the Korean family?"


    "Mother, the big brother will manage the Han family, and will take care of you. You will let go of your rights and enjoy your life with peace of mind?" Han Mengyu¡¯s extremely cold voice sounded.


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife is obviously anxious. ¡°It¡¯s so good. I¡¯ve been working hard for most of my life. Who are you? Are you leaving?¡±


    Han Mengyu did not speak, and Mrs. Han¡¯s wife sneered: ¡°Is it for Su Chunchun? I originally wanted to make it possible for Jing¡¯s head to use her to hurt Han Mengshen. I didn¡¯t expect that Jingtou¡¯s head could seriously hurt her, or even stop Fertility, with Han Mengshen¡¯s concern for her, will definitely not be embarrassed again. How can the son of a child not inherit the Korean family? Now is your chance!¡±


    "Mother, is it really you?..." Han Mengyu¡¯s voice was awkward, half awkward, like what decision was made. "I said, I am not interested in the position of the Han family. Since the big brother¡¯s body is already good, It is his return to him."


    "Impossible! I swore that I would not let her fight me again. I will never let her son do anything about this!"


    Han Mengyu clenched his fist and exhaled a breath. "I will leave tomorrow morning, and my mother will take care of herself." He turned and left.


    "You!" Han¡¯s wife¡¯s cough, Han Mengyu¡¯s pause, but she did not look back, and strode directly.


    Mrs. Han¡¯s close-fitting squat immediately stepped forward to gently pat her back.


    "Don''t be too energetic, be careful..."


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife smiled bitterly. ¡°He has been lost by her, and she wants to complete them and leave.¡±


    "What should I do?"


    Mrs. Han¡¯s wife closed her eyes and her voice was awkward. ¡°Whoever blocks my way, whoever has a dead end...¡±


    Song Jingjing hides in the window, reaching out to cover her mouth and afraid to make a sound - she wants to kill her... With the means of Mrs. Han, it is too easy to sneak in the courtyard.


    Where is Su Chunchun... she is going to tell her...

 Chapter 75： Deep house bride (end)

    Song Jingjing carefully left the corner, and after a long distance, she screamed and ran into the courtyard of Su Chunchun.


    Along the way, she had a paste in her head, and she kept thinking about what she was going to do to save her. Tell her to let her guard? ! However, will it escape? ......


    How many years have Mrs. Han¡¯s wife stayed in this deep house compound, how many poisonous thoughts she has, if she wants to kill Su Chunchun, there are countless ways to prevent her from being prevented.


    Song Jingjing''s footsteps gradually slowed down...


    She suddenly had an idea - only Han¡¯s wife was gone... she was safe.


    This idea has been entangled in her, thinking about it all the way, she has already arrived at the door of Han Meng Shen and Su Chunchun room.


    To see Su Chunchun, she was a little awkward and overwhelmed for a moment. She coughed and slammed the door and walked straight into the door.


    "Hey! Are you still dead?"


    Her tone is not too good. When the voice just fell, I felt that a very cold eyes locked myself. Song Jingjing was in the same place.


    "You haven''t been looking for you to do anything with Ah Chun. If you dare to talk to her in this tone, I will make it hard for you to die..." Tang Gu stared at Song Jingjing who came in. Said coldly.


    He probably knows that this time the event is estimated to be the ghost of Mrs. Han and Song Jingjing. If Song Jingjing is just a brainless person, he will never let her go so easily.


    Song Jingjing stunned and sighed with a sigh of relief, and his face turned red.


    She almost forgot, Han Mengshen will definitely take care of Su Chunchun here, but she has not come out of the model of Su Chunchun from the previous two days, still greet her in her own way.


    Only... She looked at the indifferent Su Chunchun who didn¡¯t say anything in her eyes. In addition to the fear of Han Meng¡¯s awe, she still felt uncomfortable.


    She has come to see her, she is so cold!


    "I actually... came to see her, how is the injury? Right, I have something to tell you..."


    "Oh, injury? Do you not know what you are doing?" When he mentioned this Tanggu, he couldn¡¯t control his anger. He¡¯s standing up and approaching, Song Jingjing was stunned by his momentum, and he didn¡¯t finish talking. It was a two-step retreat and almost fell.


    Tanggu step by step approaching, one word and one sentence is sharp and cold, "A pure can no longer have children, even if it is not well-fed and life-threatening... Isn''t it enough? What do you want her to hurt?"


    "She... No, I, I don''t want to..." Song Jingjing''s conditioned reflex wants to deny that this is not her current thought, she doesn''t want her to be hurt...


    But... isn¡¯t it all harmful to her now?


    She looked at Su Chunchun, it seems that this is not that she is not indifferent, but rather more like sluggishness, a person is immersed in her own sad world, and her eyes are silent and have nothing to do with what is happening around her.


    Song Jingjing felt a sigh of relief for a moment and couldn¡¯t speak. Yeah, that''s what she hurts... She hurt her by pushing her down... It was she who had let her go for so long and didn''t heal in time... all her!


    Song Jingjing''s look gradually calmed down. At this moment, her entangled things finally made up her mind.


    "You are right, it is my fault, I will make up. Now let me talk to her."


    Her low voice at this time turned out to be a pleading, slowly stepping down to Su Chunchun lying on the bed. Tang Gu frowned, and now Song Jingjing is a bit strange, but looking at her inexplicable sad look, he still did not stop.


    Song Jingjing slowly sat down at the bed and stared at Su Chunchun''s eyes without emotions. She suddenly felt a pain in her heart.


    "I don''t understand, obviously hate you most, but now, looking at you like this, I am not happy at all."


    Song Jingjing said low, Su Chunchun faintly felt a warm liquid dripping on his cheek.


    "I... I won''t bother you again in the future..." Song Jingjing''s voice has been a little choked. "If you hear it, will you be happy?"


    "You have to get better soon, you know?"


    Song Jingjing''s voice is never gentle, Su Chunchun feels strange, such Song Jingjing, like to make a final farewell with her.


    What is she going to do?


    Song Jingjing wiped his tears and suddenly looked at Han Mengshen when he stood up. He said with a blank expression: "You take good care of her. You should take medication on weekdays. It is best for you to handle it yourself."


    Tang Gu looked at her strangely at this time, and the inexplicable sense of crisis made him unconsciously and coldly stressed: "She is my wife, the only wife."


    Song Jingjing groaned, his face turned pale and whispered: "That''s good..."


    She said, she went outside the door. When she walked to the door, she suddenly paused. She looked back at Su Chunchun lying on the bed. She just heard her gently sing, seemingly whispering her "Jingjing"...


    Only in the end, the person with a thin face and a pale face is still not moving.


    Song Jingjing finally took a look, then closed his eyes and turned and slowly left.


    ......


    Su Chunchun did not fall asleep this night, she always felt that something was going to happen.


    Sure enough, in the middle of the night, I suddenly heard the sound of a ghost crying outside.


    Tang Gu suddenly woke up. The first reaction was to look at Su Chunchun in the arms. When she saw her just squinting, she couldn¡¯t help but relax her breath. She said softly: "Nothing, you continue to sleep, I will go out and see."


    He said that he got up and gave Su Chunchun a crush on the corner. He wore a long shirt and went out to see it.


    From time to time, there are often people who have rushed through.


    "The old lady''s room is on fire! In the middle of the night, I don''t know how long it burned. When I was discovered, the whole room was burning!"


    "No one knows how it will catch fire. Isn''t the old lady always guarding outside?"


    "Oh, Miss Zhang is not a foot injury, just come back? I don''t know how to do it at night. I must say that I am afraid of sleeping alone. I have to sleep with my old lady. I still don''t want people to guard, saying that I want to talk to the old lady." ..."


    "That said, Miss Miss is also in the house?"


    "is not it!"


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, there is still water on it! Hurry up..."


    ......


    The footsteps of the squatting window gradually drifted away, and Su Chunchun lay in the bed, listening to the words outside, combined with the previous performance of Song Jingjing, my heart has roughly guessed that it is not far from ten.


    Probably Han¡¯s wife wants to get rid of herself, so Song Jingjing wants to help her get rid of her first...


    As the setting of Song Jingjing as a vicious female match, the brain circuit has always been so strange. Just like when she thought that Su Chunchun had grabbed all the attention of Han Mengyu, what she could think of was to get rid of her and let her disappear.


    Su Chunchun squinted and covered the faint fluctuations in his eyes.


    ......


    After living outside for a long time, Han Meng Shen came back to see her once, seeing her as if she had slept well, and then went out with confidence, and then did not return for a busy night.


    After all, it is not a trivial matter that the old lady of Han¡¯s family was burned to death with Miss Zhang.


    Han Mengyu has been saddened by the whole person and almost passed out. After all, it is his biological mother, and he is considered for his childhood.


    Han Mengshen did not feel anything. He did not say that he is now weak and has no energy to deal with. It is the things she did for her mother and child, and he will never forgive her.


    What''s more, most of the time now is Tanggu''s control of the body. He does not care about the life and death of these npcs.


    Eventually, the incident was settled by "accidents", but it was the sorrow caused by the burning of the candlestick at night.


    Just think of Song Jingjing... Tang Guxin has a kind of faint understanding... He didn''t even dare to tell Su Chunchun, Song Jingjing''s death. Fortunately, she is now looking at her daily, with very few words and little care about other things.


    The Han family is now completely controlled by Han Mengshen. He spends most of his time with Su Chunchun and takes her for a walk to see the lake. As long as she stays with her, she feels that life is peaceful.


    And Han Mengyu did not complete in the end, writing and writing daily, copying the scriptures. When I accidentally hit two people, it was a silent silence.


    After a while, it is clear that the daily tonic will be raised, and Su Chunchun will soon lose a large circle.


    Because she can''t eat anything at all every day.


    On this day, Tang Gu was holding a bowl of porridge and staring at her. "A pure, let''s take a sip, is it good?"


    He was half naked in front of her, handsome with a brow.


    Su Chunchun looked at him for a long while and finally said something, "What about the husband? I haven''t heard his voice for a long time."


    Tang Gu¡¯s hand with a porridge bowl shook. It¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t know that she only cares about Han Mengshen, but she still felt the pain suddenly unable to breathe.


    He slowly put down the bowl, "You..."


    He wants to ask, does she really like him? If he doesn''t see me for a while, will she be anxious to ask him? Want to see him?


    But in the end, he only pulled his mouth and revealed a soft smile. "You want to see him, then I will change him."


    He paused and the look of the people in front of him changed.


    Han Meng sinks his forehead, his look is not very good-looking, obviously weak.


    Su Chunchun was fixed to look at him, Zhang Zhangkou, "Fu Jun..."


    She obviously also saw that the state of Han Meng Shen was not very good, and her eyes were a little moist.


    Han Mengshen himself is of course clear that his body, the person put a chronic poison in the soup given to him every day, even if he later found it no longer eaten, the poison has long gone deep into the lungs. If it wasn¡¯t for a sudden emergence of Tang Gu, how could he still appear in front of everyone in the spirit of the week?


    "What are you crying? I am not always there? Tang Gu is also me..."


    Han Mengshen felt that his heart was bleeding. Why did he want to push her to others? But... he seems to be really unable to support for a long time... He can sometimes feel that his consciousness seems to be gradually dissipating...


    He didn''t trust her alone... At the very least, find someone to help him take care of him.


    "Stupid things..." He still told her stupid things, but the tone was never gentle, he smiled lightly, and his look was never before, no longer the cold and sturdy.


    "I may be a little tired recently. I need to take a good rest in this body. During this time, let Tang Gu take care of you. You have to be obedient..."


    He said very slowly, Su Chunchun blinked, not speaking, but his eyes flashed with tears.


    Han Meng¡¯s heart was sore, and he unknowingly reached out and surrounded her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s late, go to rest.¡±


    He originally wanted to hold Su Chunchun on the bed, and he thought that he was already weak and could not hold it!


    Just as he was stiff for a moment, Tang Gu had taken over the body, and silently picked up Su Chunchun and put it on the bed.


    Han Meng has settled down, [Tang Gu... take care of her. ¡¿


    The sourness and weakness in his words made Tang Gu¡¯s heart stunned.


    Although Han Mengshen has been poisoned for a long time, he will not live long, but it will not disappear so quickly. In the final analysis, it was his original influence. Once Han Mengshen disappears, this body will begin to corrupt.


    He is now extremely regretful - the plot is influenced by him, the female host likes the male second... Han Mengshen is not there, what about Su Chunchun?


    ......


    The consciousness of Han Mengshen has rarely appeared. Gradually, Su Chunchun is becoming more and more silent.


    Tang Gu carefully cautiously concealed, and sometimes there were occasional guest appearances of the weak Han Meng Shen. In order not to let this body gradually become corrupt, he can only exchange drugs with the system every day, extending his time to use this body.


    [System, what will happen to her after the end of the world? ¡¿


    [àÖ--The world storyline of this script has been completely changed. After the death of one of the male and female owners, the world of the script will gradually collapse and all data will be destroyed. ¡¿


    [Destroy...] Tang Gu repeated the word, and the heart was pumping a pumping pain.


    [No, no...] He muttered, suddenly there was something flashing in his mind, [I remember there was a protective space in the mall, right? Can isolate all damage...]


    His excitement, even the system was affected by silence for a while, [What do the host want to do? ¡¿


    Tang Guyan is concise, [exchange. ¡¿


    [... Is the host sure to redeem? After the exchange, the host''s points will be running low. ¡¿


    Tang Gu is somewhat intolerant. [How come so much now? Isn''t the duty of the mall to be able to redeem points with points? ¡¿


    After a while, the sound of the system''s machinery sounded, [àÖ--the space required by the host has been redeemed. ¡¿


    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Gu¡¯s hand appeared a piece of white jade in the shape of a drop. It was especially delicate and delicate with a string of red strings.


    He unconsciously bent his lips and clenched his hands and went to the Su Chunchun room.


    "A pure, you see what I brought to you!" Tang Gu was so happy today, slammed the door open, but when he saw Su Chunchun lying quietly on the bed, the more he got closer, the more he felt wrong.


    "A pure..." He sat halfway by the bed and called her carefully.


    Su Chunchun folded his hands in front of his body, lying quietly on the bed, and his eyelids on the slightest twitched weakly. This made Tanggu feel relieved for a moment, but the look on his face did not know whether he was crying or laughing. However, he shivered and hugged her, only that her breath was weak enough to be close to the point where she could not find out.


    "He... is gone... is it..." She opened her mouth and basically couldn''t make a sound, but she was talking about something, but Tang Gu was aware of it...


    "I... go with him..."


    ... It is because of understanding that it is even more painful.


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe female host finally chooses to die, the feelings are terminated, and the host task fails! Exit the world after ten minutes. ¡¿


    Tang Gu hugged her tightly and buried her head in her neck. The moist heat was mixed with the temperature and fell on the skin.


    "You know, I have a way to keep you by my side... but... I know your heart is not here..."


    Tang Gu slowly looked up at her, his eyes were red, and his voice was hoarse. "I am afraid, even if you leave you alone, it will only make you more sad, so..."


    "I really want to... I want to... I will stay with you, watch the sky, see the flowers, see the water... I will not be enough for a lifetime... but I can''t even have it in my life..."


    He said that he wanted to laugh, but the tears flowed down.


    Tang Gu Dunton suddenly remembered what he had taken out the jade he had been holding. He smashed her finger lightly, dripped a drop of blood on it, and then hung the red rope around her neck.


    "You can rest assured that no matter where you are, I will find you, forever..."


    "...has not told you, in fact...I am just Tanggu..." He said that he hugged her tightly, and the voice was soft and inconspicuous. "Tanggu likes you, I don''t know you like you..."


    [àÖàÖàÖ - warning warning! The host has seriously violated the system convention and will immediately withdraw from the world and accept punishment. ¡¿


    ......


    Su Chunchun¡¯s strong breath finally dissipated, so he leaned back in his already cooled arms and slowly closed his eyes.


    ......


    When the next person came over to deliver the meal, he discovered that the young Korean family and the lady of the big and the young died in a day.


    Su Chunchun was held in his arms. Han Meng Shen leaned on the bed and hugged her. When she reached out and touched it, she only felt that her body was stiff and she should have died for a long time.


    The embarrassment that can''t be said about this matter is more and more bizarre, and even the things that the Han family''s young masters have been possessed by ghosts have been passed down.


    In the end, it was Han Mongyu who pressed the messy rumors. No matter what happened, he knew that his older brother really loved her.


    Han Mengyu buried them together and left a position next to them.


    His whole person has become more cold, and there is no temperature in the whole body. Only standing in front of Su Chunchun''s tombstone will there be a little warm light at the bottom of his eyes. However, he has never had the opportunity to tell her that her figure has been deeply imprinted in his heart many years ago. The first time she took her from the sedan chair, he recognized her.


    ......


    There is no territory in one place


    The man who stood in front of countless screens looked up and exploded into a screen of fireworks. "Hey, which area is that? How do you feel that the world that has recently collapsed seems to have become more?"


    Another man yawned and glanced casually. "It seems to be a newcomer selection area. The world of that place has collapsed every day, don''t care about it."

 Chapter 76： Sister-in-law (1)

    In a suburban warehouse, a layer of black people concealed in the dark to guard the place.


    In the warehouse, the two people are counting their own things.


    The bald man has finished a lot of money, and looked up to the opposite side and has already finished the goods. I couldn''t help but smile. "Big boss, is it right? Then I will leave, and the cooperation will be fun!"


    The man named Bai Boda wore a tailored suit vest, brushed his big back, and his hair was neat; wearing gold-rimmed glasses, calm and gentle. He sat on one side and heard no words, but turned to a handsome man leaning against the railing. The low voice faintly sounded, "Amu, how?"


    "Things are right, you can go." Su Mu wore a white suit, and at this time he was playing with the dagger in his hand, casually speaking.


    The bald man squinted and smiled. "There are no problems with the second, so it is no problem. I have always been very creditworthy..."


    "I mean..." Su Mu interrupted his words and walked over the railing. The words were interesting. "Walk, the money will stay."


    His voice just fell, the bald man''s look was a change, immediately wanted to pull the gun, and his men behind him also acted.


    just¡­¡­


    "Hey..."


    The gunman who had been ambushed for a long time had killed his men in three or two, and the bald man¡¯s hand with the gun was now inserting a dagger! He suffered a while, his forehead was cold and sweaty, but his mouth was gnawing his teeth. "Su Bai! Do you want to eat black? Oh, don''t you all say that Su Jiabai is the most trustworthy? You want to destroy yourself." The word of mouth on the road?"


    Su Bai¡¯s extremely light hooked corners reveal a smile, and the words are still light. ¡°I¡¯m a white letter, it¡¯s just a trustworthy person.¡±


    Su Mu walked up to him and reached out and took out his dagger. He patted his face and smiled. "What have you done, you know clearly."


    The bald man originally wanted to fight, and when he heard this, his face was white. He hurried to Su Bai. "White boss, I am wrong, I... I am forced to do so. My family is in his hands. I, I promise to tell him all the news that is irrelevant..."


    "Of course, if you say something else, you are already a dead body now." Su Bai held his head halfway and spread his hand. "Now, I can let you choose a method of death."


    "Say, how do you want to die?" Su Mu took the words and sat on the side of the boring tearing of the chewing gum chewed.


    "No, I can''t die!" The bald man''s legs were already shaking, and the sweat on his face ran down. Suddenly, he almost laughed with a desperate throw, and his forehead burst out. "You think, follow The famous Sujiabai boss is doing business, will I be prepared to do nothing? Tell you, if I don¡¯t go back on time today, I¡¯m afraid you will never see your sister again! Hahaha...¡±


    Su Bai¡¯s look contracted for a moment, and Su Mu¡¯s chewing gum was also a meal. The air was quiet and horrible for a moment, and a nervous and dangerous atmosphere swam, and the black people around felt a cold back.


    Su Mu slowly went to the bald man, and there was no smile on his face. His eyes were bloodthirsty. "I said, you really got me."


    The low voice just fell, a figure flashed, the bald man was not prepared yet, and he felt that the man had already reached his body, and then the abdomen hurt!


    Su Mu¡¯s expressionless knife broke into his abdomen. He shot the knife very fast. No blood spilled on him. The place and the force were also controlled very well, which made him enjoy the pain and not very Fast deadly.


    After a while, he suddenly pushed away his own long-distance, coveted his own white suit, then looked up and looked at the man who was squirting blood on the floor and sighed with a sigh of relief: "Don''t Smudge my clothes, I have to go see Xiaochun."


    He said, the dagger was thrown, turned and shook his hand behind him. "The rest is handed to you, I am picking up..."


    The voice has not dissipated, and Su Mu has already taken the side of the car and flew straight away.


    Su Bai glanced at the man who was stunned with horror and still twitching, and calmly removed his glasses and slowly wiped it.


    [The next time I give me some preparation time, it is really unprepared to suddenly stuff into such a stimulating scene. ¡¿ Su Bai faintly communicated with the system.


    [The host is greatly clear that you have no emotional fluctuations! I have never had a chance to see the host''s greatly unremarkable look for so long! ¡¿


    [So, is this why you didn''t show me the script? ¡¿


    [ßÀ...] The system hurriedly threw the script over, and by the way, took a wave of flattering. [The host is very good! No one found that someone changed! ¡¿


    Su Bai quickly accepted the plot, [... So, I want my sister to fall in love with me this time? ¡¿


    [It is a girl! Hey, and the original is a super-controlful sister control, in the original script, before the male master did not appear, the brother-sister relationship is also very good, so the task is very simple, the host greatly only wants to brush the sensitivity It¡¯s ok. ¡¿


    Su Bai re-applied his own Phnom Penh glasses, stood up and looked at the **** people who were still playing far away. "You shouldn''t provoke her."


    "Original, leaving your life is enough. Now, rest assured, your family will take good care of you."


    He said faintly, taking the machine guns of the people around him, it was a burst of fire.


    The bald man was also stunned when he finally died, but he was helpless with hate... He probably shouldn¡¯t move their weakness.


    ......


    When Su Chunchun was awake again, he was sitting in the classroom.


    She looked down on herself, and the long black hair of the long black hair hangs down to the waist. A pair of white and long fingers look at the life of pampering. The desk is full of neat notes - it seems that this time is a rich prostitute.


    She looked up at the teacher who gave lectures to the podium, but in her mind she was secretly browsing the memory of the original.


    In the memory of the original, she lost her parents in a car accident when she was a child, and there was no relative, and her mother¡¯s friend raised her, that is, the Su family where she is now. The Sujia family is big, perhaps because there are no girls at home, plus the original body is too sick and sick, so the new family is especially good for her, especially the two brothers, big brother Su Bai, two Ge Sumu almost gave her as a glass porcelain doll.


    However, perhaps because the car accident left her a shadow too much, the original body has always been a dumb temperament, coupled with daily body and school to have a special bodyguard shuttle, so contact with outsiders is particularly small, also in school There are almost no friends who intersect.


    The life of the original is very monotonous. In addition to the school, it is the Su family. The only people who are in contact with it are Su Bai and Su Mu, and there is also a housekeeper Ping Shu, so Su Chunchun quickly understood her memory.


    It seems that this is another giant family campus love story?


    Just do not know who the man and the Raiders are, she scanned the classroom. Suddenly, the eyes darkly fell to an empty seat behind him. This kind of person who skipped classes in the female main class was not a male or an important role!


    ... At least, before she came to school to meet her second brother Su Mu, she still had this idea.


    However, until the class was over, she did not see the owner of the desk, so she had to pack things and go home.


    Su Chunchun did not know that the students around her, regardless of gender, looked at her from time to time. After all, this kind of class, immediately two black bodyguards rushed in to help them pack their bags, it is difficult to make people pay attention.


    Su Chunchun has always maintained the appearance of a small beauty who is silent on the iceberg. When they collect things and go downstairs, the classroom immediately blasts the pot.


    ......


    "Hey, Su¡¯s classmates are so beautiful!¡±


    "Oh, you forget it, forget the last classes in the grass next to the Soviet Union gave the students handed love letters, the results the next day it was beating, and now still in the hospital up!"


    "Hey, God is so unfair! A person is not only a wealthy person! It looks good! It also has a handsome brother who is in love with the company!" I don''t know what the future boyfriend will be..."


    "The boyfriend of the family must also be the best match for the boyfriend! Or can the brother of the family be assured that the sister is married?"


    "Don''t say old iron! The heart is gone!"


    ......


    On the other side, Su Chunchun followed two bodyguards and walked to the corner of the stairs, and was stopped by a tall boy.


    "Su classmate, I, I have something to tell you."


    The black bodyguard behind him immediately went forward and gave him a meal, which was stopped by Su Chunchun.


    She looked at the boy in front of the sun as a handsome male. The reason why she stopped, was still guessing whether it was the role of a male or a male, but the person in front of him had a red face and couldn¡¯t say a word.


    After Su Chunchun''s identification should be a cannon fodder, she was ready to leave. She only had a wooden face and had not spoken. The tall boys in front of him were thrown out from behind.


    "You want to chase my sister too?" Su Mu stepped on the boy''s chest, his face was terrible.


    Su Chunchun was shocked and blurted out, "Second brother."


    Hearing her voice, the handsome man who had just been stunned and stunned instantly converges on the momentum. When he turned around, the look of the haze between the eyebrows had faded, and the bright smile shook, and a white tooth appeared.


    He opened his hands, "Little Pure, come to the second brother hug..."


    For a time, Su Chunchun''s face of the iceberg was almost split--can you imagine a handsome big man with a size of one meter and eight smiles with a look of stupidity on the stairs?


    Su Mu is not the same as Su Bai''s silent pet. This may be because Su Chunchun was just ten years old when he was three or four years old. Su Bai is ten years old. Like a small adult, he already knows how to have a big brother. He is mature and stable. Take care of the youngest sister. And only five or six-year-old Su Mu, it is all day sticking to Su Chun pure play, holding on to the whole day, a little someone can move her to the type of people! Su Bai is following up with them to clean up the mess.


    This also led to the fact that Su Mu would not want to stick to her when she saw Su Chunchun.


    "Don''t leave?" When Su Mu''s attention was on his own body, Su Chunchun quickly gave his male class a face.


    Su Mu came back, and the man had already run away. He couldn''t help but look up for a moment. "You can help the outsider!" Do you like him? Where is he? No two brothers, no brother. Handsome, still can''t beat the second brother, can''t protect you!"


    Su Chunchun was made a funny laugh by his rich association. She quickly picked up her toes and touched the head of Su Mu''s furry hair. The voice of the opening was soft and soft. "Well, the second brother is the most powerful. It is Xiaochun. Favorite people, let''s go back."


    "This is almost the same." Su Mu was comforted for a moment, and then she took her downstairs with satisfaction.


    The bodyguards behind him are already eccentric about this scene. Who can think of Su Mu, who has the title of ¡°blood-sucking¡±, who is acting like a silly dog ??in front of his sister?


    Anyway, when they first saw it, they almost got scared!

 Chapter 77： Sister-in-law (2)

    Su Mu took Su Chunchun and went down to the teaching building and went straight to his own sports car.


    "Let''s go back, there is me here." Su Mu waved his hand and sent the bodyguards who had been behind him.


    "Pure baby is on the train, today, my brother is your private driver." The handsome man who had just cold-faced bodyguards turned to her with a smile.


    Su Chunchun smoked the mouth of the mouth, which is what the ghosts call!


    She is such a big person, and she is still called a baby in the eyes of the public. It is really shameful... But she is not conscious at all, she is pulling her door open, and she looks forward to laughing and beckoning.


    Under the eyes of everyone, Su Chunchun had a car on his face, letting Su Muzi carefully adjust the seat for her and fasten her seat belt - did he not wear a seat belt himself?


    Su Mu has always been flying as he pleases, but as long as Su Chunchun is in his car, his car is always the most stable.


    Su Mu is still screaming along the way. "Small pure children must not be turned away by the bad guys. The men outside are not as good as your second brother. How have you taken care of you?"


    Su Chunchun wants to laugh a little. She barely endures and shifts the topic: "Second brother, how come you pick up today? Ping Shu?"


    It was mentioned by her that Su Mu thought of the previous bald words and didn''t want Su Chunchun to worry, so he just laughed and said: "I am not very busy today, I will pick up my baby sister personally... Well, I will be home soon. It is."


    Su Chunchun did not ask, but nodded with no expression, with a delicate face, black and bright big eyes, it looks particularly well-behaved.


    Su Mu this guy in front of Su Chunchun, lying will be unnatural. Fortunately, the original body is never doubtful. Otherwise, how could it be thought that their Su family is just a relatively ordinary company?


    The original Su Mu beaten people''s enthusiasm, the original body can not see, Su Chunchun can feel that it is the sternness of the knife mountain blood, I am afraid ... this time the script is not so simple.


    She remembers to hang the Raiders and the male lords who have not appeared yet. If they want to take the female lord away from such two brothers, I really look forward to seeing what kind of person is.


    I still remember that when I first went to elementary school, Su Chunchun was as delicate as a porcelain doll. It caused a lot of boys to follow her after school. This made Su Mu a big fire and felt that everyone was licking his baby sister! Then I started to go to school and forced me to pick up her hand and pick it up, like a sworn sovereignty.


    Su Bai is not the same, he will directly send the little boy who dared to hand a small note to Su Chunchun to transfer to school...


    The car quickly stopped in front of the single-family villa, and the black bodyguard stood guardfully opened the door to Su Mu.


    "Two less, Miss Three, the big and the young have been waiting for you in the living room."


    Su Mu nodded and handed the car to them, and then took Su Chunchun to the hall very naturally.


    Su Chunchun carefully turned over the memory in his original mind. It seems that the impression of this big brother is calm and gentle, and he respects even more.


    However, when she really saw each other, the line of sight was opposite, and Su Chunchun¡¯s heart was almost trembled ¨C his twilight was deep and he could not see a little emotion! She even thinks that his eyes are cold and feelingless!


    Another glare... The other side looked at her gaze and was clearly warm.


    Su Chunchun couldn''t help but get an alarm bell.


    Su Bai wore a slim shirt vest with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his nose. The look of the original expression was endlessly smiling when he saw Su Chunchun.


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe female host Su Chunchun has appeared, and the current good feeling is 88. The host is greatly fueled! ¡¿


    Su Bai was not affected by the slightest effect. He recruited beckoning, and the voice was not urgent or slow, but it was very incomparable and low-key. "Xiaochun, come over."


    Knowing that Su Bai was a Raider, Su Chunchun¡¯s face showed a light smile for a moment. She stepped forward in three or two steps and held Su Bai¡¯s arm. ¡°Big Brother, isn¡¯t it that I¡¯ve been particularly busy recently?¡±


    "If you are busy, you have to take time to come back to accompany our little princess." Su Bai caressed her long hair, and her voice was soft. "Go, go eat, have made the kitchen do your favorite dish."


    ......


    When eating, Su Mu will put Su Chunchun''s stripped shrimp neatly in front of her and said, "Pure baby will pick up and drop off my school in the past few days. Don''t run around after class, just wait for me in the classroom. Pick up."


    "How come suddenly the second brother to pick up?" Su Chunchun looked at him with some doubts, and then looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai¡¯s manners are elegant, and he slowly wipes his mouth and opens his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to your second brother. Recently, the company has nothing to do, he can¡¯t sleep.¡±


    Su Chunchun looked at Su Muliang Jingjing to please his own eyes. After a moment, he nodded. "That said first, the second brother can no longer play my classmates like the last time."


    Su Mu thought about the last time the color stared at the boy who saw his sister, and it was difficult for him. My heart is secretly thinking, not in front of her sister hands, it would first down, then secretly beat the other meal thing.


    [The host is big, that is, tomorrow, the man will have an intersection with the woman! Is it necessary to stop them? ¡¿


    The excitement of the system only evokes that Su Bai is not too light or heavy, and he knows that he can''t help but suddenly squat.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s meal is not a taste. She can hardly see any emotions from the other side. Even if he is communicating with the system, it is difficult to hear his thoughts from the dialogue.


    She has never seen such an unfathomable attacker. Secretly touching the familiar white jade hanging between the neck - she still has this secret weapon...


    ......


    On the following day, Su Chunchun was still lying in bed, and heard a gentle knock on the door.


    "Pure baby, should go to school, get up??"


    "The second brother came in..." A cautious voice, and then the door was opened with a slit. Su Mu got in and looked at the soft bed, revealing only half of the furry little brain, and could not help but laugh.


    "Is this sleep so boring?" He stepped forward to excavate Su Chunchun''s head from the bed, and couldn''t help but pinch it at the white tender cheeks. "Small lazy pig, it should be washed... I will be late. I don''t care about you..."


    Su Chunchun looked at him with a faint look. "Second brother..." The voice of the hoarse voice that had not yet awakened in the early morning was soft with a hoarseness. She lay in her bed half-squinting and extended her hands to Su Mu.


    Su Mu smiled and shook his head, reaching out and picking her up. "The second brother took you to wash."


    Subsequently, Su Chunchun enjoyed the treatment of being washed and licked in a sleep!


    When he was once again hugged back to the bed, Su Chunchun was finally awake. She blinked and yawned, then smiled and said hello, "Second brother good morning."


    "Pure baby good morning!" Suddenly hit by Su Chunchun''s rare smile, Su Mu smiled out of a big white tooth, his eyes starred, only written - "My sister universe is invincible first cute!"


    When Su Chunchun changed clothes and went downstairs, Su Mu was greeted with breakfast and said: "When I finish using breakfast, I will send you to school."


    Su Chunchun glanced around and did not see Su Bai.


    "Big brother?"


    Su Mu came over and looked a little wronged. "Hey, my second brother was busy for a morning, and the first sentence of pure baby turned out to be a big brother..."


    Su Chunchun saw that Su Mu¡¯s height of one meter and eight meters was in front of him, and the black eyes were faintly glazed with grievances. She reached out and touched his head with a light hand. ¡°The second brother worked hard.¡±


    "This is almost the same..." I got the approval of my sister. Su Mu snorted and said: "At this point, Big Brother has already gone to the company."


    Su Chunchun paused. She really couldn''t guess the thoughts of this Raiders. Generally speaking, shouldn''t it be the sensation of rushing to brush her? Especially in the morning, just wake up to this situation, but it is a good opportunity to get along well.


    She coveted breakfast, secretly thinking that no matter what the idea of ??Su Bai, today I will meet the man, he will not let it develop naturally.


    ......


    When the class was going to be fast, Su Chunchun was sent to the seat by Su Mu, and a tall and handsome man appeared in front of the class to attract the attention of a group of students.


    Su Mu put her in the seat and bent over to look at her. "Don''t run around in class, wait for me to pick you up, huh?"


    Seeing Su Chunchun''s well-behaved nod, Su Mu put down his heart, and then the line of sight swept around a circle. The sharp dawn made all the students who touched his sights shrink, and quickly recovered their eyes and dared not to look at Su Chunchun.


    ......


    After Su Mu left, Su Chunchun looked at the next four weeks, and still only the position behind him was empty.


    The teacher has stepped onto the stage to prepare for class. She secretly retracted her sight. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a long figure appeared at the door. The lazy voice was hoarse. "Sorry, I late."


    Su Chunchun stared at the man who appeared at the door. The smile on the corner of his mouth brought his own three-pointed suffocation. A pair of swords and eyebrows flew sharply, and the stars and inks were deep and deep. Only a light look at the people, it made people feel like they were being battered. The feeling of numbness!


    The girls around have already started to whisper with excitement.


    "Ah! It¡¯s Qu Yan! I saw his photo in the racing magazine! I have never been in class since he transferred to school! Today is coming!" A girl screamed.


    On the other side, he was so intoxicated. "How is he so handsome! It¡¯s fainting when he looks at him!"


    "There are not only handsome people, but also the power of the family! I haven¡¯t watched the class for so long, and the teacher still doesn¡¯t dare to treat him!"


    The male student on the side is sour and slick: "What is the use of being handsome? Isn''t it a rich second generation..."


    "What do you know? People learn to learn sports and versatility! And they are still racing champions..."


    ...... Listening to the praise of the ears, and then look at the glamorous man who is full of enthusiasm and enthusiasm. Su Chunchun is almost certain, this should be the male owner.

 Chapter 78： Sister-in-law (3)

    Even if Qu Yan was lazy and stood at the door, laughing and saying sorry words, the invisible gas field in the whole body was unaffected.


    The teacher on the podium did not have any signs of anger. However, there was some reluctant smile, pointing to the position behind Su Chunchun. "It¡¯s just not started, Qu Yan¡¯s classmates are seated first.¡±


    Qu Yan nodded and looked over his gaze, facing the pure eyes of Shang Su. He raised his eyebrows and smiled more on his lips, stepping down to his position and sitting down.


    There is a faint voice of the girl around me - "Hey, he just looked at me!" "Get it! People look at the class flower! Look over there..."


    Su Chunchun faintly felt a pair of burning glory behind him faintly falling on himself. It was a kind of gaze that was not aggression, just an appreciation. It was not annoying, just... being stared by one person would inevitably make people not Consciously heartbeat accelerated panic.


    Su Chunchun had some unnatural movements. She was slightly sideways, and she moved her eyes with great care. After she blinked her eyes, she didn¡¯t expect her eyes to smile.


    She hurriedly turned back to her head in an electric shock. For a moment, her face turned red to the earlobe, and she never dared to look back.


    Qu Yan looked at the front of the person''s earlobe red, but the face was not right, a pair of wooden face expressionless look at the blackboard.


    He didn''t consciously sneer out, holding his head in one hand and half-fingering his fingers, which was the usual action when he encountered something of great interest.


    Perhaps he heard his laughter, the front of Su Chunchun''s shoulders shaking, and then the white neck of the white hair has a faint pink.


    I secretly noticed that Qu Yan¡¯s classmates saw him staring at Su Chunchun without hesitation, and couldn¡¯t help but face each other, and then they looked like a pair of people ¨C the co-authors suddenly ran to school today for Su¡¯s classmates!


    In some ways, they are the truth.


    Qu Yan looked at the news from the dead party on the mobile phone - "How, did the little beauty of the Su family see it? See you at the old place at night?"


    Qu Yan looked up at the person who had already listened to the class at the front of the table. The finger moved and returned, "Good, by the way, bring you personally."


    Just sent in the past, after a while, the phone will beep and vibrate - "Cushing! No, you are really ready to turn people? Be careful, the two madmen of Sujia are chasing you with a gun!" ¡±


    Qu Yan chuckled and didn''t pay any attention to him. He just looked back at the back of Qianli, the person in front of him - this temper really didn''t touch the Su family!


    The teacher''s course on the podium is also a battle of war. Whoever makes Qu Yan is the person of the Qu family, the songs are both black and white, and they are especially mixed! Usually, there is a Su Chunchun that is enough for him to worry about, but Su Chunchun is a prostitute. As long as she does nothing, everything will be fine. But the temperament of Qu Yan, but the usual habitual, I heard that the reason for transferring to school is because of the previous school. The teacher was beaten to the hospital...


    However, it seems that this time Su Chunchun completely attracted his attention, the course ended smoothly, and the teacher on the podium hurriedly left the classroom.


    ......


    When she was out of school, Su Chunchun sat in the classroom and waited for him to come in accordance with Su Mu¡¯s words. The original two bodyguards had been sent back by her.


    The students around me walked almost the same. Occasionally, there were a few pretending to pack things slowly, while looking at Su Chunchun¡¯s boys, they were also scared to leave by Qu Yan¡¯s smile.


    In a short while, there are two of them left in the classroom.


    Su Chunchun is definitely determined. This person is obviously directed at her today, just to avoid her trying to find a way to get along with her. Therefore, she simply turned and looked at the man who was still staring at herself, and finally looked a little uncomfortable.


    Su Chunchun opened his face and said, "You don''t go back?"


    Qu Yan half-headed and smiled and said: "Wait for you."


    There are not many outsiders who contacted Su Chunchun. Occasionally, a few people who confessed to her often gave a cross to the two brothers of the Su family before they finished speaking half a sentence! Therefore, for this straightforward discourse, she has no power to fight, and she only looks at him for a while.


    Qu Yanxiao laughed, and the lazy tone sighed a little. "You are... very cute." It is not like the chilly appearance...


    "You, let''s go, or I will come to my second brother..." Su Chunchun said with a stuttering stance.


    "How? He would beat me with you? I''d love to meet him."


    Qu Yan¡¯s interested eyes made Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes pause. At least the original body was the first time to see such a man with rogue behavior. She seems to be too lazy to care for him, simply picking up things, carrying a small bag and going downstairs to wait for Su Mu.


    It¡¯s only a little early today, and I haven¡¯t seen Su Mu yet.


    Just then, a beautiful locomotive crossed a perfect arc in front of her and then steadily turned back to stop at her.


    Qu Yan took off the helmet and the smile on his face was dazzling and lazy. He pointed to the back and said, "Get on the bus."


    Su Chunchun took a look around, not surely whispered: "I?"


    Qu Yan put his hands on the handlebars and blinked. "Is there anyone else here?"


    This man who has never said a few words at all suddenly wants you to get on the bus, and I don¡¯t know where to come from!


    "...I don''t know you." Su Mu said, turning and turning away.


    I once thought that Qu Yan grabbed her hand, and the eyebrows bent and smiled. "My name is Qu Yan, it is your classmate in the back seat. Now I know?"


    Su Chunchun was stunned by his rogue behavior and looked at what he could not say.


    Just... Finally she slowly shook her head. "I have to wait for my second brother to pick me up."


    Qu Yan¡¯s hand pulled her closer and leaned over to her. The handsome Zhang Yan¡¯s eyebrows were tangled together, with a narrowing taste: ¡°Why are you adult, how is it like a baby, always Do you have a family to take care of you to live?"


    "You!" Su Chunchun has never been emotionally fluctuating, and her face was reddened for a moment. It was just a simple education environment that prevented her from finding a counterattack and couldn''t say half a word. Finally, I bite my teeth and turned around without hesitation.


    "Hey, I am teasing you." Qu Yan tightened her arm slightly and violently pulled her into her arms, and she was put on a helmet on her head.


    Su Chunchun was surrounded by his arms, letting him covet and carefully tie the belt to himself. In addition to Su Bai and Su Mu, she has never been so close to the boys. She only feels hot cheeks at the moment, and some of them are dull: "What do you do?"


    Qu Yan put on her helmet and watched her look like a wooden face, pinching her cheeks uncontrollably. After the reaction, a cough of concealment, "cough, seeing your life is so boring, I will take you to play."


    "But..." Su Chunchun was hesitant. It seems that there has never been an outsider who invited her to go out to play. She looked forward to it while she was entangled in the words of her two brothers.


    In the end, she still bite her teeth: "...no, I have to go home..."


    "I will send you home." However, she was interrupted by Qu Yan before she finished speaking.


    Qu Yan said, the movements on one side were unquestionable, and the people were directly dragged into the back seat.


    "Hey! Let me go!"


    The sound of the locomotive drowned the voice of Su Chunchun¡¯s protest. Her hands were held by Qu Yan¡¯s big hand and crossed to her waist. ¡°Hold me.¡±


    Su Chunchun was spoiled as a porcelain doll since he was a child. He was the first to encounter such a very unreasonable person. He immediately wanted to take back his hand with a slap.


    Qu Yanwei smiled a little, and the accelerator pedal under his feet, the locomotive banged, like a string of arrows to go out!


    "Ah! Hey..." Su Chunchun¡¯s hand, which was just about to let go, immediately scared him to his waist, and the dazzling sight of the rapid retreat even made her bite her teeth and buried her head on his back.


    Feeling the delicate hands of his waist and holding his clothes tightly, the smile on the lips of Qu Yan increased, and the banter sounded, "Hold up."


    Said, the speed of the car has increased a bit, Su Chunchun panic, and sure enough to hold tighter.


    She quietly fell on his back - the previous Qu Yan obviously wanted to see her with her, but he didn''t know. If he saw Su Mu, he would definitely not be able to go, but let her help him. .


    The cell phone in the pocket has been shaking, and Su Chunchun seems to be irritated by the speed of the locomotive.


    ......


    On the other side, Su Chun, who can''t find Su Chunchun at school, is going crazy!


    My sister¡¯s cell phone has never been picked up, which makes his face scared a bit! I was in a hurry to get on the bus, while driving along the road to find, while dialing to Su Bai.


    After the phone was connected, Su Mu¡¯s eager words came out. ¡°Big brother, pure is gone!¡±


    ......


    Su Bai stood quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, and the white shirt cuffs slightly rolled up to the small arm. He gently stroked the coffee in the cup, and the whole person took an incomparably elegant and calm charm.


    He is not in a hurry, the system is in a hurry, [the host is greatly embarrassed! The man has taken the hostess to pick up the car! Are we still not looking for someone? ¡¿


    Su Bai slowly put down the cup, [we go back. ¡¿


    The system is awkward, [hey? ¡¿


    Su Bai smiled and turned and took the jacket.


    [Wait for her to come back. ¡¿


    The system lingered for a while and finally got excited! - Oops, the host is about to start!

 Chapter 79： Sister-in-law (4)

    Qu Yan with Su Chunchun, all the way to the wind! She has never been in such a stimulating car, tightly behind the smoldering, no sound at all.


    Qu Yan just started to smile, and the back is strange. Generally, this situation will not scare and scream, or be nervous or vent or relax... but Su Chunchun has no sound at all, he blinked his eyes, "how Are you scared to speak?"


    There was no response after a long time, and Qu Yan¡¯s heart was inexplicably panic. He slowly lowered his speed and parked his car on the side of the road.


    He turned his head. "Hey, is it okay?"


    Su Chunchun did not have a half-point reaction, and the hands around his waist did not show signs of loosening. Qu Yan''s handsome eyebrows wrinkled, raised his hand and took off his helmet. His big hand covered the white back of his hand, but he was shocked by the cold hand. He hurriedly grabbed her hand and turned to look at her.


    Su Chunchun is closing his eyes, the beautiful eyebrows are tightened, the delicate little face is wrinkled into a ball, and his face is pale and sweaty!


    Qu Yan looked a little urgent, and quickly rolled over and got off, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Chunchun slowly returned to God, and the black eyes fell on his face. The wet eyelashes trembled slowly. Qu Yan only felt that his heart seemed to be beating.


    Su Chunchun couldn''t speak, but he squeezed his clothes. The pale look revealed a bit of fragility.


    If someone used to show this weakness because of the speed of the car too fast, Qu Yan could not raise his eyebrows and sneer, but now he meets Su Chunchun, and he then regrets that he wants to tease her and open so fast!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s not good for me, I shouldn''t drive it so fast..." He held her in her arms and held her hand gently.


    After a while, Su Chunchun¡¯s spirit was finally better, and she only reacted to her own dependence on Qu Yan¡¯s arms! She was embarrassed to push him away and whispered: "It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s me... the car drives too fast, and I will think of something in my heart, I will be afraid...¡±


    Qu Yan saw her saying that her face was also dimmed. She thought of her death in a car accident when she was a child, and she was somewhat remorse.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will take you out to play, there will be nothing wrong with it." He leaned over and touched her frustrated head, and brought a few lazy smiles to ease the hearts of the people. "From here My friends are not far away, we are slower."


    Su Chunchun nodded. This time, the speed of Yan Yan was not fast. It was very comfortable and comfortable to meet the small wind.


    Qu Yan took her to the top of the mountain and stood on it, almost able to see the night view of the city.


    When they arrived, they heard someone screaming. "Hey, I saw Qu Yan running so slowly for the first time?"


    When Qu Yan¡¯s car was near, several people looked at Su Chunchun, who was sitting behind his locomotive, and blinked at all.


    "No wonder it¡¯s so slow, it¡¯s afraid of falling and touching the baby behind!"


    Qu Yan took Su Chunchun off the car, and walked over the hammered man who punched the fist and smiled and said: "Is it enough?"


    The man looks good, but his figure is thin and thin. He screams and screams. "I am not happy for you."


    He said that he turned to Su Chunchun and extended his hand: "Hello, hello, I am Hou Ming, a good buddy of Qu Yan."


    Su Chunchun did enough for the first time to make friends. "My name is Su Chunchun, Qu Yan''s... classmates." She said that she looked at the hand that had been extended, and she slowly extended her hand.


    Qu Yan grasped her hand and squinted at her very naturally. "Don''t worry about him, go, I will take you to see, the night view is good."


    "Hey, Qu Yan, you are not moral! Don''t you hold the hand of the little beauty?" Hou Ming did not follow the ups and downs, Su Chunchun gently laughed out, which made Hou Ming''s sight again. Falling on her body, "Hey, pure little beauty, Qu Yan, this car has never been to someone else, you know..."


    "Monkey!" Qu Yan suddenly interrupted his words, Hou Ming spread his hands, "Oh, know you baby. Then go and run around?"


    Qu Yan looked at Su Chunchun and turned to say: "Today you go to play, I will go first."


    "Oh, come on, you have a companion today, we are more than one!" Hou Ming was anxious. "You didn''t say that in the morning..."


    "Don''t make trouble." Qu Yan interrupted him, and the lazy smile only flickered, his eyes already implied.


    Hou Mingzhen touched his nose. "Okay, okay, then we played." He said that he was greeting a few people, and Qu Yan was relieved.


    Su Chunchun behind him gently opened his mouth. "You can also play, I am fine."


    "Always the first, it doesn''t mean anything." Qu Yan squinted and narrowed his eyes.


    He found a place to sit down and smashed her leg and waved her. "Occasionally, it is not bad to sit down and enjoy the scenery. Here you can see the night view of the city, come over."


    Su Chunchun slowly walked over to sit next to him, looking far away, and the little lights spread under the night.


    "It''s so beautiful, I feel that my whole mood is relaxed."


    Su Chunchun said with a smile, turned to look at him, but he saw Qu Yanzheng looking at her.


    "What''s wrong?" She hesitated to touch her face, but she didn''t know that the flashing lights merged into her dark eyes with her sly night.


    Qu Yan gradually approached unconsciously, and Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes widened and looked at his magnified face.


    suddenly--


    "Oh cut!"


    Su Chunchun made a loud sneeze.


    She hesitated and licked her nose, and looked at Qu Yan with some helplessness. "That, I didn''t mean it..."


    Qu Yan had a moment, and then she couldn¡¯t help herself with this dull look. "You are really..."


    He took off his coat and put it on Su Chunchun. "Let''s go, it''s cold at night, I will send you back, don''t catch cold." He said, standing up and reaching for Su Chunchun from the ground.


    Along the way, the atmosphere between the two was a bit strange.


    Until Qu Yan quickly sent Su Chunchun to his home, Su Chunchun suddenly opened his mouth and let Qu Yan let her down when she was still some distance away from Sujia.


    She got out of the car and paused, only to remember to give her clothes to Qu Yan.


    "this is for you."


    Qu Yan looked at the clothes for a while, smiled and reached for it.


    "Is there something tonight on the weekend? I will pick you up."


    Su Chunchun thought for a while, or shook his head, hesitatingly said: "My brothers will not let me out."


    Qu Yan looks a little helpless, "Okay. Go back, I watched you go back and go."


    Su Chunchun''s face is inexplicably red, and her eyes flicker like an endless star. It is half-baked, and she only shakes the bag in her hand and turns away step by step.


    After walking for a while, she paused and looked back to see that Qu Yan seemed to be still looking at her in the same place. Her look was slightly moving and she suddenly ran back.


    Qu Yan was a little embarrassed, sat up straight and looked at her, wondering: "What happened?"


    Su Chunchun seems to have made great determination, pointing to the distance, gently said: "Tomorrow, waiting for me at the bus station over there."


    Qu Yan glanced in the direction of her finger, and the smile on her lips became uncontrolled. "Good."


    Su Chunchun did not stop this time, turned and walked away quickly.


    On the other side, Qu Yan didn''t see Su Chunchun''s figure until he left the car. It was only because the stern party¡¯s words evoked curiosity and went to school to see it, but now... Qu Yan feels that today¡¯s mood is inexplicable.


    ......


    Su Chunchun¡¯s mobile phone had no power, and when she returned to Su¡¯s home all the way, there was a rush to welcome the next person.


    "Miss Miss, you can come back! The big and the young are waiting for you in the living room, and the second is still looking for you outside."


    Su Chunchun was shocked and ran to the living room with the bag.


    She pushed the door open and looked at the white smudges on the white hair.


    "Big brother, I am back..."


    "Let''s say, what have you gone?" Su Bai''s low voice sounded slowly.


    It seems that Su Bai did not look at her face and made her look a little scared. Su Chunchun did not consciously shrink her shoulders. "Big brother, sorry, I..."


    She couldn''t tell her for a long time, and her big brother''s means she knew it from an early age. She didn''t want Qu Yan to disappear with her like a little friend when she was a child.


    Su Bai easily read through her thoughts, not to mention that he knew what she had done.


    He showed a slight helpless smile. "It seems that Xiaochun grew up and has his own secret. Just, those outside are too dangerous, and the big brother is also for you."


    "Big brother, I just want to make a friend." Su Chunchun explained some eagerly.


    Su Bai waved his hand and pointed to the mobile phone on the table. "Well, give your brother a call. He is estimated to be crazy outside."


    Su Chunchun heard aloud and sighed, and quickly picked up the phone and dialed the phone of Su Mu.


    The phone was quickly connected, and there was a violent voice coming over there - "I tell you, don''t bother me unless there is pure news!"


    "Second brother, it is me..." Su Chunchun was scared by him, and some whispered.


    "Xiaochuner?" A sudden brake sounded, and then Su Mu¡¯s hurried voice was soft and nervous. "You are at home now? I will be back soon! Five minutes!"


    His voice has not fallen, Su Chunchun has heard the rapid sound of the car, she opened her mouth, worried: "Second brother, I am waiting for you at home, you drive slowly, pay attention to safety."


    Just there was already hanging the phone, Su Chunchun looked at the phone, and turned his head and looked at Su Bai.


    Su Bai seems to be angry as well. He looks cold and can''t do it. He focuses on the magazine in his hand. The lightly fluttering road: "You can find a way to explain it to your second brother. He has no urgency to eat from afternoon to evening. ¡±


    This made Su Chunchun more uneasy, turning his head and staring straight at the door.


    Su Mu said that it was five minutes. Almost a little while, the door was pushed away.


    "Second brother!" Su Chunchun immediately stood up and looked at him.


    Su Mu¡¯s suit was messy, and the shirt button was untied. At this time, the rapid running was still breathing, but it was directed at Su Chunchun.


    "Pure!" He reached out and grabbed the man. After carefully scrutinizing it and making sure that nothing was done, he let out a sigh of relief, and then he took the man into his arms.


    Su Chunchun was tightly hugged by his powerful arms. He could almost feel the hot temperature on his body through a thin shirt. The heart of his chest was telling his panic!


    Until the real person was held in his arms, Su Mu was able to really let go of his heart, and even after a burst of endless fears came up.


    He loosened his arms and put his hands on her shoulders. "Why are you not answering the phone, Xiaojin, you are scared to death, do you know?"


    Su Chunchun¡¯s soft and soft voice is full of apologies. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t hear the sound in my mobile phone. Then I lost my phone, so I didn¡¯t tell my second brother, I¡¯m really sorry...¡±


    "This is a broken mobile phone! Second brother will give you a new one tomorrow!" Su Mu brows wrinkled, hoarse voice can not resist the tension and fear, "but purely where are you going? Not letting you wait for me after class Pick you up?"


    "I, I was waiting for you after class, but you always don''t come, I will..." Su Chunchun paused, she looked at Su Bai, of course, could not tell Su Mu, or Su Mu''s character, midnight I will take people to swear!


    "I am going to come back first... I lost my way..." Su Chunchun also had some guilty conceit, ambiguously shifting the topic, with some guilty panic in the eyebrows, and his eyes were a little red.


    Su Mu was originally full of anger, especially after the extreme fear that his whole person was tense and suppressed for an afternoon, but he would never get angry with Su Chunchun, not to mention that Su Chunchun only had a slightly sad look and he was half-ignited. I couldn¡¯t send it out, only the panic, and stunned her. ¡°Well, it¡¯s not good for the second brother. It¡¯s a bit of a delay on the road. Pure baby is fine, come back safely...¡±


    Su Chunchun was bent over and leaned over to stare at himself in front of him. He laughed and hurriedly rushed to collect it. He hurriedly assured: "I know that my second brother is for me, this time I am wrong, next time. It won''t be."


    Su Mu touched her head and sighed. "My family''s pure baby is the most sensible!"


    Su Chunchun was a little embarrassed to shrink his neck, and then he thought of something, some apologies: "You haven''t eaten yet, I went to see if the kitchen has eaten..."


    She said that she wanted to go to the kitchen. Su Mu took her. "What? You haven¡¯t eaten yet?" He said that he couldn¡¯t help, and turned to Su Bai. He looked guilty. "Big brother, pure is back. For a long time, you don''t know how to arrange dinner for her?"


    Su Bai calmly sat on the side of the sofa, heard the words and raised his eyebrows, like a smile and looked at the eyes of Su Chunchun, she brushed the red face, the guilty of the beginning.


    Su Bai¡¯s faint opening, ¡°It¡¯s time to make her long-term memory, such a dangerous thing, a person who has no money outside and no power, what should I do if something goes wrong?¡±


    Su Chunchun¡¯s head has already fallen to the ground, and the look is faintly wronged!


    Su Mu can''t stand anymore, interrupting Su Bai. "Big brother, pure baby is coming back. You can say less." He said, holding Su Chunchun sitting at the table and pinching her face. "You wait." I am going to make people cook."


    "I still want you to teach her some lesson, I didn''t expect it... I really can''t count on you..." Su Bai smiled and shook his head. "Well, dinner is already ready, serve."


    ......


    After dinner, Su Chunchun has gone upstairs, but Su Mu is looking at Su Bai. "Big brother, do you think that pure is a bit strange today?"


    Su Bai looked at Su Chunchun''s room upstairs, and looked at Su Mu, who was tangled with a frowning brow, and slowly spoke. "My sister grew up, of course, I will have my own little secret."


    "What?" When Su Mu reacted, he suddenly took a table! "Which is not a long-eyed little scorpion dare to hook up my sister! I don''t want to live!" My heart is secretly decided to check the person who recently approached Su Chunchun! It seems that they all need him to teach the rules of being a man!


    ......


    In the evening, Su Chunchun was lying on the bed, thinking about the performance of Su Bai, and he could not see through it. After all, what he did was like an ordinary brother.


    Suddenly, a low-pitched voice rang softly, "Asleep?"


    Su Chunchun immediately sounded the alarm bell and revived the spirit. She immediately turned her back to face him.


    Su Bai picked up his eyebrows. "How, angry shouldn''t it be me?"


    Su Chunchun heard a squat and climbed up to stare at him. "Big brother doesn''t hurt me."


    Her straightforward statement is aggrieved, and people can''t help but feel a little pain.


    Su Bai shook his head helplessly. "Are you still wronged? I was confused by you."


    Su Chunchun did not speak, Su Bai sat down to the bed and pinched her little face. "Xiao Chun, Big Brother is doing everything because he wants to give you the most security. Except myself, all the uncertain factors, I I don''t want him to appear next to you."


    Su Chunchun seems to understand the appearance of non-understanding, hesitantly said: "Isn''t the second brother?"


    Su Bai suddenly paused and looked helpless. "You will understand later, well, sleep."


    He said to help her lick the quilt, Su Chunchun cleverly closed his eyes.


    Finally shot! ... Is this to let her only trust him alone? ......


    As long as there is action, she can always find flaws as soon as she starts to act.


    ......


    The next day, I thought of a good place with Qu Yan. Su Chunchun got up and got up and dressed up early. When she went downstairs, she saw Su Bai.


    She stood up and pulled the clothes, and some were at a loss. "Big brother, are you at home?"


    ¡°Well?¡± Su Bai was wearing a light-colored sweater at home today, and it looked more and more wide-shouldered and narrow-shouldered. It was elegant in casual, especially the wide neckline revealing a beautiful collarbone, but it changed the past to be calm and restrained. A little bit of temptation.


    "Did dressed so beautiful, is it going to go out for a date?" He looked at her up and down, casually talking, coveting a coffee.


    "Ah? I, I don''t wear beautiful clothes that day?" Su Chunchun stuttered and sat down at the table, took a piece of bread, and took a bite.


    "Hey, where did the second brother go?" Su Chunchun discovered that Su Mu was not at home.


    Su Baiwei smiled and smiled. "It is estimated that it is a matter of teaching others."


    Su Chunchun secretly vomits, and Su Mu teaches people why? Teach with your fist!


    Looking at the appearance of Su Bai, the half-point of calmness and silence is not enough to stop her from seeing the signs of Qu Yan. Does he really care?


    I thought that he had instilled in her consciousness that he could only trust him yesterday, and thought that he should be doing it. Why didn¡¯t he have any action today?


    Thinking this way, Su Chunchun, while eating breakfast, looked up at the time from time to time, a bit of absent-minded appearance.


    Su Bai looked at her and smiled slightly. "There is an appointment, but today, the phone can not be turned off."


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun paused, and then a pair of embarrassed spit out of the tongue, picked up the small bag and got up and waved. "That big brother, I will go first. I will come back soon!"


    She just came out the door and probed her head in. "Big brother, if the second brother is back, don''t tell him!"


    Su Bai smiled and shook his head. When she walked away, the smile converges and her look fades.

 Chapter 80： Sister-in-law (5)

    Su Chunchun got the permission of Su Bai, and some small excitement came out of the door.


    [The host is big! You know that the woman owner is going out to play with the man, why not stop them? ¡¿ Seeing the female host is getting better and better for the male lord, the system is not eager.


    Su Bai is a leisurely close to the newspaper, a faint opening, [I can stop them from meeting, but this will not only give me a good impression, but also increase the rebellious mentality, the embarrassing Xiaoxiao will quickly heat up, will only help them feel good Rise only. What''s more, just not letting them meet can''t solve the problem fundamentally. ¡¿


    Although as always, Su Bai said that it makes sense, but the system is still awkward, [then let us let them develop? do nothing? ¡¿


    Su Bai smiled deeper. [Now I don''t have to do any traps because he has left a loophole from the beginning. The higher the female host¡¯s affection for him, the cleaner the break will be when the later loopholes appear. ¡¿


    The system is a little excited, [the host is great! Then we? ¡¿


    [waiting. ¡¿ Su Bai faintly spit out two words and reopened the newspaper.


    ......


    On the other side, Su Chunchun kicked the small leather shoes and walked briskly to the bus station. She did not believe that Su Bai would let her become closer to the male owner and remained indifferent!


    Su Chunchun walked all the way to the station, but did not see the scene of Qu Yan, could not help but slow down, some uncontrollable left and right looked around.


    Just then, a beautiful tail of Qu Yan, who was hidden not far away, stopped the locomotive in front of her.


    "Come up, I thought you were not coming." He handed a helmet to her, smiled at the lips, and fixedly looked.


    "A bit of a mistake has been delayed." Su Chunchun was staring at him with some black eyes and unnaturally removed her eyes. She took the helmet and took the car. "Where are we going?"


    Qu Yan thought of the Raiders she went back to yesterday, and her lips were slightly bent and confident: "You will know when you go!"


    Su Chunchun was somewhat curious about his mysterious secrets. When he arrived at the place, he discovered that he brought her to the playground of the crowds!


    Therefore, Qu Yan is also a pure love brother who first fell in love!


    However, due to the background factors of Sujia, Su Chunchun was protected by the dripping of two brothers from small to large. Although he had not encountered danger, he did not come to the playground.


    Therefore, she is very excited, and in the face of a number of rides, there is a lot of ups and downs.


    When people came to the people, Qu Yan followed her to protect her. Suddenly, she was hit by a shoulder. Su Chunchun¡¯s body was smashed into the veins of Qu Yan. A good smell of fresh mint made her The white jade cheeks were reddish, and when they reacted, they immediately pushed people away.


    Qu Yan took her shoulder and held her up, then pretended to hold her hand inadvertently and turned and walked toward the front.


    A low voice came, "Hold me, don''t lose."


    Su Chunchun coveted her hand and was wrapped tightly by the slender fingers of the other side. She earned her earned money. The other side was tighter. She was overwhelmed and couldn¡¯t speak. She could only be red. The face of the expression follows the face of Qu Yan.


    Qu Yan saw Su Chunchun stupidly led by him, could not help but hook the lips.


    ......


    Night falls


    Qu Yan looked at Su Chunchun around him. "Hungry? I remember that there is a good smell in the store here. Let''s go, I will take you there."


    Su Chunchun didn''t want to be so smooth and smooth in the past. If everything was under the control of Su Bai, she would be too passive.


    She always has to stand on her own initiative.


    Su Chunchun suddenly appeared brightly as he followed an alley in Qu Yan. "Quyan, let''s eat this!"


    Qu Yan looked at her in the past. It turned out to be a snack street. All kinds of roadside stalls were sold on a small car with a small oil pan.


    Qu Yan frowned, he did not eat these things, he just worried that Su Chunchun had never eaten a roadside stall and would eat a bad stomach.


    "Pure, we are still..."


    "Big brother has never let me eat these things, you will not let it go... just eat it once, okay... Çú~Ñ×~"


    After playing for a day, Su Chunchun seems to have forgotten that she was still holding hands with Qu Yan. She shook her arm with a sway, and stared at him, lengthening her tone to call his name.


    Qu Yan swallowed a mouthful of water, and he found that all his willpower was not worth mentioning in front of her! He can''t resist her coquetry!


    "That said first! Don''t eat too much, taste it..."


    "Okay good!" Qu Yan has not finished, Su Chunchun nodded like a garlic, star eyes looked at him, let Qu Yan willingly pay for it.


    However, the original body is very expensive, and the stomach that will be raised all the year round has been subjected to these stimuli, not to mention that Su Chunchun has insisted on eating a lot. Sure enough, after a while, she felt that she was not quite right and her footsteps slowed down.


    Qu Yan felt that the people around him stopped and turned to look at it. He saw Su Chunchun''s pale face and sweat on his forehead. He was holding his stomach in one hand and biting his lips while dying.


    ¡°Is not comfortable?¡± Qu Yan threw away the things in her hand and hurriedly hugged her. He hurriedly pacified. ¡°Nothing, I will send you to the hospital right away.¡±


    "Pain..." Su Chun was in his arms and whispered.


    Qu Yan listened and felt distressed and anxious, and her sweat on her forehead was more than her. "Quick, I will be there soon. Just wait until I see the doctor..."


    ......


    All the way to the hospital.


    Su Chunchun has already contracted in the hospital bed. Qu Yan is in a hurry. The doctor on the side appeased: "The young man is not in a hurry. She is suffering from acute gastroenteritis caused by unclean food, and her stomach is inherently more common. People are still delicate, naturally more serious, first hang two bottles of water..."


    "Thank you doctor." Qu Yan probably also knew that something had been eaten before, but he was a little panicked when he looked at Su Chunchun''s uncomfortable appearance.


    "Qu Yan?" At this time, a low-pitched, cold and angry voice sounded, even with a heavy punch!


    Qu Yan was originally unprepared. Fortunately, he had practiced at home. The conditional reflexes raised his hand to stop. It was only a few steps. His arm was bursting with a punch. Otherwise, if the fist is hit, On his face, it is estimated that a few teeth will be lost.


    "I also said who seduce my sister, it turned out to be the little sister of the Qu family! Oh, my sister is also what you can think about? Roll!"


    Qu Yan''s face sank and looked up to the present person - standing in front of him was Su Mu who had just attacked him, and he was not ill after the Su Mu, but the light was chilling Su Bai.


    Su Mu still wants to swear again, the doctor came out, "The patient needs rest, can you be quiet?"


    Su Mu¡¯s action, when he thought of Su Chunchun¡¯s time, he couldn¡¯t take care of Qu Yan, and rushed in to see Su Chunchun.


    Qu Yan also wanted to follow him. Su Bai reached out and stopped him. His lips were slightly bent, but the light was not smiling. "The young master, don''t appear in front of Xiaochun again."


    Qu Yan sneered, and Zhang Yan¡¯s eyebrows were cold. "Why should I listen to you?"


    "This is not a request, it is a notice." Su Bai said faintly, turned and followed.


    Qu Yan''s body was stiff and clenched his fists.


    In the ward, Su Chunchun was lying quietly on the bed, and still had a little bit on his hand. The doctor on the side looked at it and nodded. "The fire has already been retired. When the two bottles of water are hung up, take some medicine and go back. Rest for two days. Only a light porridge can be enjoyed these days..."


    Su Mu wrote down a little bit, and when he turned back to see the song, he even waited at the door, could not help but frown, sneer, "Oh, why are you still here? The pure hospitalization of the injury, I see that the punch is not enough... ..."


    He said that he wanted to get up and hit it.


    "Second brother..." Su Chunchun was lying on the bed, calling him softly.


    Su Mu turned his head back, and the momentum suddenly turned from a fierce tiger to a well-behaved big cat. He rushed to her bed. "When you are pure baby, are you awake, and where is it uncomfortable?" He said and touched her again. Forehead, determined that the low-grade fever has been retired, only to let go of the heart.


    Su Chunchun looked at Qu Yan behind him. "Go back, I am fine."


    Qu Yan just nodded and said softly: "Well, I will go first."


    Su Mu only felt that the dark clouds were over, and when Su Chunchun looked at him, he looked at the pitiful look in the corner. "The pure baby turned out to ignore the second brother for the outsiders, and felt abandoned."


    Su Chunchun: ...

 Chapter 81： Sister-in-law (6)

    Su Chunchun noticed the expressionless expression of Su Bai''s face, thinking that his move should be gambling.


    Su Bai must be waiting for her to rush to Qu Yan again - only with love, will be easy to hate.


    Therefore, she has to show a different kind of smoldering, and even... the sister who has always been obedient and obedient will actually be right for a man with his brother, then... she should like the man.


    Therefore, in the face of Su Mu''s pitiful accusation, Su Chunchun did not feel assassable and helpless as usual. Instead, he was somewhat overwhelmed with a blushing face, and his eyes turned away from the window.


    Su Bai¡¯s eyes gradually became deeper, and Su Mu, who was still pretending to take the look of his sister, also found that it was wrong. His look converges for a moment, and his eyes become serious.


    Although Su Mu¡¯s performance is tense, he actually did not put Qu Yan on his heart. After all, he felt that his baby sister was kind and simple, and naturally he could not be bullied. It¡¯s just that her reaction at this time is different from the past...


    "Pure baby, do you like him?" Su Mu sat down to the bed and reached out and held Su Chunchun''s shoulder to let her look at herself. Unlike the previous jokes, Su Mu was serious and nervous at this time.


    Su Chunchun also realized that it was different, but her conditional reflex export turned out to be - "Second brother, you must not bully him!"


    As soon as the words fell, Su Chunchun had some remorse. Her white and neat teeth were slightly biting and biting her lips, and the dark eyes were like the stars shining in the night sky.


    It¡¯s just that Su Mu¡¯s face is so ugly that it¡¯s no longer the same as the previous sling. This time the coldness of the eye is almost a substantial appearance.


    "It¡¯s very good. It seems that I have to talk to him well. It¡¯s only two days. How did my baby sister look at me...¡±


    Su Mu said with a word, but Su Chunchun did not find his difference because of his shame. The delicate fingers were twisted and horned, and the soft voice screamed: "Big brother, second brother, can I still follow the next time?" He went out to play together..."


    "Pure baby, you listen to your second brother, this..."


    Su Mu was shocked and still embarrassed to think about the words to refuse, and heard a cold voice faint.


    "No."


    Su Baiping faded into a ruthless discourse, letting Su Chunchun look at him with surprise.


    This is even though the dignity is very heavy, but she has always been pampered with her, obeying her big brother, actually will be so cold and cold to reject her.


    Su Chunchun grew from small to large and never heard the word "no" directly in the mouth of two brothers! For a time, even Su Mu was a little surprised.


    "Big brother, why?..." Su Chunchun''s grievances were red.


    "But I only know two days. On the first day, you will not pick up your home phone and return home, let the family turn around in a hurry; the next day you will be sent to the hospital... Do you still want to continue to communicate with him? Do you want to regret the big things and let us regret it?"


    The reflection of the glasses makes people unable to see the deep and deep eyes under the white lens, only to feel a bit confused. However, his look was extremely strict. This is the first time that Su Chunchun saw the harsh appearance of Su Bai. He stayed on the bed for a while, and his nose was wronged, and he did not notice the concern under the other''s words.


    Su Mu saw Su Chunchun¡¯s tears in his eyes, and many more concerns were temporarily thrown aside. For a time, she wiped her tears with tears.


    "Well, the pure baby doesn''t cry..." Su Mu looked at Su Chunchun while frowning and looking at Su Bai. "Big brother, you scared Xiaochun, what can you say?"


    Su Mu turned to the baby in the arms and did not cry. The voice was gentle and gentle. "Baby, we have nothing else, just don''t worry about him, Qujia is not that simple..."


    Su Mu¡¯s temptation said that Su Chunchun had to shed tears and immediately screamed with his brain. ¡°If you want to help you test your temptation first, I will definitely make it clear, if you want to ask him to play again... ¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Su Chunchun¡¯s skeptical rhetoric, the tone was still a little screaming, and Su Mu was distressed and nodded. ¡°When did the second brother fool you? Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s raise the body first. The second brother will help you to see what the guy is like, wait for you, let''s play together..."


    Su Mu looked at her with a sigh of relief, and Su Chunchun nodded. Su Mu sighed and licked her head.


    Su Chunchun let Su Mu put himself into his arms and saw Su Bai standing in the air. She couldn''t help but glance at her, and then she was a little proud to lean on Su Mu''s arms.


    [The host is big, it¡¯s terrible! The female host¡¯s favor for you has dropped by 8! The current good feeling is 80! What happened? When I first came, I was close to 90. The host was big, you...] The system was so eager to drop the feeling of goodness, just want to say... How can the host play a good hand!


    Su Bai was not in a hurry, and even wanted to laugh at Su Chunchun¡¯s small gestures like him.


    [Even if it is simple, the woman is spoiled, because it is endlessly pampered, so unscrupulous. If this smooth life continues, she will always be a favorite little princess, and if one day, this endless love is broken...] Thinking of this, Su Bai is so excited that she can¡¯t wait to see when she is proud. The little princess will be what it looks like!


    On the other hand, in the face of Su Mu''s unconditional indulgence of Su Chunchun''s appearance, Su Bai''s face frowned, and the cold light was hurt. He moved his lips and finally said nothing. He turned and went out.


    Su Bai, who turned around, secretly hooked his lips. He suddenly felt that he had a little more interest in this task. [It seems that it is not only Qu Yan, but also Su Mu. ¡¿


    ......


    After Su Chunchun hangs the water, he is swayed by Su Mu and drives back to the Su family all the way.


    Su Bai was not seen along the way. The butler said that he locked himself in the room when he came back. He ordered the kitchen to prepare a light porridge for Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun bit his teeth, some remorseful appearances, but the little princess who has always been favored, can not afford to apologize for a time.


    When Su Mu was sent back to the bed, Su Chunchun asked quietly and carefully: "Second brother, isn''t the big brother angry with me?"


    Su Mu heard a word, watching Su Chunchun''s cautious look, and his heart was even more dissatisfied with Su Bai.


    He touched her head and softly appeated. "How can a big brother give birth to a pure baby? Hey, it will be better to sleep."


    Su Chunchun nodded, and closed his eyes.


    Su Mu gave her a cover and left the light.


    As soon as the door closed, he became sharp when he was soft, and turned and walked toward Su Bai''s study.

 Chapter 82： Sister-in-law (7)

    Su Mu walked slowly to the door of Su Bai''s study. After standing for a while, he raised his hand and tapped the two doors and walked straight in.


    Su Bai sat at the table, hands clasped to hold the squat, seeing people is him, the light is slightly stunned, but it seems to be somewhat lost.


    Su Mu approached and looked a little cold. "Big brother, you are too much today."


    His statement-like tone made Su Bai pick an eyebrow. "You came to say this? Xiao Chun is protected too well, and can''t tell the difference between people. You don''t worry that she continues to go with Qu Yan?" ¡±


    Su Bai leaned back slightly, his look was not urgent or slow, and the whole man¡¯s momentum was instantly strong.


    Su Mu did not back down, and her eyes were slightly sharp. "Even if she wants to keep her away from Qu Yan, there are ways that she does not need to make her sad."


    Su Mu¡¯s imposing manner, Su Bai immediately converges on the gas field, sighing: ¡°Amu, are you coming to quarrel with me?¡±


    Su Mu has paused, low: "... Big Brother, of course I don''t want to quarrel with you, just, you better not do things that hurt her. Otherwise, whether you are my big brother or not, I will not be merciful. of."


    Su Mu turned and left the room. Su Bai tapped the table and it was very meaningful. [It seems that the woman did not come over. Most of the time, Su Mu stopped her. Otherwise, after her character, after listening to the housekeeper¡¯s words, it must be I will be upset to see me. ¡¿


    [The host is now going to deal with Su Mu first? ¡¿


    Su Bai chuckled, [Let her rely on him first, how deep trust, how deep despair will be behind...]


    ......


    For a few days, Su Chunchun because the body needs rest, the two brothers at home do not let her go out, can only lie in bed every day.


    She is still thinking, after a few days, the man is not seen, the other party is definitely not sitting still, not sure, this evening, the window on the side of her room appeared.


    On the other side, Qu Yan didn''t see Su Chunchun for a few days. She was worried about her body. Now she can''t see anyone. There has been a bit of irritability in the eyebrows that have been lazy.


    On the third night, he finally got the action.


    The glass window flicked with a rhythm, Su Chunchun was shocked, got up and got out of bed, slowly pulling up the curtains - a beautiful face outside the window and she smiled.


    Su Chunchun was surprised to see that he couldn''t speak, Qu Yan''s lips and micro-hooks, doing a mouth-type "opening the window." After Su Chunchun opened the window and let him jump in, he held her shoulders with both hands and looked up and down a few people. He just breathed a sigh of relief. "It looks better, it is a few days without seeing and losing weight... "The words are ridiculous with the usual smirk, but the eyebrows are unspeakable gentleness."


    Su Chun pure faceless, but the look of squinting shows that she still has some troubles until now, she said with some hesitation: "How come you?"


    "I..." Qu Yan opened his mouth. Of course, he had the words to explain why he suddenly appeared here in the middle of the night - for example, as a classmate, seeing that she had not come to class for a few days, so I care about it; for example, because he brought She went to eat on the side of the road to kill her, and of course she was responsible for apologizing...


    He believes that with Su Chunchun''s personality, these excuses will certainly be convinced. It¡¯s just... he obviously didn¡¯t see anyone in a few days, and then she was full of her mind. It¡¯s just curious at first, but she seems to have any invisible attraction, so he can¡¯t stop thinking. To be close.


    In fact, he just wants to see her, even if there are no such reasons, he wants to see her every day.


    After thinking about it, Qu Yan suddenly smiled. "Because, I miss you."


    His eyebrows and eyebrows, this is the state of indescribable temperament, at this time the long eyebrows stretched, the eyebrows smiled, the eyes were like shining, watching people beat like a drum!


    "Ah..." Su Chunchun replied with a smattering of the head, and there was no expression on his face that seemed to be somewhat unresponsive.


    Qu Yan had some helpless raises her eyebrows and looked at Su Chunchun. "Stupid, can''t you understand? I think..."


    His conscientiously focused eyes are as if they will shine, and the magnetic voice is a bit lazy. It is almost suffocating, and the voice is getting lower and lower until it disappears into the lips...


    Su Chunchun hasn''t returned to God, and he feels a cold on his lips.


    He did not know how long to stay on the outside, the lips are cool, but with a good smell of fresh mint. When Su Chunchun reacted, the black eyes of the stunned moments were rounded, and the conditioned reflexes wanted to retreat.


    Qu Yan was long expected her reaction, the long arm stretched it out, the ring around her waist, arms close to him, while the other hand gently lift up the back of her head. Just so close to shallow soft lips, Qu Yan will soon feel the heartbeat faster than sound.


    Su Chun-chun turned away blushing, confusion, raising his hand want to push him, "Qu Yan, what you do, Kuaifang Kai me!"


    Qu Yan has been looking for her reaction, to see her look just Xiunao, but not loathing, intense mood was relaxed, then contracted lips smile, he gently kissed her cheek grazed, "innocent you do not hate me, is not it? "


    Su Chunchun heard that the face was more blushing, but he looked at him. "Isn''t it! I hate you..." Although she said this, the wet eyes were not convincing.


    I didn¡¯t expect Qu Yan¡¯s sudden appearance of some injuries. She tightened her hands and buried her head in her shoulders. The voice was low. ¡°Don¡¯t say the two words, I will be sad...¡±


    Su Chunchun has some flustered appease for the suddenly showing weak stagnation. "Oh, I, in fact, it is not so annoying..."


    "Well?" Qu Yan was embarrassed, looking at her like a smile, and there was a half-hearted sadness in his eyes. "This is what you said."


    Su Chunchun knew that he had been teased, and he was anxious. "Oh, let me let go of it first. If you are seen by your brothers, you will be miserable!"


    "Is it?" Qu Yan looked like a meal, did not know what to think, the light and cold flashed past.


    "I think, what I said is clear enough, Master Qu."


    A faint humming sound, a figure suddenly pushed open the door and slowly approached.


    "Big brother..." Su Chunchun looked at the coming people murmured, and his eyes were a little panic.


    Su Bai, a white Tang suit, looks long and looks handsome. He doesn''t know how long he stood at the door. At this time, the pace is not urgent or slow, and the manner is light and windy, but it is a strong gas field. Can''t breathe.


    "Xiaochun, but it is not yet." He said that Su Chunchun''s words are soft but can not be refuted. Su Chunchun''s conditional reflexes stepped toward him, only to find that his wrist was tightly held by Qu Yan.


    She was shocked and looked back, and she saw that Qu Yan did not look at her, but clenched her hand and stared at Su Bai. His lazy eyes and his unbridled smile on his lips, "I am sorry, I never like to listen to other people''s orders."


    Four eyes are opposite, a strong smell of gunpowder spreads out, only the electric light flint is felt at the touch of a button.

 Chapter 83： Sister-in-law (8)

    On the one hand, the big brother who loved himself from a small pain, and the person who made his heart move for the first time, at this time, both looked at themselves, and Su Chunchun was at a loss. She looked at the eye inflammation and clenched her hand slightly white, lifting her eyes on the darkness of the black eyes of Su Bai, and her lips were opened for a moment, but she could not speak.


    Su Bai looked at Su Chunchun''s biting lip, slightly shaking his shoulders, like some distressed, his eyes turned to Qu Yan, deep as a cold pool, no emotional fluctuations of the texture only feels flustered.


    "It seems that Qu Shaoye did not put Su¡¯s words on his mind."


    Su Bai said faintly, there were countless tall black bodyguards coming in.


    Qu Yan just swept a circle, his lips were lazy and his eyes were light but he was awkward. In the end, he was young and full of enthusiasm, and he was full of arrogance, as if he did not put anything in his eyes.


    "Who hasn''t heard of the name of the boss? But unfortunately, I have never been a obedient person."


    He is not panicked at all, but Su Chunchun is more anxious than him. His eyebrows are eager to catch him. He pushes him away and turns to Su Bai. "Big brother, what are you doing? He is my friend, I am not allowed to hurt you." he!"


    "Xiaochun? You really want to be an outsider, you have to be against the big brother?" Hearing this, Su Bai seems to be somewhat injured, and then his eyes changed, watching Qu Yan''s eyes more cold.


    Qu Yan only feels that the heart is as sweet as eating honey, at least this time, Su Chunchun is standing on his side! She took Su Chunchun''s hand to push him away. The soft voice was both comforting and revealing. "Don''t worry, I didn''t want to make you embarrassed that day, so I heard your words and left, but if someone keeps blocking me with you. Together, I will not give in again and again."


    After Qu Yan finished, he pulled Su Chunchun behind him, his eyes on the white-stained, obsidian-like eyes with a radiant glow.


    In the end, it is still a young impulse. In this case, Qu Yan has no chance of winning. In this case¡­¡­


    Looking at Su Chunchun''s smashed by Qu Yan, Su Bai seems to be irritated, and his faint voice sounds chilling at the moment. "The thief who stole into the house in the middle of the night, if caught by the next person, If you accidentally lack an arm and have fewer legs, you must be very normal. What are you doing?"


    Su Bai¡¯s voice just fell, and the black people around the circle should stand down and attack the past with Qu Yan.


    Qu Yan immediately greeted him, his fists and feet are good, but there are many people in black, and there is still a wave of retreat. What''s more, with Su Bai, these people naturally have no room left, so despite the severe inflammation, they are still beaten a few times, and in a short while they are a little embarrassed.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s frightened warfare is also an incredible look. She has always been a normal bodyguard for these people, and she has never seen the appearance of these people at home, until the sound of a broken bone in front of her, she Really realized that this will continue to happen, it will happen!


    "Don''t fight! You don''t want to fight!" Su Chunchun was pale and worried. He looked worriedly surrounded by the stagnation of the face.


    Only she was carefully guarded by two black bodyguards, and she could not get close to the battle circle at all.


    She finally remembered Su Bai on one side and turned to look at him. His look was anxious. "Big brother, let them stop! Let''s fight again, Qu Yan will really..."


    She said and said, her eyes were on the black eyes of Su Bai, and the strong emotions in her face made her tremble for a moment, only to feel that the person in front of her was strange and afraid of her, and could no longer speak.


    Sue White looked at her for a moment, to appease said: "Little pure, you go to another room to rest under the bar."


    When he finished, there were people who would take her away, but it was only Su Chunchun who was willing to leave.


    Su teeth innocent, anxious eyes redness, inflammation seeing more and more tired song, regardless of whether she should ran past, where am hardened his bodyguard stopped her, and she was ready to patrol the past Qu Yan, a powerful hands grab her wrist, gently Qiaoqiao a force, Su Chun-chun has been his hold in the arms.


    Thick chest with pale Lengxiang, he reached the Soviet innocent head buried in his arms, his voice as in the past, with soft comfort, "little pure, do not look, will soon be over."


    Only this time, the Soviet Union no innocent as ever general confidence dependence, but the body tremble, she almost could not believe the man in front of their own childhood is that all sorts of pet brother, he was able to keep a straight face and the other people beaten to death.


    She only felt scared and angry at the same time, and she was wronged. She pushed Yu Bai to smack him, and the tears could not control her. "You are not my big brother! Big brother will not be like this to me. !"


    Her soft and soft voice with a heavy crying, listening to people''s hearts hurt.


    "Xiaochun..." Su Bai''s body was stiff, as if she was hurt by her words. He raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her cheek, but she opened it with her hand. Su Bai looked at her in the air. The hand, the look of a moment suddenly, the momentum of the whole body has been ruined.


    Su Chunchun looked at him like this, and could not help but also have some guilty conscience. She shrank her neck and her lips licked what she wanted to say...


    It was just that Su Bai¡¯s eyes turned to her, and the thick colors in his eyes made him unable to see his emotions. There was a feeling of heavy depression that he could not explore. Su Chunchun clenched his fists.


    "Big brother is also for your good..." Su Bai said one word: "Xiaochun, don''t believe in others, only big brother, is the most reliable..."


    Su Chunchun was originally scared by his previous look, but now it was another explosion in his words, and immediately burned in anger!


    "Big brother is not good at all, you are not allowed to hurt him! If something goes wrong, I will never forgive you!"


    Su Chunchun had a brain smashed out, and she said that she was a little bit stunned. She looked at Su Bai as if she was deeply attacked, and her heart was a little bit flustered, but the situation on the other side of the song has become more and more unfavorable.


    She bit her teeth, just want to say something, she heard a clear voice, not as strong as before, but some could not hurt.


    "Let him go."


    After Su Bai finished, the black people around him stopped their hands immediately, and took the people who had fallen to the ground in threes and threes.


    Su Chunchun seemed to have all his attention to Qu Yan at this time, and did not go to see Su Bai at all. She ran straight to Qu Yan.


    "How are you? Are you alright?"


    She looked at the bruises in his mouth, and the clothes were broken a few times. The whole person barely stood and couldn''t help but worry.


    Qu Yan is now hurting all over the body. He still looked at himself in the end. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Chunchun, he was afraid that he would have to leave an arm and leg here. It seems that with Su Chunchun, he alone can''t deal with Su Bai, not to mention that there is also a Su Mu - Qu Yan secretly decided to go back and take over the Qujia as soon as possible.


    But now... he only feels very happy.


    "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    The low voice also took some gasps. He took her in his arms. The tall figure rested on her shoulders. The weak body rested for a while. After all, he didn''t want to show weakness in front of his opponent.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s back to Su Bai, Qu Yan and his four eyes, saw Su Bai staring at the cold and sturdy appearance of his body, licking his head, and his face¡¯s open smile deepened. Just the moment, Su Bai¡¯s feelings for her ¨C really just brothers and sisters?


    After all, Su Chunchun is nothing but a foster daughter of the Su family.


    "Qu Yan..." Su Chunchun poked his chest in a small voice. "That, if you are fine, just stand up, you are heavy..."


    "Hey, hahaha..." Qu Yan couldn''t help but laughed. He stood up straight and looked at her with both hands on Su Chunchun''s shoulder. "Okay, I am leaving, you have a good rest, next time, I won''t go alone."


    He said that in the end, his eyes fell on Su Bai, which meant a long time. He then regained his gaze and touched Su Chunchun¡¯s head and jumped out from the window.


    "Oh... inexplicable..." Su Chunchun blushes and whispers. "Don''t you go alone and want to steal something?"


    ......


    [Ah! The host is big! The woman has already taken the initiative to the man! On the other hand, the system is almost in a hurry.


    Su Bai looked at Su Chunchun''s back, and she could almost imagine her whole person''s shameful appearance without seeing her expression. He chuckled, [only if you move your heart, will you be sad? it''s time. ¡¿


    [Hey, the host is big, do you want to shoot? ¡¿......


    Su Chunchun, who is facing away from Su Bai, still looks at the figure that gradually disappears from the window. His expression is as shallow and shy and sweet as a girl, but his eyes are endlessly cold.


    Until now, she finally understood his thoughts. He has to step away from the person she loves and let her be in this world, only he can believe it...


    This is not the case, but it is indeed an extremely effective method for the original flowers in the greenhouse.


    However, Su Chunchun does not care about this, but the Raiders themselves have never integrated themselves into the world. Even if they are the endless love of the original woman, he is like watching movies. , the emotions of others. So he can take care of these things.


    This kind of person will never have feelings for the protagonist in other people''s stories.


    However... Su Chunchun''s eyes are getting brighter and brighter. She has already thought of a wonderful way. Although it is extremely risky, it is almost the only chance to make him tempted.


    ......


    Su Chunchun turned around until he could not see the figure of Qu Yan again.


    At a glance, she saw that Su Bai was still standing there in a faint spot. He had no waves and a faint light, but I don¡¯t know why it was a little lonely.


    Su Chunchun was very complicated at this time. She was afraid of this big brother who was totally different from his imagination. She also had the grievances of the other party who were no longer as fond of her, and she just stood on the side of Qu Yan. The guilty conscience...


    For a time, Su Chunchun simply did not know what kind of look to face him. She lowered her head and tangled her own clothes and said nothing.


    Su Bai looked at Su Chunchun''s appearance and could see all her thoughts at a glance. It was such a simple person.


    Since Su Chunchun is not prepared to open first, Su Bai can only open himself first.


    "Xiaochun..." He whispered to her, "Is still a big brother?"


    The tone is no longer as light as before, but rather hoarse. It is obvious that Su Chunchun¡¯s previous injury hurt him. At this time, he still has some powerlessness.


    Su Chunchun looked at him and looked at him more guilty. Her fingers tightened and opened her mouth. It was still a bit awkward. "Big brother, I am just making friends, you... why do you have to Inflamed hands? Have you not been in the past?"


    Speaking of the back, Su Chunchun was a little angry, his dark eyes glared at him, and the stubborn people who looked at the appearance of Qu Yan were uncomfortable. If Su Mu is here, I am afraid that I will madly kill the heart of Qu Yan.


    Su Bai¡¯s uncontrollable body has changed. He used to be suspicious for Su Chunchun¡¯s anger, but now her appearance in protecting others will only make him more and more gloomy.


    "You want to know, why do I have to let Qu Yan stay away from you?" Su Bai stepped closer to her, Su Chunchun was shocked by his gloomy appearance. At this time, fear was the upper hand, and she unconsciously retreated. .


    "That''s because of you."


    Su Bai¡¯s sighing voice fell, Su Chunchun did not understand, but his expression made her intuitive heart panic, always felt that what he would say next would make her world turn upside down.


    She shook her head unconsciously, her look a little white. "Big brother, I, I have to rest..."


    "Why don''t you listen? You don''t want to know? These things have been in my heart for a long time. Since you want to know why, I will tell you..."


    Su Bai walked to her side, she had already posted on the wall, and she couldn¡¯t retreat. She looked at the stranger in front of her face, and Su Bai, whose mood was overturned, she was struggling with arrogance and wanted to push the person in front of me. Don''t want to hear, you go! I, I am going to find a second brother!"


    Su Chunchun was afraid of this strange man in front of him, and he only thought about going to find Su Mu.


    When Su Bai heard the name of Su Mu, his face sank two more points. He ignored her look for her own, and she saw her fear of her appearance. She was both ridiculous and smiling with some sadness. "Looking for Su Mu? You thought he Will you let you go to other men?"


    Su Chunchun earned a long time, and couldn¡¯t shake the tall figure of Su Bai. At this time, some trembling voices were crying. "Big Brother, you, what happened to you?"


    Su Bai decided to look at her. "If you are treating him like the people before, then I will definitely not take care of him, because Su Mu is enough to cook him well... but you are special to him. ""


    "When you first returned for him, when you first lied to us for him... I knew that he was different from those of the past. Because, you care about him."


    "I can tolerate others appearing around you, because they are not important to you, but I can''t tolerate them. People who are more important to me are there."


    "You know, when I found out that Qu Yan was special to you, what am I thinking?... I was thinking, killing him..."


    Su Bai¡¯s low words rang in his ears, and Su Chunchun¡¯s already shocked and completely speechless, only his eyes widened and looked at him incredulously.


    "Little pure, I only allow me to appear in your world..."


    Su Bai pinched her cheek, her eyes softly looked at her, leaning over and slowly approaching, the bed was warm and yellow, and only the eyes were full of affection.


    Su Chunchun suddenly woke up and raised his hand and pushed him away. This time, Su Bai did not have defenses and was pushed back two steps before standing to look at her.


    This evening, Su Chunchun¡¯s impact has been big enough! Su Bai¡¯s sudden confession is almost a subversion of her entire cognition...


    "Big, big brother, what are you kidding, it''s not funny at all..." Su Chunchun said stutteringly, trying to show a smile, but she was more ugly than crying.


    "Xiaochun, when did Big Brother make a joke with you?" Su Bai grabbed her wrist beforehand, his fingers forced to whiten, and his look was serious, even if Su Chunchun desperately told himself that it was just a joke.


    Su Chunchun wants to break free. She keeps shaking her head and looks like a crashing panic. "How is it, this kind of thing... you, you are my brother..."


    Su Bai¡¯s unpredictable bullying at this time, "What is the relationship, we have no blood relationship."


    Su Chunchun was scared by his possessive desires, and he shook his head in a panic. "No, no... I, for me, you can only be a brother..."


    Su Bai was very angry with her, and she blurted out at a time. "Can it be only a brother? Who is it possible? Qu Yan? Or Su Mu?"


    "Big Brother, what are you talking about?" Su Chunchun surprised him.


    "Xiaochun, no one is more sincere to you than me. No one loves you more than I do. Qu Yan will not, Su Mu will not!" Su Bai Dunton, the handsome face of the cloud is always full. Full of overbearing decisive.


    "Qu Yan is cheating on you. He is purposeful when he approaches you. Su Mu... Do you think that those who have confessed to you have transferred to school or hospitalized? They are all done by Su Mu, he is lying to you."


    "Stop!" Su Chunchun was irritated by his words, and he was angry and angry. "No, absolutely not! The second brother will never lie to me! Qu Yan...he..."


    Su Chunchun said that the more uncertain, she hangs down, holding her hands on her trembling shoulders. Su Bai said so much, not to mention the big brother who has always respected his trust. It is impossible to say that Su Chunchun is completely unbelievable.


    Su Bai touched her head with pity, and the sound of appeasement was followed by temptation. "You see, you are not sure if you are right? It doesn''t matter, you still have me, I will never lie to you, I will Always stand on your side."


    "Don''t say it!" Su Chunchun suddenly looked up and glared at him. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s pitiful appearance at the moment, there¡¯s really no deterrent.


    Su Bai stopped and looked at the pitiful Su Chunchun sighed. He bent over and hugged her.


    Su Chunchun was shocked and looked at him.


    Su Bai sighed, and the handsome face of the cloud was so helpless. "There was a mess in front of them. I have already let you pack another room. I will send you to rest."


    Su Bai took her to the newly packed room, carefully placed it on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Su Chunchun wrapped his quilt over his body, and his back was obviously not wanting to talk to him at all.


    Silence for a while, Su Bai still appease: "Xiaochun, you are too tired today, take a rest. Other things, you don''t care."


    Su Chunchun did not speak, she is indeed very confused in her heart.


    Su Bai turned and left. When he walked to the door, he turned his back to her, could not see the look, and the words of the opening were slow. "Xiaochun, the words of the big brother have already been explained. In the future, there will only be me by your side... ..."


    The door slowly closed, and Su Chunchun¡¯s shoulder was also shaking.


    The room was silent, Su Chunchun did not rest, but instead stared at the moonlight outside the window and sprinkled into the room. The eyes were sore and sore after a while, and the big drops of tears flowed down the cheeks.


    She is waiting, Su Mu has not returned yet.


    Isn¡¯t Su Bai watching other people¡¯s stories? Then pull in you too... When everything is not in your control, when you are stuck in the quagmire, you can¡¯t extricate yourself...


    My world is only you, your world, and only me...


    Su Chunchun slowly raised his hand and touched the jade on his neck, slowly sketching the thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 84： Sister-in-law (9)

    When Su Mu came back, the atmosphere of the whole villa was very wrong. He frowned and went straight to Su Chunchun''s room.


    When he arrived at the door, he let go of his footsteps and carefully held the door handle to open the door, trying to confirm whether the next Su Chunchun had fallen asleep.


    Only for the next moment, he frowned, and when he slammed the door, he raised his hand and pressed the light into the room.


    In the room, everything that was messy and broken showed that there should have been an unusually fierce battle in the room. Although I know that in the Su family, even if the Su family was demolished, Su Chunchun could not have an accident, but he was panicking in his heart. His eyebrows became more and more tight, and he turned to find someone.


    At this time, it happened to meet Ping Shu with a few people to come and clean up the room.


    When I saw him, I immediately respected it, and the voice was not loud: "Two young masters."


    "What is going on?" Su Mu sounds cold.


    "There was a little thief who broke into the lady''s room. Fortunately, the young master arrived in time and changed the room to the lady."


    Su Mu¡¯s doubts, ¡°thief? People?¡±


    "He escaped."


    Su Mu looked very cold, but waved his hand and went straight to the east building. Although Ping Shu has said that Su Chunchun has nothing to do, but Su Mu is still not assured, to personally confirm whether the next Su Chunchun is nothing.


    After all, where someone dared to break into the Su family to be a thief, but also just broke into the room of Miss Su Jia. Not to mention entering the Su family and fleeing to the other side, I am afraid that...


    Su Mu thought a hundred turns, he originally went out to investigate Qu Yan, and by the way he heard a thing that made him angry - sure enough, all men close to his sister should be humanely destroyed!


    Su Mu thought about what kind of method should be used to make Su Chunchun no longer see the smoldering, and opened the door of Su Chunchun with bare hands and walked toward the bed.


    On the pink princess bed, the quilt bulges a small bag, revealing only half of the furry head.


    Su Mu smiled a little and reached out to take the quilt down, as if he was afraid of Su Chun.


    Only the next moment, he felt that something was wrong, and the feeling of a little moistness on his hand made him scream, and immediately leaned down to take the quilt, facing the eyes of Shangsu pure pure water.


    "Pure baby? What happened? How did you cry..."


    Su Mu flustered and opened the bedside lamp, reaching out and holding the man with his quilt in his arms.


    "Second brother..." Su Chunchun saw the person who was most familiar with the closeness, and could not hold it for a moment. He cried with a crying cry, and his tears fell.


    Su Mu panicked her hands and stalked her, and carefully wiped her tears. "Well, the pure baby doesn''t cry, the second brother is here, telling the second brother who is bullying you, the second brother is helping you." he!"


    He said this, Su Chunchun did not speak, only a tearful tears.


    Su Muqian can''t do it, "Don''t you cry, baby, are you scared today?"


    Su Chunzheng ignored him, and Su Mu knew that he had guessed wrong. He tried to say: "Is it true that Qu Yan has come?"


    This time Su Chunchun paused for a while, nodded, but the tears were still falling.


    Su Mu actually guessed that it was Qu Yan. If it was a thief, how could Su Bai let him out of Sujia? Unless it is Su Chunchun, let him go.


    Su Mu took time to eat dry vinegar, and saw that Su Chunchun was still crying, I was afraid that there was one of the most important things that I did not guess.


    What else is it that makes Su Chunchun sad than this?


    Su Mu paused for a while, suddenly tempted: "Pure baby, is the big brother?"


    Su Chunchun''s movements were stiff, as if he had thought of something, his look was a bit sluggish. She slowly pushed Su Mu, raised her hands and wiped her tears. Sitting back to bed in a daze.


    Su Mu knows that he should have guessed it, and it is indeed related to Su Bai.


    He raised his hand and squeezed the cheek of Su Chunchun, and smiled. "Well, even if the big brother doesn''t let you see the smoldering again, don''t cry, the big brother is also worried about pure. However, he provokes the pure baby to cry. brother help you to beat him up, OK? come, first drink of water, dry throat cried ...... "


    Su Mu is still talking softly, but Su Chunchun is a bit tangled. She opened her mouth and shouted: "Second brother, big brother, he...he said...he likes me..."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s voice is very low. When it comes to the back, it¡¯s almost impossible to talk about, and the voice is weak and almost inaudible.


    However, Su Mu still heard it. His voice suddenly stopped, and the water in his hand was shattered.


    Su Chunchun was shocked and hurriedly took a paper towel and wiped him with water. "Two brothers, did the hand hurt?"


    She was worried about taking his palms and looking at it. Su Mu¡¯s black eyes were fixedly watching her for a while, but she quickly changed back and brought a smile. ¡°Well, my brother is fine, don¡¯t want worry."


    Su Chunchun looked at his smile as it looked, "Two brothers..."


    Su Mu¡¯s relatives touched her head, and the smile was narrow. ¡°Big brother is really bad, so I can tease pure baby like this. Even if I don¡¯t want you to meet with Qu Yan, I shouldn¡¯t scare you so much...¡±


    "Second brother, you mean, big brother is teasing me?" Su Chunchun asked with some hesitation, tears still hanging on the cheek. But Su Mu¡¯s statement instantly made her one night¡¯s uneasiness seem to have caught a life-saving straw.


    Su Mu covered the anger at the bottom of his eyes, and he still said softly on his face: "Of course, Big Brother told me last time that Xiao Chun¡¯s courage is getting bigger and bigger, so I have to fix it."


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face finally showed a smile and confirmed: ¡°Really?¡±


    "Well, when did the second brother fool you?" Su Mu smiled. "However, even the pure baby is so sad, I have to go to him to settle accounts."


    Su Chunchun took a sigh of relief and nodded and complained: "This way, Big Brother is so awful! It makes me feel upset and can''t sleep..."


    Although she said this, her eyes were filled with a relaxed smile.


    "Well, pure baby rests well, otherwise tomorrow morning, the eyes will be swollen into two peaches." Su Mu teased and laughed.


    Su Chunchun spit out his tongue and lay down in peace. Su Mu put her on the quilt and was pulled by her when she was about to leave.


    Su Chunchun stared at him with a stunned look. "Two brothers, didn''t you lie to me?"


    Her look is extraordinarily serious, and the black-and-white eyes are repressed by deep confusion.


    Su Mu tightened the other hand and almost felt the dull pain of the nail into the palm of his hand.


    He slowly pulled out a smile, "The second brother does not lie to you, sleep peacefully."


    Su Chunchun bent his lips, released his hand, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Su Mu closed the door, the smile on his face had disappeared. He walked step by step to the room of Su Bai, and the gas field was cold and embarrassing.


    ......


    So late, Su Bai did not fall asleep, he was standing quietly in front of the window, looking at the dark night.


    The door did not close, and Su Mu saw him at a glance.


    Su Bai turned around and gave him a faint look. "You are here."


    Su Mu looked at his indifferent face, and his heart was a raging anger, but... he was not Qu Yan, he knew that even if he rushed directly, he could not give him a punch.


    He slowly approached and stood in front of him.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Although Su Mu said the interrogative sentence, he used the tone of the statement.


    Su Bai smiled softly. "After I said those words, I knew that you would come to me."


    "Big Brother, you made her feel sad. I didn''t say, don''t hurt her?..." Su Mu Binghan''s eyes looked sharply at him, and it looked as if he was looking at a stranger.


    "I am not hurting her. I am just expressing my thoughts. I don''t want anyone around her to surpass my existence." Su Bai blinked. "Don''t you think so?"


    "That''s not the same." Su Mu frowned, and sneered for a moment: "You have already troubled her with such a thing. So, please, like Qu Yan, don''t approach her again."


    When Su Mu said that he did not give Su Bai the time to answer, he had to turn and leave. He turned his back to Su Bai and suddenly stopped his footsteps. The slow voice was cold. "Big Brother, the last time, I was not laughing... No matter who I am, I will not be polite."


    Looking at the icy back of Su Mu gradually drifting away, Su Bai sat on the sofa and stretched his body, chuckling, [the fish are all in the net, and the net will be closed tomorrow. ¡¿


    ......


    Early the next morning, Su Chunchun got up and carefully painted a makeup. She looked at the black and blue that could not be covered by her eyes. She slowly smiled¡ªit is today.


    When she opened the door, two tall black bodyguards were standing at the door.


    Su Chunchun was shocked and looked at them full of doubts. "What are you doing?"


    "Miss Three, the young master let us both protect you here."


    "Protection?" Su Chunchun has some doubts. "What protection? I want to see my older brother."


    "The two young masters went out early in the morning. Without the orders of the young masters, we really dare not let you go out. You should not bother us..." The two men are also embarrassed.


    Su Chun was too angry, but there was no way. He could only turn into the room, and even the lunch that the next person sent in did not eat.


    When the afternoon, she still did not see anyone, could not help but raise the voice, some grievances, "Is the big brother wanting to keep me in this small room?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Two black bodyguards saw the most favored three ladies, and they sweated for a moment on their foreheads. At this time, a long male voice rang, "Who dares to shut us pure baby."


    It turned out that Su Mugang came back from the outside and saw a black-clothed Su Mu came over. Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes lit up in a flash, "Second brother."


    Su Mu approached and looked at the two people at the door. The chills in the face made them immediately hang down the first two battles.


    Su Mu turned back and his eyes were soft and soft. He stretched out his hand and pulled Su Chunchun. "Go, the second brother took you out to play."


    Su Chunchun smiled like a flower for a moment. "Well, it¡¯s still good for the second brother."


    Su Chunchun was brought out of the Su family by Su Mu, and someone immediately ran to report to Su Bai.


    "I know, let them go." Su Bai has been standing at the window, watching Su Mu driving in the car and taking people to go.


    [System, are you ready to do everything? ¡¿


    [The host is greatly relieved, I can still do this little thing! Qu Yan and his little friend were eating at the Lishui Pavilion, and the people who were connected with Su Mu were just there. ¡¿


    [Okay, let''s pack up and prepare for it. ¡¿

 Chapter 85： Sister-in-law (10)

    Along the way, Su Chunchun sat in the position of the co-pilot and looked a little sluggish.


    Su Mu looked at the eyes even if the makeup is exquisite, still difficult to cover up Su Chunchun, some distressed. On the face, it was a smile. "Is the pure baby hungry? The second brother takes you to eat delicious."


    Su Chunchun returned to God and looked at Su Mu, as if he didn''t want him to worry about it, he also bent his lips and said, "Okay."


    Originally, Su Mu was thinking about how to tell Su Chunchun that he would leave her with her - yes, Su Mu is ready to leave with Su Chunchun.


    He understood last night, and here he could not protect Su Chunchun. Only when he is abroad, his power with Su Bai can be evenly matched.


    Just... looking at Su Chunchun¡¯s unbearable appearance, now telling her about it, I¡¯m afraid it will make her more upset.


    And he wants God to take away Su Chunchun under the eyes of Su Bai, and naturally needs help. Therefore, he is now going to meet a person, only he has the means to send them out without disturbing Su Bai.


    Su Chunchun looked quietly at the window. She intuitively felt that Su Mu had a lot of troubles at this time. He should be planning how to deal with Su Bai.


    She sighed, Su Bai is a person with a cheat, and Su Mu did all this. He should be clear.


    ......


    After waiting for the Shushui Pavilion, Su Mu took Su Chunchun to the private room and ordered a large table full of dishes. Su Chunchun is indeed hungry all day, but he still has to pretend to be a loss of appetite, picking and picking and eating.


    Su Mu did not look past, went straight to her, gave her a dish, and ordered that the dishes in the bowl must be eaten.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s ¡°difficult¡± burying his head quietly and cheerfully.


    After a while, suddenly someone knocked on the door. Su Mu looked at the people outside, and looked back at Su Chunchun, who was eating strong food. He raised his hand and touched her head. "Baby, you are here to finish the meal." I will come back to pick you up after a while."


    Seeing Su Chunchun nodded, Su Mu got up and left the room.


    When Su Mu left, Su Chunchun stopped the tableware in her hand. She seemed to have no appetite. She took the chopsticks and poked the dishes in the plate. The look was dull.


    If she didn''t guess wrong, Su Bai should act today. Then, her every move is very likely to be under Su Bai''s surveillance. Therefore, what she can do is because there is no one present, there is a slight negligence.


    Sure enough, after a while, suddenly a waiter knocked on the door and said with respect: "Miss Su, two things are done, let me take you."


    ... Su Mu is absolutely not going to let a person pick her up.


    However, Su Chunchun, who was somewhat awkward, did not have any doubts. She just nodded with a sullen look and immediately got up and followed him away.


    The waiter in front walked along the promenade with Su Chunchun until the balcony at the end stopped. "Miss Su, the second is for you to wait for him for a while."


    "I know, thank you." Su Chunchun smiled politely.


    The waiter had no expression from beginning to end, and when he took the person to the place, he immediately left.


    Su Chunchun did not care. This is a small balcony. It can clearly see the night outside, and there is a breeze blowing, but it is comfortable and comfortable.


    Just a little while, Su Chunchun knew that the person brought her to this place.


    Here you can clearly see through the window a few people downstairs to eat - that is Qu Yan. A few others, Su Chunchun only had a little impression on one of them, and it seems to be the friend she met with.


    More unfortunately, she stood in this place, just to hear their conversation clearly.


    Su Chunchun thought, she knew what Su Bai would do.


    ......


    Qu Yan went back last night and told the family to prepare to take over the family. So it has started to get busy. Tonight, just say hello to a few buddies, and come here to eat together.


    I only heard someone ask him, "I said Qu Yan, you can! Last time, I just mentioned that the two sisters who are very sweet in Sujia should be very difficult to do. I thought you didn''t get the hands in two days. Su Bai and Su Mu haven''t torn you yet?"


    Qu Yan thought of Su Chunchun¡¯s situation on the side of Su Bai¡¯s side that night. His eyes were soft and gentle, and he couldn¡¯t help but lazily curled up his mouth and said: ¡°There is no way, who makes her like me. ""


    "When you do it! We are all bad, we have lost!"...


    Hearing what he wanted, Su Chunchun didn''t stop much. He was pale in a moment, his eyes were red, and he turned and lost his soul.


    The other side of the conversation is continuing.


    Qu Yan frowned and looked at the line. "I will respect you later. She is your nephew. I have identified her in my life."


    ......


    Tears stuck in sight, and Su Chunchun walked away with no choice but to know that he stumbled along the promenade.


    At this time, she suddenly heard a familiar voice ringing from the door next to it - "What happened to you?"


    Is Su Mu?


    "Two less assured, big and small will never be aware of it. The ticket to the United States has already been booked for Miss San, just tomorrow morning. You see?"


    "Well, don''t tell pure, wait until I send her to the US."


    Just like a blue sky, I just learned that the proximity of Qu Yan is premeditated. My favorite is just the capital that he shows off, and now... the second brother who has been the most close and trusted is also deceiving himself... She thinks again Su Bai¡¯s words, perhaps, this is not the first time he lied to himself...


    "The liar is a liar..." Su Chunchun muttered, and could no longer control the body to slide down the wall. "Qu Yan lie to me, my second brother also lied to me..."


    Her shoulders trembled, and after a burst of pain, the corner of her mouth raised a mocking sneer, her pale expression gradually became numb, and she slowly got up and left the place.


    The night was so cool, the drizzle of the rain kept on, and Su Chunchun¡¯s lost soul came out from the Lishui Pavilion.


    Not far away, a car was parked. Su Bai was wearing a black umbrella in his white clothes. He was not surprised to see Su Chunchun. After all, it was under his control.


    He was so close to Su Chunchun, and waited until he had known how long he had gone. Su Chunchun was already soaked. He only supported the black umbrella and slowly approached. The umbrella covered the head of Su Chunchun. Raindrops.


    She slowly looked up and looked at the person in front of her eyes, and her look was not fluctuating. The black hair was wet, and it was tightly attached to the forehead. The face could not tell whether it was tears or rain, so I looked at the white white standing in front of me.


    Su Bai looked at her for a while, took off her coat and put it on her body. He was dressed in white, and the gentle look was like redemption. The soft voice seemed to be with a painful appeasement. "Xiaochun, I said, only the eldest brother is standing forever. Your side."


    "Only the eldest brother..." Su Chunchun looked at him, repeating a dull sentence, and suddenly laughed.


    "Qu Yan lie to me, the second brother also lie to me ... that big brother ... you will lie to me?" Su Chunchun stared at Su Bai. The dark eyes barely see any light, and it¡¯s no longer clear that it looks like a starry sky.


    Su Bai frowned and always felt that the current Su Chunchun was a bit strange, but this did not affect his next words.


    He bent his lips, his smile in the eyebrows was as warm as the spring breeze, his voice was soft but firm. "No, Big Brother will never lie to you."


    Su Chunchun smiled in a moment of satisfaction, the pale face was bloodless, but the smile was still beautiful, and the black eyes were not half-colored.


    "Well, after that, Xiaochun''s side, as long as the big brother; big brother''s side, only Xiaochun."


    Su Chunchun said one word at a time, and the next moment seemed to be unable to hold back and fainted.


    Su Bai''s face did not fluctuate, reaching out and holding people in his arms.


    [àÖ - The female host''s goodwill rose to 99! The sound of the system is a little excited, just saying and hesitating, [the host is big, the data of the female host is somewhat wrong, except that the goodness has risen to the peak, it seems that there is a blackening value...]


    Su Bai picked up his eyebrows and thought of the appearance of Su Chunchun. He felt that something was wrong. It turned out to be black.


    [That is also normal, the original greenhouse flower that is protected too well, even if it is just a blow, it can make her collapse. ¡¿


    [But even if it is blackened, then the object of revenge will not be me. Let''s go, let''s arrange everything, let Su Mu and Qu Yan chase each other. ¡¿


    He smiled and took the umbrella, took Su Chunchun into the car, and got on the bus, driving to a remote villa he had already prepared.

 Chapter 86： Sister-in-law (11)

    Su Mu talked about things, and went back to the private room to pick up Su Chunchun, but where else is there? Looking at the table and the same unmoving meals before him, Su Mu was tight and turned and rushed to find the hotel manager.


    "What about the people in this private room?" Su Mu''s face was very dark, and the sound was cold and almost fell off the ice.


    The hotel manager was shivering by his powerful gas pressure. Some of them smiled and said: "Two less, you are not letting people bring Miss Su to find you. Where did we go, we don''t know..."


    "What?" Su Mu heard his brows wrinkled. "Where is that person?"


    "Ah?" The hotel manager was so scared that he couldn''t speak, and he scanned the circle, but couldn''t find the man. "The man is strange, it must be new, I will make people Go find him over..."


    Su Mu suddenly seemed to think of something, and his eyes were a little panic. "Tune the monitor out."


    At this time, the hotel manager dared to say no, and hurriedly adjusted the monitoring related to Su Chunchun that Su Mu wanted to see.


    Su Mu quickly watched it, until Su Chunchun left the hotel alone, his heart suddenly cooled to the bottom of the valley - pure know everything...


    He took a moment, suddenly striding out of the meteor, and now the most important thing is to find Su Chunchun first.


    The rain outside was already big. Su Mu ran in the rain. The rain almost covered his eyes and could not see the road in front of him. He was soaked in black, but he still found a whole circle around the hotel.


    The pure look of the lost soul, it is impossible to go far, unless it is taken away... The more he wants to be more flustered, but at this time he alone has no way.


    Su Muzhen clenched his fists and the pain forced him to calm down.


    He suddenly turned around and went to the hotel while he was on the phone.


    "You don''t have to do anything now, go find someone."


    Su Mu sent everyone under the hand, waiting for him to return to the hotel, the hotel manager is already waiting for him, but the look on his face is more ugly than crying, "...two less, this person, not our hotel, He...he is gone..."


    Su Mu actually guessed it, so he only looked at him lightly, did not answer, then swept him, striding all the way to the room where Qu Yan everyone.


    The "touch" sounded, the door was opened, and the people in the house who were still toasting were stopped and turned to look at the man who suddenly came in.


    Su Mu was soaked, and the amount was messy. It was obviously a wolverine look, but it was cold and the cold face was chilling. They had previously been unhappy with the sudden interruption, but no one at this time could look at his eyes and say a word.


    I sat quietly on the side, shaking the spleen of the wine glass in my hand, and saw the man at the door, could not help but frown, "Su Mu?"


    He stood up with some doubts, and Su Mu did not speak a word, thinking about him walking.


    The people around him didn''t consciously give him a way. He once wanted Su Mu to come to Qu Yan. If he didn''t say anything, he would rush to the top. Qu Yan was not the opponent of Su Mu under the wrath, even if he was prepared. For a moment, there were two more wounds on his face, and his arm was numb.


    The people reacted to this, and when they saw that Qu Yan was more and more hostile to the other side, it only suppressed the fear of the bottom of the heart and stepped forward to stop Su Mu.


    "What is this for Su Ershao? Even if you are a Su family, you can''t say it without such a reason to break into it."


    Qu Yan¡¯s buddy was brave enough to go to Su Mu, but Su Mu did not pay attention to him. He looked at Qu Yan and sneered, ¡°not self-reliant.¡±


    After Su Mu finished, he turned and prepared to leave. He yelled at him, on the one hand because he made Su Chunchun sad, and on the other hand, he wanted a venting object at this time.


    "There is the ability to come again!" Qu Yan bite his teeth and anger and watched Su Mu leave. If he was not hugged by death, he was afraid to rush.


    The person around him lowered his voice and attached him to his ear to persuade him. "What are you doing? You don''t know who you are with Su Mu? You are not his opponent at all."


    Qu Yan listened to the number of dead parties around him, and it gradually calmed down. His eyes were worried and he slowly lifted his hand to wipe the blood from his mouth.


    Su Mu, who had wanted to go to the door, suddenly stopped and some taunts came. "Yes, pure already knows why you are close to her. She said that she never wants to see you again."


    After the fluttering, Su Mu left the place without stopping.


    The smoldering of the anger that just screamed behind him suddenly fell like a hail. His lips trembled and fell on the sofa. "Pure..."


    The buddies around him are somewhat worried, "Quyan..."


    Qu Yan reacted, closed his eyes, and then reluctantly calmed down his emotions. "Things don''t be as simple as Su Mu said, let people check what is going on..." He clenched his fists "And, send someone to keep an eye on Su Mu, this fist, I will never succumb."


    ......


    When Su Mu came out of the hotel, he received a call from his staff. "Two less, just received the news, the big and the young have appeared outside the hotel..."


    Su Mu was ugly in a moment, and immediately started the car and drove back to the Su house.


    He couldn''t even change the clothes that were soaked all the way, and hurriedly rushed into Su Bai''s study.


    Su Bai was sitting on the sofa and looking at the documents. He saw him rushing in. He just lifted his glasses and frowned slightly. "Come back? How do you make this?"


    Su Mu is surrounded by cold and cold, which is used to suppress the deep anger of the fundus. He stares at Su Bai and asks his words with a word: "Pure pure there?"


    Su Bai brows deeper and wrinkles. He immediately throws away the documents and stands up. "What do you mean? Xiaochun is gone?"


    His eagerness did not cover up, and Su Mu stared at him for a long while and couldn''t see anything else. The palm of his hand tightened into a fist, and he almost squeaked his bones.


    "Don''t pretend, my men saw you go to the Lishui Pavilion." Su Mu''s voice was very low, with a hoarse voice, and he heard the pain in his heart. He suddenly lifted his eyes and his dark eyes were dull. Purely handed over, otherwise, you know, this distance, I can kill anyone..."


    The two are opposite each other, and nothing is said. Su Bai condensed his look and looked at him indifferently. He suddenly smiled. "Amu, don''t you dare. Kill me, you can''t get out of here, you can''t see Xiaochun..."


    Su Mu only felt that the chest was blocked by a heavy wall, only to see his heart hurt, his face was dark.


    Looking at Su Bai still smiles with his lips, but the eyes under the lens are as cold as ice, and Su Mu can no longer control it. He directly hits the past, his movements are very fast, even if Su Bai dodge, he could not completely escape. , was hit by a fist in the cheekbones. Su Bai was not willing to suffer, almost at the same time, a boxing in the belly of Su Mu, both of them took a few steps to stand still.


    At about the same time, all around, a circle of black people suddenly surrounded, all holding pistols, black holes in the muzzle facing Su Mu.


    Su Mu squatted to the awkward abdomen and stood up. The other side of the white sputum spit out a **** water. The cold eyes looked like a dead man looking at him.


    [The host is big, can''t just kill important plot characters! ¡¿ The system felt the suicide of Su Bai, and immediately warned loudly.


    Su Bai took a deep breath and he almost brought his feelings in.


    "Stop." Su Bai stopped the black people around, looked at Su Mu, and looked a little helpless and slowly opened his mouth. "A Mu, Xiao Chun is gone, I am also anxious. The most important thing now is to find her first. Yes, you are here with me and she will not come out by myself."


    Su Mu always felt that Su Bai really wanted to kill himself, but he did not know why, suddenly changed his mind... However, after this night, there was no brotherhood between them...


    Su Mu knew that he couldn¡¯t ask for a half-point cheaper. He simply turned and left.


    First find the pure and then say that even if Su Bai hides her, he will definitely go to see her, and he just needs to hold him firmly.


    Waiting for Su Mu to go far, Su Bai waved his hand and let the black people go down.


    He raised his hand and stroked the injured cheek, and the twilight was cold. He thought that looking at himself, he could find Su Chunchun there? ... too naive, there is a systematic existence, he can completely use the foreign objects, and instantly moved to the villa where Su Chunchun is located.


    ......


    On the other hand, when Su Chunchun woke up, there was no one in the room. She glanced around and decorated the furnishings exactly the same as when she was at Sujia, but it was not Su.


    The door was pushed open. Su Chunchun looked up at the handsome man standing in the doorway.


    "Wake up?" Su Bai smiled slightly, and a white dress seemed to be an angel with a light. He came in with a bowl of porridge. "I didn''t eat much yesterday, I must be hungry. Come and try it. Big Brother cooked you porridge."


    Su Chunchun did not speak a word, and he was allowed to play with him, and only one pair of eyes stared at him without hesitation. Suddenly, her calm look changed, holding out one hand and holding Su Bai¡¯s wrist and the other hand on his cheek. ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    Her voice is different from the usual soft palate, but it seems a bit cold, but at this time it is covered by her eager concern, so Su Bai is just as usual care, comforting: "I accidentally bumped into it. Nothing serious."


    Su Chunchun stopped talking, only quietly ate the porridge he had fed.


    Su Bai saw her quiet appearance, but it was somewhat different from what she expected. After drinking a bowl of porridge, Su Bai touched her head. "Small innocence, after that, I will stay here, there will be no other people to disturb."


    Su Bai originally thought that he would say that Su Chunchun would make trouble. I thought she was just looking at him calmly. "Is Brother here?"


    Su Bai was slightly uncomfortable in her dark eyes, but she still had a gentle smile on her face. "Big Brother will always be with you."


    Su Chunchun heard that the calm look was finally broken. She bent her lips and showed a sweet smile. "Good."


    Su Bai¡¯s hand was stiff, I don¡¯t know why, it¡¯s clear that things are going well, but it¡¯s just a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at the person who smiled sweetly at him in front of him, who is extremely dependent on him, he can only blame himself for thinking more. Throw away the extra thoughts, and wait for the last good feeling to go up, he can leave the world.

 Chapter 87： Sister-in-law (12)

    Su Bai was dressed in white, and the gold-rimmed glasses frame was on the high nose. He was rolling up his sleeves and porridge in the kitchen. The golden sunlight fell on him through the window. He only felt that the whole person was warm and close.


    However, the difference is that his look is waveless, and the eyes under the lens are filled with a cold color, which makes the situation really not warm.


    The next moment, the building uploaded a "touch", Su Bai long eyebrows slightly wrinkled, immediately stopped the action in the hands, in addition to the kitchen upstairs.


    When he just walked to the stairway, he saw Su Chunchun¡¯s simple long skirt, pale and pale, with long hair on his shoulders. He was flustered and ran out of the door with bare feet.


    The sound response just made was caused by her pushing the door open.


    "Little pure..." Su Bai gently called her, her eyebrows with a soft smile.


    Seeing Su Bai''s moment, Su Chunchun''s pupils shrank and immediately ran over and buried in his arms.


    "Big Brother, where are you going?"


    Su Chunchun grabbed his clothes and screamed, his voice was sullen, and his dark eyes were still scared.


    Su Bai patted her back gently. "I didn''t go anywhere, just went to the kitchen to make breakfast for you."


    Su Bai¡¯s words are soft, but the eyes are cold.


    Su Chunchun heard that the stiff body finally relaxed. She looked up at him. "Big brother will take Xiaochun wherever he goes. Otherwise, Xiaochun will be afraid..." she said softly, originally. The dark eyes of the eyelids faded, but it looked black and terrible.


    "You..." Su Bai nodded helplessly and nodded, then bent over and hugged her up. "Just flustered and ran out, shoes are not worn, what should I do if I am cold?"


    Su Chunchun obeyed him and asked him to go to the bedroom. He didn¡¯t speak a word, and he stared at him without hesitation, as if he was afraid that he would disappear.


    Perhaps this time the attack was too big, Su Bai found Su Chunchun especially sticking to him. Even for a moment, he was not allowed to leave her sight. As long as he was not seen for a while, she would be emotional and look for him everywhere.


    Su Bai will hold Su Chunchun back to the room, and the party will be warm, but the minds of the two people will only know each other.


    [The host is big, the last time the female host feels good, how can it not go up! ¡¿


    [I have just experienced a blow, she is now extremely insecure, as long as she has been with her, careful care, the last good feelings go up sooner or later. Just, before this, it is best not to let Su Mu and Qu Yan find her, how are they over there? ¡¿


    [Quyan has already known the disappearance of the woman, and is looking for people everywhere. Su Mu did not see you in the past two days, as if he found something wrong. ¡¿


    Su Bai sighed, and Su Chunchun¡¯s dependence on him was too strong, so he had not left the villa almost three days.


    [Let''s wait for her to sleep this evening, let''s go back and see. ¡¿


    ......


    In the evening, it was confirmed that Su Chunchun was asleep, and Su Bai was exchanged with the system for space mobility skills and returned to Su Zhai.


    He made some hands and feet, let Su Mu and Qu Yan put their gaze on each other''s body.


    Looking at the time, almost as soon as Su Chunchun woke up, he took some food and returned to the villa again.


    just¡­¡­


    When he pretended to step into the villa from the outside, he was suddenly shocked by the living room.


    The furniture is swaying, and in a broken ceramic piece, Su Chunchun, a black dress, is sitting in the corner, arms around him, buried his head deep into the arms, can''t see her look, wide black. The skirt almost completely wrapped her in, only the atmosphere was extremely depressed.


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe degree of good feelings of the female host is declining. The current good feeling is 97...95...92...]


    Su Bai¡¯s color sank, and immediately put down the things in his hands and strode over.


    "Xiaochun? What''s wrong with you?" He said eagerly. Su Chunchun heard the familiar voice, and the body trembled. She slowly lifted her eyes. When she saw the su white running to her, her lips moved and her eyes moved. It is dull and dark, black and terrible.


    Su Bai was so distressed that she hugged her up. "Why didn''t you wear shoes? What if you were scratched?"


    He was a little angry, but he couldn''t bear to be angry with her, and he pressed his anger.


    Su Chunchun stared at him and finally moved. He slowly reached out and touched his cheek. The voice of his mouth was hoarse. "Big Brother, where have you been?"


    Her voice may have been due to long-time screaming and shouting, hoarseness, especially a pair of dark eyes, which made people feel a little hairy.


    Su Bai seems to be aware of why Su Chunchun is angry, and his face has become a bit apologetic for a moment. "Xiaochun is angry because he can''t find a big brother? Sorry..."


    His relatives kissed her eyelashes, and looked sincere and guilty. "It¡¯s not good for the big brother. I didn¡¯t tell you when I saw you in the morning." He said, he gestured to the previous thing, "Villa. No food, I drove to buy something. I will give you a good meal at noon, huh?"


    Su Chunchun blinked, and the fine eyelashes flickered, and the original dark eyes were lit up.


    "This way, it doesn''t matter if you don''t go looking for food..."


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe degree of good feelings of the female host has risen steadily, the current good feeling is 95...97...]


    The system''s prompt tone made Su Bai relieved, but he looked at Su Chunchun and always felt strange.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were gloomy and his eyes were bright. Looking at Su Bai¡¯s appearance was like staring at the most delicious baby. He whispered. ¡°It¡¯s not used anymore. Xiaochun doesn¡¯t want to leave the big brother, even if it¡¯s a minute... ¡±


    Su Bai was cold in the bottom of her heart, and some creepy want to put her down. The next moment, she heard the system screaming like a mad, and the sound of the screaming sound kept ringing--


    [Hey! Alarm alert! The female owner''s blackening value is increasing rapidly! ! Please pay attention to your own safety! ......


    Su Bai was stunned by the system''s rare cold and maddening voice. When he realized what he was looking at, he looked at the people in his arms, facing the pure black and deep eyes of the upper Soviet Union. Panic, I only feel terrible.


    At the same time, Su Bai suddenly suffered a pain in his waist and a sigh of relief.


    He widened his eyes and looked at the electric shock stick under the cover of Su Chunchun''s wide black dress.


    Before fainting, Su Bai only vaguely saw that Su Chunchun¡¯s lips were slowly coming to him with a sweet smile.


    And the system -


    [Zizi...alert...have foreign objects...interference...will be temporarily cut off...and the host...the nourishment...contact...]

 Chapter 88： Sister-in-law (13)

    In the room, Su Bai slowly opened his eyes, black curtains covered the window tightly, and the room was dark and dull. It was day or night. He blinked and only felt that his mind was still not clear, and it was a sting that was slightly moving his abdomen.


    Waiting for a moment, and returning to reason, he suddenly opened his eyes and wanted to get up and sit up.


    At this time, he discovered that he was tied to the bed with his limbs wide open. He only had his head to turn left and right, and other places could not move!


    The side íø blur looked at the chain at his wrist, and Su Bai¡¯s face was ugly ¨C he remembered that the woman was blackened, and the system didn¡¯t know why she suddenly lost contact... then now...


    "Big brother, you woke up..."


    The soft voice of the soft voice recalled the attention of Su Bai, and he moved his sight to Su Chunchun.


    She was still in a black dress, only under the faint light, she saw her curling up beside him, holding her chin in her hands, staring at him in the sparkling eyes.


    Su Bai''s look is dull, but the five fingers pinch the tightness, secretly bite the teeth and take a few breaths, only to suppress the endless anger of the bottom of my heart.


    He slowly bends his lips to reveal a gentle smile, and the faint voice is not too slow: "Xiaochun, what is this doing, let the big brother go away..."


    Su Chunchun looked at him with madness, and her eyes became wet because of the tangles. She shook her head for a while.


    "You can''t be embarrassed. Only in this way, the big brother will not suddenly disappear again..."


    The narrow eyes under the Su Bai lens are glaring, and the sound of the exit is soft and gentle. "How come? Big Brother will never leave Xiao Chun."


    Su Chunchun seems to be delighted by this sentence, giggling for a while, the silver bell-like pleasant laughter has not been heard by Su Bai for a long time.


    "I can''t do it... Big Brother often leaves with a little sleep, and Xiaochun can''t find it in the whole room..."


    Su Chunchun''s slender fingers slowly traced his facial features, with a bit of cool taste, accompanied by a pleasant voice, but only made people feel creepy.


    "Why did Big Brother leave me? Big Brother wants to lie to me?" She suddenly retracted her hand and her words were deep.


    Su Bai took a breath, and the next moment, she suddenly and delicately smiled: "Xiao Chun does not want to lose her big brother, so I thought for a long time, only to think of this method..."


    She said that she frowned and extended her hands to see Su Bai. "And, in order to buy good things overnight, Xiaochun¡¯s hands were scratched..."


    She grumbled and complained, and the appearance of the committee was like waiting for Su Bai to marry her.


    Su Bai''s coveted faintly can see some thin wounds on her white fingers, like being injured by the chain...


    It¡¯s so funny, the other side of the sword stabbed with blood, and hoped that the other person pity her hand so wiped?


    Su Bai didn''t have a smile on her face, she looked at her coldly, her lips were slightly sloppy, and her look looked extremely cold.


    Su Chunchun was hurt, and his eyes were reddish. He reached out and gently grasped his clothes. "Big Brother, why don''t you talk?"


    Su Bai¡¯s chest has cold anger, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not possible to pretend in front of this blackened to some metamorphosis. He wanted to isolate her and other people. I didn''t expect to be imprisoned by her. He realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, and even more worried about his heart, he has been unable to contact the system.


    Su Bai could no longer maintain the soft false feelings and became indifferent. His voice was as cold as the cold ice in the hail.


    "Untie."


    Su Chunchun slowly let go of his hand, staring at his eyes and changing his eyes, and it was the terrible look that was dark and not shiny.


    Su Baiqiang pressed down the coolness of his heart and tried to look at her calmly.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s look is faint: ¡°Big brother, you smiled at me, you are so small and uncomfortable...¡±


    Su Bai did not look at him in a word, and she was still indifferent to her red eyes.


    Su Chunchun slowly stood up and looked blank. "Big brother, you are not obedient."


    Su Bai suddenly felt a tight heart, frowning staring at her, who once thought that Su Chunchun just turned and slowly walked out of the door, the door lock slammed, the house instantly fell into a darkness, the air was silent, Su Bai only listened I can see my breathing.


    ......


    Su Chunchun went out of the door and walked only a few steps. The scene in front of her had changed with her mind to make the spacious and bright bedroom. She jumped into a comfortable and soft bed in two or two steps and rolled a few rolls.


    This space is still the last world who sent her a breakup gift, it is not the system produced, it is very useful! And she brought Su Bai into it, and she could also isolate his connection with the system. Although this ability can only last for a few days, there is still a function in this space - the flow rate of time can change with her mind.


    In this way, no matter how tenacious she is, she has time to smooth him.


    People like Su Bai, simply going to the plot will not make him tempted. In his opinion, it is a story of others. Only when he loses the perspective of God and goes through his own experience will he cause his emotional fluctuations.


    When Su Chunchun had just had this idea, he had already prepared the items such as electric shock sticks and chains, and put them in the space. Then I waited for the opportunity to shoot, just now that Su Bai handled all the follow-up matters, and chose such a remote place. Even if they disappeared for a few days, no one would come to them.


    In just a few days outside, the time in it changed with the idea of ??Su Chunchun.


    However, this time playing so big, it will definitely be discovered. Su Chunchun was a bit curious. After the Raiders, what kind of organization is it...


    Su Chunchun nested in the quilt and decided to put everything aside and sleep first. As for Su Bai, they are very similar in nature. The love of such a person will always be selfish and retain one point. Therefore, since you can''t love it, let him hate it, until it becomes a obsession that he can never let go.


    ......


    When Su Chunchun woke up, it was already the next day at noon. She was leisurely on the net, and the sound insulation performance was excellent. She did not care about how Su Bai would be locked in the **** house bed. .


    After three days of leisurely leisure, Su Chunchun turned up and turned the refrigerator in the morning, fried an egg, and after drinking a glass of milk, it floated to the door of the small black house.


    With a squeaky sound, the door was gently opened and a ray of light hit the dimly lit room.


    Suddenly, the bed suddenly rang, and Su Bai¡¯s rapid breathing sounded the chain and screamed, enough to see how urgent he wanted to see people in these three days.


    Su Chunchun slowly walked to the bedside, and looked down at the wolf man lying on the bed. Su Bai did not leave the bed for three days. He was hungry and weak, and his cheeks were thinner. His neat black hair was messed up. The regiment, who had not taken a bath for three days, had a faint smell that he could not bear.


    Although he was embarrassed, but his thin lips were still in a tight position, he still had a arrogance, staring at Su Chunchun at the bedside, and it seemed as if he had to bite a piece of meat from her.


    It is indeed extremely tough.


    but¡­¡­


    Su Chunchun looked at the sorrowful embarrassment between her eyebrows and her ugly face ¨C no food, no water, he could bear it! However, he was tied to the big bed like this, and he could only solve the problem in this place.


    With the character of Su Bai, it is absolutely impossible to accept this almost trample-like embarrassment. By the time¡­¡­


    Su Chunchun¡¯s black eyes looked at him for a while, as if he had no reaction, he turned and left without hesitation.


    Su Bai''s face was slightly white. Looking at the other side''s figure, the eyes seemed to flash at that moment, and the chapped lips trembled. In the end, they slowly closed.


    ......


    After another three days, when Su Chunchun opened the door again, there was no movement in the room. An unpleasant smell came from her but there was no reaction at all, and even the heart had some joy.


    She succeeded - in fact, Su Bai has many choices, he can choose to die to leave the world.


    But he didn''t.


    Listening to the sound of the weak but real existence, Su Chunchun knew that the first step, she won.


    Su Bai would not be willing to leave the world like this, he waited to turn over and retaliate against her!


    Su Chunchun was secretly happy, but on the surface he walked to Su Bai step by step.


    The man on the bed was lying weakly, the handsome cheeks were completely thin and recessed, leaving only the contours of the high nose, as if only the skinny bones were left, the lips were dry to crack, and the breath was weak to almost no sound. To the sound of breathing. His face was gray, his eyes were crushed like a steadfast belief.


    Su Baiqi was a hairspring, looking at Su Chunchun standing on one side, he seemed to shake, his lips trembled.


    Su Chunchun saw that he still didn''t talk, his face was so heavy that he was ready to leave.


    "...small...pure..."


    A very weak voice rang from behind.


    Su Chunchun paused and slowly turned around.


    Su Bai in the bed laboriously squeezed a smile, even if his face was gray and ugly, his cheeks were not adult, even if he was embarrassed, but the smile was still perfect, as if he was still the handsome big brother who loved her.


    Only his hand has been firmly grasped in the chain, and the nails are forced to open.


    Su Chunchun finally smiled, and the moment of joy rushed up to hug him.


    "Big brother, you laughed, it¡¯s good..."


    She held him with her relatives, and her eyes were full of smiles, as if she didn''t mind the smell of Su Bai''s body and wolf.


    "Big brother, don''t let Xiaochun feel sad again... Look at the big brother like this, Xiaochun is so distressed..." She touched his face gently, and her movements fell in love and distressed. The delicate words seemed to be forgotten. She was tossed into this look.


    Su Bai was pale and pale, and he was completely weak enough to say nothing, not to mention the fact that the whole body was as unruly as a barb, deeply plunged into his heart, and he was so heartbroken!


    He never hate a script character like he does now, hate to think that killing her is simply too cheap for her, he wants to torture her! Let her know what is called death!


    But he can''t even lift his hands now, this kind of sullen anger makes his heart hurt!


    But he just smiled and looked at Su Chunchun.


    Wait, wait for her to fall into his hands...


    Su Chunchun hugged him quietly, his eyes were smiling - want to kill me? ... This is just beginning.

 Chapter 89： Sister-in-law (14)

    With the last lesson, Su Bai was learning.


    However, Su Chunchun''s mood is especially moody. In the last second, she still smiles. The next second, I don''t know where it is angering her. She was thrown into the black house for a few days and couldn''t see anyone.


    Su Bai is going to be tortured, but as soon as he thinks he can escape from the villa, he will temporarily endure it and make a gentle look to her.


    For a month, Su Chunchun seemed to be in a good mood for his obedience, but he untied the chain on his hand.


    "Big Brother, you have to be so embarrassed..." Su Chunchun was beside him, smiling and pretty.


    Su Bai coveted his wrist, and the slender and thick eyelashes covered the cold light of his eyes. He couldn''t move his hands and feet for a long time.


    "Really..."


    His voice was low, and Su Chunchun could not help but get closer.


    "What is Big Brother talking about?"


    Su Bai looked at her and looked at her lips. The lips were slightly bent. "It¡¯s just a sigh. It¡¯s good to be free..."


    He said, before he even understood Su Chunchun, he reached out and took the ornaments on the bedside table and put it on her head.


    Su Chunchun was stunned, and he only took the key on her and untied the cockroaches on his feet. Raising his hand and rubbing his leg muscles, Su Bai got out of bed and almost did not adapt to the feeling of standing on the ground.


    After a pause, he tied Su Chunchun with his hands and feet, and looked at the person who closed his eyes in the bed. An inexplicable joy almost filled his heart. He reached out and touched her facial features little by little. Low and low words are pleasant and affectionate -


    "I will be good, good, report, and answer your care these days..."


    After checking that Su Chunchun could not break free, he turned to the door with confidence.


    At the moment, he can''t get in touch with the system, and he still needs to determine how the situation is outside during the period when he is not there.


    Just, where is this...


    Su Bai walked out of the villa and looked at the completely strange place in front of him, and a burst of emotions came in his heart.


    He tried to calm down and walked along the route in memory, only to find that no matter how he walked, he would finally return to the original point and return to the door of the villa.


    When he stood at the door of the villa again, his forehead was full of cold sweat - why did he simply walk out?


    Su Bai did not dare to think deeply, the more he thought, the more he was flustered.


    At this time, a sweet and chilly sound sounded slowly -


    "Big Brother, where are you going?"


    Su Chunchun slowly came over and looked blank.


    Su Bai looked at her intact and gradually approached. She had never been able to climb the back after a while. He unconsciously rolled his throat and swallowed his mouth. The voice of the opening was a little trembling. "Where is this? This is not My villa!"


    Su Chunchun smiled and smiled. "This is certainly not your villa. It¡¯s just that I see you like the place very much, so I will decorate it exactly the same... How, don''t you like it? Then I changed the decoration... ¡±


    She said, just thinking about the electric turn, the scene in front of it has become the appearance of the Su family.


    "Big brother, does this like it?" Su Chunchun looked at Su Bai with a good death.


    Su Bai couldn''t speak, clenched his fists, his forehead was all fine cold sweat, and he had a difficult opening. "You... how come you..."


    Su Chunmei smiled apologetically. "Scared my big brother? I was shocked when I first found out here. As long as I thought, I could enter this place. No one can find me..."


    She paused and looked at Su Bai''s expression and became sweet. "So, when I want to be with my eldest brother, I think of this place. There are only two of us in this world. Big brother can rest assured that no one will bother. our¡­¡­"


    Su Bai looked at her smile, and her heart trembled.


    "madman!"


    He realized how terrible this person was. He even forgot that this is just a script world. This person is just a bunch of data! It is a madman standing in front of him now! A demon!


    "no, I can not!"


    No system, no cuddling! Not even anyone else, only this crazy man in front! Is he really going to be here, with this crazy man for a lifetime!


    "No! I don''t want to stay here! I want to go out... I want to go out!"


    Su Bai turned and ran backward like crazy, trying to stay away from Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun just stood still and looked at him quietly. When he ran to exhaustion and fell to the ground, he slowly lifted it, and he stood still in front of Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun bent her lips, so she said that she really liked this space gift.


    "Big brother, useless, in this, I am the **** of this world."


    Su Chunchun was condescending to look at Su Bai, who was tired and gasping on the ground.


    "Big Brother, you said, will always be with me, never leave me, have you forgotten?"


    The soft, soft voice sounds like a fate at this time. She slowly lifted the iron rod in her hand, and Su Bai was like what she realized, her tongue was knotting -


    "You... what are you going to do?"


    Su Chunchun licked his head and looked very distressed. "Big brother, I am so scared... I only have you, so I have to find a way for you to run away... so that you will stay with me..."


    If it weren''t for the iron stick in her hand, it would be really pitiful to rely on her tone of voice.


    Su Bai had been unable to speak, and his face was pale, only shaking his head and struggling to climb backwards.


    Su Chunchun walked over to him and smiled calmly. "Big brother will endure a bit, it may be a little painful..."


    Her voice did not fall, and the stick in her hand had already waved against Su Bai¡¯s legs.


    "what!¡­¡­"


    ......


    When Su Bai woke up, his legs were not so painful, no... it should be said that he did not feel at all.


    He returned to the previous big bed, this time Su Chunchun did not lock him.


    Because it is not necessary at all.


    If it is said that the body that was previously locked up is his body, then this time, it is the lock of his heart.


    Even if he climbed out of the room, he couldn''t get out of the world.


    His legs... Su Bai''s eyes are red, almost trembled and touched the unconscious legs.


    "Squeaky", the door was gently pushed open, Su Chunchun''s well-behaved end came with a bowl of porridge, "Big Brother, are you hungry?"


    Su Bai heard this voice and looked at the past with an endless hate. Only when he touched Su Chunchun¡¯s cold eyes, his heart trembled and his hatred faded, leaving only fear in his eyes.


    Su Chunchun smiled. She sat down at the bed and picked up a spoonful of porridge and handed it to his lips.


    Su Bai gradually lost his eyes. When she saw her, her conditional reflexes were shaking. He couldn¡¯t eat anything at all, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse. He could only let her toss.


    Su Chunchun seems to like him very much like this obedient, especially gentle to him.


    When he finished eating a bowl of porridge, Su Chunchun¡¯s relatives kissed his cheek. ¡°Big brother is good...¡±


    After a series of brutal destruction by Su Chunchun, the behavior of such relatives almost made Su Bai somewhat flattered.


    All day, Su Chunchun did not explain his legs. He only stayed in bed, letting Su Chunchun take care of him. Without her orders, he could not even say a word.


    The face is sluggish as if it were just an obedient doll.


    Only at night in the dead of night, watching the girl who curled up in her arms and slept sweetly, the deepest part of Su Bai¡¯s heart was crushed and killed, which would destroy the hatred of the whole person and make him unable to control it. Hand, licked her neck.


    His hand is shaking, and his heart is shaking with fear.


    However, the hatred of the bones makes him nervous and almost wants to collapse.


    ...dead, kill her directly!


    At this moment, Su Chunchun suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him coldly.


    Su Bai¡¯s hand was shaking, and Su Chunchun easily broke away from his restraint and sat up.


    Su Bai immediately retired, his body was shaking, and he wanted to squat into the foot.


    Su Chunchun looked at him for a while and suddenly smiled. She whispered: "Big brother, don''t worry, you can''t hurt me in this world."


    This lightly fluttering annihilation of Su Bai¡¯s igniting head, the body trembled even more, Su Bai opened his mouth and wanted to say something to please her, just...


    Su Chunchun slowly got out of bed and left the room without saying a word.


    This time, Su Chunchun left him here for half a month.


    No one talks, no network, no communication, no food...


    When Su Chunchun was free to open the door again, Su Bai had been tortured and not adult.


    Su Chunchun had to admire him. The things that can be eaten in the room are basically like being smashed by the beasts.


    Su Bai clothes are broken, I don¡¯t know how many times I climbed in every corner of the room. The sudden light made him cover his eyes uncomfortably.


    "Big brother..."


    Hearing this familiar and unfamiliar voice, as if he had already carved into his bones, let him shiver and hug himself.


    For a long while, I didn¡¯t hear the next move of Su Chunchun. Su Bai slowly looked up at the door and waited to see Su Chunchun¡¯s expressionless standing there, as if the next moment would close the door and leave, he quickly climbed unconsciously. In the past, looking at Su Chunchun''s eyes, it seems to be looking at redemption, pure and bright, and slightly pleasing.


    He opened his mouth, "Xiaochun, I... I was wrong..."


    She reached out and hugged him. The voice was soft, gentle and inclusive. "Big brother, if you know it is wrong, Xiaochun does not blame you..."


    Su Bai shivered a little, but still reflected the smile of the conditioned condition.


    At that moment, Su Chunchun knew that she had succeeded. She had already sealed the ice of the bitter hatred into the deepest part of his heart, leaving only the slyness behind it and the fear behind it.


    ......


    Su Chunchun took care of Su Bai for a period of time, but he recovered quickly. He also gave him a wheelchair. When he was in a good mood, he would push him out to go shopping.


    Su Bai¡¯s body was hurt in the end, not as strong as before, and the face that had not seen the sun for a long time was a little pale with morbidity, but the tall nose with glasses kept him whole and beautiful.


    Su Chunchun did not really want to grind him to have no personality of her own. She did not worry that Su Bai would choose to die. Because, Su Chunchun gave him humiliation, I believe that he will never forget in his life; if he does not report this hatred, he will never allow himself to die. Therefore, every time she wants to play with him, she will save him softly.


    The days are just like this. Su Chunchun is still in a bad mood for three days. He is in a good mood. He will gently accompany Su Bai to read the book and bask in the sun. If he is in a bad mood, he will disappear for a while without a word. Su Bai only I can be locked up in the dark room alone.


    Time has passed this for two years. After a long time, Su Bai gradually treated all things with extreme emotions, except for the complex obsession with Su Chunchun. Su Bai has been extremely sensitive to her emotions. She slightly moved her eyebrows, and Su Bai knew if she would be in a bad mood. Even consciously shut himself into the dark room, so as not to upset her; and each time Su Chunchun is a little better for him, he only feels flattered.


    If there is another person in the world who cares about him, it must be Su Chunchun.


    Up to now, he doesn''t care about anything, only Su Chunchun, whether he wants to kill her or want to torture her, as long as there is a little chance - in the heart of his doll-like obedience, the ice is sealed by the endless Read.

 Chapter 90： Sister-in-law (end)

    When Su Chunchun did not lose his temper, the atmosphere between the two was warm. Su Bai was wearing a white turtleneck sweater and flipping a book in a wheelchair; Su Chunchun was lying on his lap on the side of a delicate black dress, playing games boring.


    Occasionally, when she stopped, Su Bai picked up a grape and fed it into her mouth.


    I just don''t know if there is a bit of truth in this.


    Compared with the past, Su Bai has had great freedom. His face is still gentle and quiet. Only Su Chunchun knows that if he gives him a little chance, his endless hatred will be like Mars.ৠ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡± ¡±


    So long in the space, Su Chunchun estimated that it should take a few days outside. If Su Bai had no news for a long time, it would definitely attract Su Mu and Qu Yan.


    What''s more, they couldn''t find Su Chunchun, and they were so mad that they would stare at Su Bai more deadly.


    Su Chunchun''s space is also unable to hold on. It is estimated that Su Bai should be able to contact his system in a few days.


    If this continues, Su Bai, who has a cheat, will gradually become dependent on it. It is extremely difficult to hit him again. It would be better for her to let him go out, but he could not take him out like this.


    In the middle of the night, Su Chunchun was dressed in a thin and cold wind... She was waiting, waiting for an opportunity to go out with Su Bai.


    ......


    On this day, Su Bai woke up and did not see Su Chunchun curled up in his arms as usual, and could not help but be a little surprised. After waiting for a long time, I did not see Su Chunchun appearing; the door was not locked, nor was it like a sudden temper.


    Such a pattern that could not be guessed, Su Bai had no fluster for a moment, and he got up and moved to the wheelchair in one side and pushed the wheelchair out of the room.


    He rushed to find a circle, and in this other room he saw the man wrapped in a quilt on the rocking chair, unconsciously relieved.


    Suddenly, Su Bai pushed the wheelchair forward and whispered: "Why are you sitting here early in the morning?"


    Su Chunchun heard the words and looked at him. If he didn''t export, he would have a cough. Then he waved his hand eagerly. The soft and soft voice was a little bit stuffy. "Cough, big brother, you are coming, I seem to have a cold. You are going out, I can''t infect you..."


    Su Bai noticed that she was holding a paper towel in her arms and sucking her nose.


    Looking at her red nose, the watery eyes are especially clear and simple, Su Bai slightly stunned, he has not seen such a harmless Su Chunchun for a long time, he almost could not remember the former holding his arm and simply spoiled The little sister looks like... He will still be in a hurry for her little details...


    Su Bai gritted his mind and thought that he was crazy! Actually, I am used to the current Su Chunchun, and even the devil''s occasional warmth has made him feel that even this is not bad.


    "If you are sick, take a rest." He suddenly turned and walked in a wheelchair, and his tone was peaceful: "I am going to help you cook a bowl of porridge..."


    Just in that moment, Su Bai suddenly thought of a point he had long neglected - there is no doctor inside, if he is ill, he will die.


    Su Bai always thought that he might have been trapped in this place for the rest of his life, but now he finally found this extremely favorable condition.


    Su Chunchun will never let him die. He wants her to take him out.


    Su Bai¡¯s excited hand put a little trembling... Just leave here, just leave... He will let her know what is better than death!


    Su Chunchun looked at the back of Su Bai and sucked his nose. It seems that the matter is very successful, and I can take him out after a while.


    ......


    Su Chunchun is only slightly cold, so it is very fast. In two days, I was once again alive and kicking.


    However, Su Bai is sick.


    He was very ill, especially with a high fever, a burning coma, and a pale face that was always flushed.


    Su Chunchun tried a lot of methods, and did not lower his temperature, and could not help but be anxious.


    If this continues, I am afraid that it will really...


    "Big brother, big brother..."


    Su Chunchun bent his knees and sat on the bed of Su Bai, leaning over his arms and gently licking his hot cheeks. The soft call is with nothing to worry about...


    "You don''t have anything, don''t leave a little pure person..."


    Su Bai''s effortlessly opened his eyes and looked at the flustered person, as if he had returned to the past. Only the next moment, the eyelids under his lens have changed, because the fever and dry voice is hoarse, "Xiaochun, big brother is very sick, it seems that you can''t stay with you all the time, you have to take care of yourself in the future..."


    "No, no, I don''t allow it!" Su Chunchun shook his head, suddenly thinking of something, hurriedly said: "Doctor, I am going to see a doctor when I am sick... Big brother is fine, I will take you to the doctor. You will be fine soon!"


    Su Bai felt as if a few drops of wetness had fallen on his face, and he finally passed out with confidence. The liberty that is about to be obtained, and the revenge that is very likely to succeed, gave him a happy satisfaction, and even a kind of inexplicable perverted joy - she still cares more about him.


    ......


    When Su Bai woke up again, the smell of disinfectant water familiar to the hospital made his eyes a little excited and sour - he came out!


    The weight on the arm does not need to guess him. He also knows what it is. His eyes are dull, he tries to calm his breath, still keep his eyes closed, and only secretly contact the system in his mind.


    [Oh... the host is big, you finally appeared! We have lost contact for five days! ¡¿


    Su Baitou once felt that the noise of the system was so kind, but, [Five days? ......


    He clearly spent a few years in it, Su Bai clenched his fist, and thought that this should be the same time flow rate in the two places.


    [What is the situation of the female lord now? ¡¿


    I want to be aware of Su Bai¡¯s unhappy feelings. The system is somewhat supportive. [The...the female is blackened too much, it seems that the black space is coming... but the host is greatly relieved, this system has solved this perfectly. The problem, the space has been merged, the female owner can''t use it! And it has also reported this bug, which will be sent to fix it. Your legs are also connected, and it will be fine if you recuperate. ¡¿


    Su Bai heard the calm face in front, and the excited hands were shaking after listening to the system!


    [...this way, that is, she has nothing...]


    His arm trembled a little, and Su Chunchun, who was holding his hand to sleep, woke up in an instant, and then looked at him with surprise. "Big Brother, are you awake?"


    Su Bai¡¯s face on her delicate face was also uncontrollable, and she said with a word, ¡°I will take good care of you, my good sister.¡±


    He took a deep breath and pressed down the intense emotions in his heart. Those humiliating days... I almost thought of countless ways to torture her - he wants to do what she has done to him, ten times back!


    Su Chunchun also smiled. "Big brother, you are finally fine..."


    She is funny, I am sorry, you may not be able to come back.


    [The host is big, I have already given the news of the Su family, and I should be there soon, but Su Mu and Qu Yan also came over. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ok. ¡¿ Su Bai did not respond to the sound.


    The system paused, and the small voice opened. [They also brought the police, saying that you were imprisoned by the woman... and more than half of the Su family was also controlled by Su Mu...]


    Su Bai frowned, looking at his own Su Jingchun, and quickly stretched out, faint road: [stupid. ¡¿


    She is willing to give up space to bring him to the hospital, how can the police take him away? The same... he will never allow her to be taken away by others.


    Su Bai did not know where he came from, but when Su Chunchun gave up the space and took him to the hospital, he knew that his importance to her was far more than others. Although, the system''s goodwill tells him that this care is not what he wants.


    ......


    Su Bai was as gentle as she was, which made Su Chunchun relax. At this time, he was only full of eyes.


    "Touching", the ward door was knocked open, and the sweaty Su Mu appeared at the door.


    He hadn''t had a good rest for a few days, and he looked a little tired, but it was swept away at the moment he saw Su Chunchun.


    "Pure!"


    Su Mu almost crossed the front of Su Chunchun in three or two steps and tried to hug her.


    However, Su Chunchun was able to hide sideways.


    "What are you doing?" Su Chunchun looked at his eyes very cold, which made Su Mu just want to approach the footsteps and stopped at the same place.


    He only recalled from his excitement, Su Chunchun was originally deceived by him and was taken away by Su Bai.


    Su Mu looked at his lost hand and said in a hurry: "Baby, you listen to the second brother to explain to you..."


    "Explain what? How to deceive Xiaochun?" It was always a faint opening of Su Bai, who was leaning against the bed at half.


    This made Su Chunchun think of the previous things, and even more clenched his lips.


    "You shut up!" Su Mu looked at Su Bai with a sullen look. The cold mouth was open. "You are purely imprisoned. If you have any words, let''s talk to the police later."


    At this time, the police also continued to arrive, and presented the documents to Su Bai lying in bed. "Please also ask Mr. Su to take a trip with us and cooperate with the investigation."


    Su Bai sinks his eyes, no action, just at this time -


    "Big brother did not imprison me!" Su Chunchun, who had never spoken in a word, suddenly stopped in front of Su Bai and looked at Su Mu. "No one can move him."


    What does it mean? ...Which victim will help the criminals speak? ... Even if Su Mu has a relationship, this cannot force people to be taken away.


    "Go! Go! Anyone can''t hurt Big Brother!" Su Chunchun saw that they were still here, like being afraid to take away Su Bai, and gnashing his teeth.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be excited, baby, let them go..." Su Mu watched her emotional and could only let other people leave.


    The other people are gone, Su Chunchun is still watching the Soviet Union.


    He was uncomfortable in the eyes of Su Chunchun''s indifferent eyes, and he cautiously said: "The baby is not angry, it is the fault of the second brother. Let''s go home and say good?"


    "Going home?" Su Chunchun whispered, then shook his head. "Big brother is here, Xiaochun does not go anywhere."


    Su Mu stiffened in the same place, and squeezed an ugly smile for a long time. He even saw that the person had a somewhat poor appearance. "Baby, what about the second brother? Don''t you have a second brother?"


    Su Chunchun looked straight at him and didn''t talk, which made Su Mu even ugly laugh.


    "Baby, if you are angry, would you like to play the second brother and your second brother? You are like this, the second brother is hurting here..." Su Mu pointed to the heart of the heart, looking at Su Chunchun with pity.


    Su Chunchun''s indifferent eyelids fretting. At this time, Su Bai suddenly coughed. She immediately dropped Su Mu and turned to look at Su Bai.


    "What happened to Big Brother? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "Nothing, just a little thirsty."


    Su Bai shook her head and shook her head to appease her. When she looked at her and fell on Su Mu, the lips couldn''t help but raise a smile.


    Su Chunchun nodded. She found a circle and there was no water. She took a cup. "I am going to pick up some water."


    Su Bai smiled and nodded. Su Chunchun turned and left, and he ignored Su Mu. Su Mu couldn''t help but feel the spirit, and when he looked at Su Bai, he became gloomy.


    For Su Mu, the pure change is especially large, but for Su Bai, such a radical Su Chunchun is normal! After all, he really had been with her for several years.


    Su Bai feels that she is sick! Looking at Su Chunchun to maintain him, he actually felt full of pride.


    Su Mu was irritated by the eyelids, but in just five days, the baby sister who had always relied on her own trust and became dependent on her own became the enemy! Instead, I only rely on Su Bai! There must be a lot of hands and feet made by Su Bai!


    During the period when Su Bai was absent, Su Mulei controlled the Su family, and he joined forces with Qu Yan. Su Bai¡¯s confidants were basically packed up.


    At this time, it is really the best time to kill Su Bai, as long as there is no him...


    [àÖàÖàÖ - the host is big! Oh no! Su Mu is also blackened! ¡¿


    Su Bai also noticed that Su Mu¡¯s eyes had changed, and the quilt was quickly moved to the wheelchair on one side.


    In the next moment, Su Mu had already taken out the dagger and did not attack it.


    Su Mu is absolutely going to kill Su Bai, so the shot is hot and hot, Su Bai is physically weak at this time, and the legs and feet are not convenient, where is the opponent of Su Mu. In a short while, the blue and white striped disease is already bloody.


    Su Mu only thought about a quick fix, so he did not notice that Su Chunchun, who did not know when to finish the water, had returned.


    Seeing that the dagger will be stabbed to Su Bai, Su Chunchun''s face is white, and I don''t want to rush to the past.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    How fast Su Mu¡¯s movements were, he couldn¡¯t wait to close his hand. He looked stiffly at the person who had stopped himself in front of him, and his back was cold.


    His lips trembled, but he couldn''t make a sound until Su Chunchun''s body slowly fell, and he lost his knife in vain and hugged her.


    "Pure..."


    Su Bai, who was seriously injured, was already stunned. He looked at the person with no blood on his face in Su Muhuai, and the blood that rushed out quickly spread out.


    Su Chunchun was lying in the arms of Su Mu, but she looked at Su Bai. She was still laughing. "Big brother is fine..."


    She said it hard in a word, but she was very happy. "Big brother is... Xiaochun... Only Xiaochun can bully..."


    Su Bai was shocked by her words, watching her slowly extending her hand, Su Chunchun could not support it, and the hand fell down and closed her eyes.


    "what!¡­¡­"


    Su Mu¡¯s sorrowful anger made Su Bai¡¯s confused look at him.


    His eyes fell on the pale cheeks of Su Chunchun''s eyes, as if incredible...


    Suddenly he fell down from the wheelchair and hurriedly climbed to Su Chunchun and reached for her.


    Su Mu was like a wolf who had touched his baby. He held the person tight and gave him a foot.


    Su Bai was sitting in the same place... she was dead.


    He should be happy, she is finally dead...


    but¡­¡­


    His awkward hand touched his cheek, this wet touch - why did he cry?


    [àÖ¡ª¡ªThe death of the world female lord, this mission is judged as failure, the host will deduct the corresponding points and accept the punishment, and withdraw from the world after three minutes. ¡¿ System sound is an icy taste that has never been seen before. The machine is ultimately a machine, even if it is set to sell the property, it will be cold and ruthless because the host violated the standard.


    At this time, Su Bai did not care about the news of his mission failure... He just suddenly felt that his heart was empty, like a hole that was dug by a person, and the cold wind rushed into the hole, and it was cold and painful!


    It must be because he has not tortured her by hand! Did you want to die if you tortured him so badly? Not so cheap!


    How can I let her go so easily? He wants to tie her to him all the time, torturing her bit by bit, exhausting the way to let her taste the life can not, want to die! ... tortured him for so long and wanted to die so simple? Su Bai only felt that the heart was like being pinched by an iron hand, and the pain could not breathe!


    No, he will never allow!


    Only he can kill her, no one else is allowed to move her!


    "I haven''t taken revenge yet. How can you let you die like this?"


    Su Bai¡¯s unconscious mutter, the confused voice is like suffering with overwhelmed.


    Su Bai suddenly went crazy and grabbed the people in Su Mu¡¯s arms. "I will never let you go! You can leave so easily! I will find you!"


    [àÖàÖàÖ - Host please calm down! Excessive mood swings cause problems with delivery! The cold voice of the system simply cannot calm down Su Bai at this time.


    The same grief-stricken Su Mu once again opened the Su Bai, not letting him touch a pure finger of Su Chun.


    When Qu Yan rushed to the hospital, he only saw Su Bai lying on the ground and had lost his breath, and Su Mu was holding Su Chun, who was covered in blood, and his expression was sluggish.


    ......


    "The team leader, just received a report, this area data seems to have a problem."


    As the voice just fell, there was an explosion in the area of ??the man''s finger.


    "Take out the world data that just exploded." The beautiful woman in a blue dress slowly approached. She looked at it and suddenly smiled. "There is data that awakens my consciousness. Let people go Capture it back."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 91： King of Raiders (1)

    When Su Chunchun was conscious again, she only felt that it was dark, and she blinked and confirmed that the light should be covered by humans. She moved her hands and feet and found that she was tied by a rope, and her body was undressed in a place like a small cage.


    Is this caught up?


    Su Chunchun sighed secretly, it seems that this time the world is not easy.


    In the last world, she still didn''t hold a breath to see the ending of Su Bai, but even if the other party did not completely fall in love with her, this kind of revenge could not be enough to make him crazy.


    Su Chunchun was locked in a small square that was not seen in the sky. He was bored and turned over the memory of the original. It turned out that just two years ago, a zombie virus broke out in the world. After the infection, all the people became zombies, and humans were almost extinct! Fortunately, in the end, human beings gradually emerged, and they barely built a personal base in the end of the zombie.


    At the beginning of the zombie outbreak, the original body was surrounded by the singularity of the childhood. Su Chunchun suspected that Cheng Yu was not a male or an important male. After all, he had an ability at the beginning, so Su Chunchun, who could not take advantage of it, has been stunned to this day.


    But now this situation... Cheng Yu has been out of town for several days and has not returned, I am afraid that it is fierce. There is nothing in the original body. Except for a beautiful face, it can be in this world. There is no powerful force to match it. It is extremely dangerous to look good.


    Su Chunchun, who was alone and has no resistance, was eyeing. Her base is not large, but the leader is said to be a very powerful ally, so the base is very stable, which has led to the rapid development of the entertainment industry. For example, an auction site that offers beautiful pets to the abilities.


    In the chaotic era, people are more and more unscrupulous. Without legal protection, this public sale of human pets is particularly exciting.


    What''s more, in this era, as long as you are strong enough, you can obey. On the contrary, ordinary people who have no power to control their lives will live like low-lying slaves; but if they are not capable, they will only be beautiful. The beggars who are the abilities of the abilities, after all, the versatile needs in this regard. Unless you have a strong asylum, let other abilities do not dare to marry.


    However, there is no Su Chunchun who is now around, and he is easily caught by the auction and ready to sell at a high price. So there is this scene when Su Chunchun wakes up.


    Su clarified the current situation, Su Chunchun could not help but clenched his fist. According to the situation of the previous script, in this case, the person who bought her tonight is not a male or an important role. At that time, she has a way to get away... but if her idea is wrong, she still has to Think of a way to save yourself.


    The Raiders may also appear tonight. The last world system said that it has been reported to the higher authorities. I am afraid that she has already been discovered. I don¡¯t know how they will deal with her...


    Anyway, in the current state of her body, it is impossible to escape from the iron cage before the auction. Therefore, Su Chunchun tried to choose a comfortable posture to cultivate the spirit and wait for the evening auction.


    ......


    On the other side, even in the luxurious bedroom that was counted in the last days, the handsome man slowly opened his eyes, and the sharp dawn was no longer the confusion of those who just woke up.


    [àÖ - This mission world transmission has been completed, according to the requirements of the host, the world''s body appearance name has been replaced by the host himself. ¡¿


    [What is the release of the task? ¡¿ Zhou Hao nodded, a little smile in the tone.


    [This world female host data has been awakened to consciousness, seriously affecting the development track of the script world. The task of the host is to capture the data and bring it back to the main space for research. ¡¿


    Zhou Wei raised an eyebrow. [I have only been doing Raiders tasks, but let me capture a data? Look for the wrong person. ¡¿


    [The so-called capture of data is to let the data ontology fall in love with the host, and then kill the data body by hand. From this perspective, the host is very suitable for this task. ¡¿


    The analysis of the system mechanics made Zhou Wei raise his eyebrows again and again. [If you don''t have subjective feelings at all, I have to doubt that you are mocking me.


    [àÖ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾ ±¾¡¿


    Zhou Xiao laughed, [I accepted it. ¡¿


    He watched the script three or two times. His role is the leader of the base. [So this mission goal is to be auctioned tonight? ¡¿


    [Yes, in the original plot, the woman owner will be saved by the male master. But now the female lord has awakened her consciousness, and is not sure whether the plot will follow the script, so what is the plan for the host? ¡¿


    Zhou opened the quilt and got out of bed. The bare upper body was wide and shoulder-shouldered, and the muscles were well-proportioned. At first glance, it was hidden from the explosive force. He reached up and picked up the clothes on one side, and the slender fingers slowly buckled.


    He communicates with the system without hesitation. [You don''t have to appear in this world anymore. ¡¿


    [What does the host mean? ¡¿


    [NPCs that have awakened their consciousness, it is very likely that you will be able to tell who is the Raider because of your existence. ¡¿ Zhou Wei chuckled, [waiting for a good feeling, then you will come out and remind me to do it. ¡¿


    As a NPC that awakens consciousness, she will never fall in love with the Raiders, but... if it is also the same kind of consciousness?


    Zhou Hao buckled the last button and opened the door and went out.


    This kind of difficult strategy, I am looking forward to it.


    ......


    In the evening, the auction house was very lively. All kinds of cheering whistles mixed with the rough words, so that the beautiful pets waiting for the auction on the high round table shivered.


    These abilities are not only strong in xing, but also the normal human body is killed and killed by them.


    Looking at a beautiful girl in front of the hill is like a black man who is like a small man, and the chicken is usually taken away. It is surrounded by screams, which makes the girl who is shivering whiter whiter.


    Then it was Su Chunchun''s turn. She was brought out of the iron cage. The original white dress was broken at this time, and it only covered the key parts. This made her easily reveal two long and white tenders. Her legs and feet, and her hands and feet are squatting, rubbing between the delicate white snow wrists easily redden a large piece, which makes the following people immediately red eyes, and a deep violent sade desire in the heart.


    When you look at the eyes of Shangsu Chunchun, there is no fear in it, and there is no emotion in the light and clear.


    The following people began to be dissatisfied, and they whistled to her on the round table, talking about the intimidating words.


    "Which little beauty do you want to accompany you?"


    "Oh, I don''t know if this small body doesn''t know if I can''t get through this night..."


    "Don''t say one night, it is estimated that an hour will be broken."...


    Su Chunchun straightened his back, letting the following swear words accompany various whistling whistle, but she was only a cold and faint glimpse, and the slender eyebrows seemed to be mocking even if they had no expression.


    This kind of character is a cannon fodder at first glance, and the really important characters are estimated to have not yet appeared.


    Perhaps her reaction to something completely different from other pets finally made the people below fire.


    "Mom, man? Let''s get started. When she looks at her cold look, she wants to gan, she cries and shouts!"


    "cao, I don''t believe it! I will be here directly here to see if you are still this high-class!"...


    The owner of the auction house is very happy, it seems that this one will be very valuable.


    "Okay, the next auction of No. 6 pets, there is no reserve price, the price is high..."


    When he hadn¡¯t finished speaking, he heard a sound that was not big but was spread throughout the auction house.


    "This person is going to be."


    It is like a sound that shocks the soul, so that everyone can brush their eyes and turn their eyes to the sound source. The tall man at the door is slowly approaching, the eyebrows are sharp, the facial features are handsome, and the black windbreaker is even more powerful.


    It seems that Zhou Wei will appear here, and the original noisy auction site can hear the sound of the needle.


    Because here, strength is everything, and the strong is the supreme power. Therefore, they did not dare to come out at this time.


    The owner of the auction house was flattered and quickly got up and greeted the past.


    "How can you come to Mr. Zhou personally? If you want someone to tell you directly, the small one will be cleaned and sent to you, why bother you..."


    Zhou Wei looked at the charming man in front of him, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he chuckled, faintly said: "What else is it doing?"


    The owner of the auction house immediately responded and squatted again and again. "Yes, yes, you have to go to the private room first, and I will arrange for someone to send her."


    Zhou Wei finally looked up and looked at Su Chunchun, who had no expression on his eyes. He turned to his private room and went to the private room for him.


    When Su Chunchun on the stage came in from him, he couldn''t control his fists. As he walked closer and closer, Su Chunchun only felt that the blood was getting cold. She even bowed her head unconsciously, fearing that he would recognize it, but... how could he recognize it?


    I am afraid that he does not remember her at all.


    This person has really not changed.


    The owner of the auction rushed to change the clean and tidy clothes, step by step to the private room, Su Chunchun still trembled with his hands, it was an uncontrollable excitement - Zhou Wei, really, too clever...

 Chapter 92： King of Raiders (2)

    When Su Chunchun was brought into the room, the rest of the people retired.


    The dark light in the room made her unable to see anything, but this did not hinder her ability to receive her eyes and her eyes.


    He deliberately turned off the lights, that is, he wanted to seize the initiative, and took the lead in observing and observing this unique Raiders.


    Even in the dark, he can clearly see that Su Chunchun first wrinkled his brow, and the shorthand quietly stood in the same place and scanned around, as if he wanted to try to see something.


    I have to admit that this time the woman is very beautiful. The slender eyebrows are picturesque, the black eyes are like stars, and the thin face is not known if it is not good for rest in these days, with a pale pity. The black long hair is scattered, obviously it is supremely sturdy, but the eyes are indifferent and condensed, and her soft eyebrows are more cold and sharp.


    After Zhou Hao looked at it, he laughed and laughed. This performance did not disappoint him.


    Su Chunchun is in the dark, she knows that the person must see her move in the dark. So she just waited quietly for the other person to expose herself.


    The sound of "ž", the light is on.


    Su Chunchun did not consciously reach out to block the glaring lights, and waited until the eyes were adjusted before slowly letting go. Just across from her, the handsome man on the black leather sofa was looking up and down with a boring smile.


    When Su Chunchun saw him for a moment, the pupil was shrinking, and then he looked at him with some embarrassment.


    Zhou Wei saw Su Chunchun motionless, could not help but bend his lips, and waved his hand, the low command: "Come here."


    This sound seems to awaken Su Chunchun, she finally returned to God, the coldness of the eyes is more than before, a little bit of condensed endless chill.


    This made Zhou Yan frown and unconsciously aggravated the voice. "Why, can''t you understand the master''s words?"


    Su Chunchun just bowed his head and walked toward Zhou Wei step by step.


    Su Chunchun saw his appearance and knew that he must not remember her.


    Also, for so long, there are countless people in his Raiders, and the number of girls who like him is as numerous as countless. How can he remember her?


    But she, she absolutely can''t forget this face.


    Looking at the eyebrows that he had never changed, Su Chunchun saw the handsome man who was arrogant and arrogant...


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Pure, I have to go."


    A pity of male voices sounded, but Su Chunchun only felt the pain of tearing at this time, just like his body was split in pieces.


    But all this, but it can not match the pain and panic in her heart.


    The handsome man who had already dissipated in front of her body smashed everything around him as he left, with a smile on his face, but his eyes were indifferent.


    Su Chunchun suddenly felt that this man who had always said that she loved her to protect her was strange and terrible.


    "Hey brother..." She opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak without a word. In the face of this inexplicable thing, she didn''t know how to ask for an exit.


    Is this the man who has been talking about protecting her since she first saw it many years ago?


    Feeling the body turned into pieces, the pain had shattered her nerves, and she seemed to hear the man talking to a cold voice.


    "How? Reluctant?" The cold voice was no ups and downs.


    "I can''t bear it? Oh, I just regret that I haven''t enjoyed my results yet. Moreover, I know that if these worlds are moving, I am afraid that I am dead..." The man raised his eyebrows and sighed. Some complained. "You said that you are so anxious. I have just completed the task of robbing the male lord. I will be married to the female host tomorrow. If the beauty has not yet reached the hand, you will let me leave the world, you... ¡±


    She couldn''t hear it later, but these things were enough to make her painful heart fall into the cold pool and get cold.


    It turns out that everything is fake.


    The time of childhood in the village, the life and death on the battlefield, the insidiousness of the palace... are the means for the person to achieve purpose...


    The pain is the ultimate, hate to the extreme, Su Chunchun does not feel pain. She just calmly felt that her body seemed to be fragmented, the whole world became a fragment, and then... began to reorganize.


    ......


    Su Chunchun walked over in a step-by-step manner, and his look seemed to be indifferent and complicated.


    How long have you not thought of the original thing? ... her initial obsession... it should be solved...


    As long as you move your heart, it is not invincible.


    Just, how hard is it to make Zhou Wei tempted? ... How hard is his heart, how cold it is, Su Chunchun was not seen before.


    But this time, she was not a Su Zhichun who didn''t know anything at all.


    In the last two steps, the man was close at hand, and Su Chunchun suddenly looked up at him, and his eyes were cold and hateful.


    Zhou Wei had been looking at her with half-hearted interest, until the person came to the front, Su Chunchun¡¯s silver light hidden in his sleeve suddenly appeared, and he stabbed himself to himself, and he only understated it. Her attack, holding the white and delicate wrist, pulled the person into her arms with a little force.


    Looking at the knife that fell on the ground, Zhou Xiao smiled.


    "How? Is it so anxious to send your arms?"


    His voice with a smile is low and dumb, but his eyes are cold.


    Su Chunchun, who was easily stopped, looked empty and desperate for a moment, then struggling to struggle, "Let me go! I want to kill you! Kill you!"


    Zhou Wei picked up his eyebrows, although some people couldn¡¯t understand the reaction of the female host, but his face was still a leisurely smile. "I saved you, or else, you are now, maybe five big three men." Weeping under you, are you treating your savior?"


    Su Chunchun was red-faced by his words in a few words, but his eyes still bear his hatred.


    Zhou Wei secretly smacked the corner of his mouth, pretending to be like the power of such a hand. Zhou Wei saw the script but knew that the woman had mental power. It was... interesting.


    He simply leaned over to the female host and waited for his eyes. Even if he smiled, he was indifferent. "Since I bought you, you are my pet. I don''t want a pet, but I want to Punished..."


    When he finished, he saw that Su Chunchun had no fear of fear. After discovering that he could not get rid of his restraint, she had simply given up her struggle and kept her eyes closed.


    Want to impress me with a tough, unyielding look? ... Looking at Su Chunchun''s lips, the delicate facial features a cold chill, as if he didn''t care about his means.


    Zhou Wei secretly ridiculed, and the more she felt that the female lead performance was good, it really caused his interest in three or two.


    If you don''t know in advance that this person is an NPC that awakens consciousness, just look at her performance, I am afraid that I really think it is a stubborn and unyielding woman.


    More than acting? Then take a look...


    He suddenly picked up the person and put it on the bed, and quickly reached out and tore her clothes. This dress is specially made, and it is easily torn open, and the thin skirt is slipped off on both sides, instantly revealing a large white skin.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s body had a moment of stiffness, and his plain face was flustered. Then he stared at Zhou Wei and gritted his teeth. ¡°What are you going to do? Isn¡¯t it to punish? You have the ability to kill me!¡±


    Zhou Hao clamped her hands over her head, and the other long fingers had a faint coolness. He was not in a hurry. He slowly fell from her beautiful chin, crossed the slender neck, and exquisite collarbone. All the way down...


    Until he realized that Su Chunchun was slightly trembling, he was able to stop and leaned over to her ear. The low voice was with a leisurely smile. "Kill you? You are not afraid of it? I am coming to see you." If you look at you, you don¡¯t have to worry about it once. You don¡¯t know if you have the desire of the abilities, you can¡¯t live tomorrow...¡±


    "You!..." Su Chun was so angry that he was trembling, and his face turned red and another moment became pale. She was suddenly stunned by the cold eyes of last week, and then she gradually covered her eyes. She stared at Zhou Wei and said in a word: "If I don''t die, I will kill you. I will kill." you."


    Zhou Wei looked at her almost red eyes, the hate that could not be covered, the white teeth biting the lips, and the words spoken were very calm.


    Still loading? ... Even at this time, I am not prepared to use my own ability to save myself. Perhaps it is determined that someone will save themselves? I don''t know if I should sigh that her acting is so good that he can''t see a little flaw.


    In this case, Zhou Hao did not hesitate to lean over, the fine kiss fell to her eyelashes, all the way to the white neck...


    Su Chunchun even closed his eyes and died, but the stiff and trembling body still sold her emotions.


    ... Zhou Wei, this is to Raider her?


    Su Chunchun''s mind flashed through a series of thoughts - from the beginning, he did not hear the existence of the system, only Zhou Hao hid it. After all, Zhou Yi knew her mutated identity early in the morning.


    There is no systematic intervention, this time is purely a collision of acting and acting, and ... who can control their own hearts.


    But Zhou Wei didn''t know, this time, from the beginning, he lost...


    The only shortcoming of Zhou Wei is that he is too confident. Perhaps it is such a long time that the Raiders have played too successfully, which led him to believe in his own judgment.


    When he brought the identity of Su Chunchun''s mutated data body and determined that she was pretending to be a model, he had already fallen into her trap.


    When Zhou Wei decided that she was very keen on acting, she must be deeply guarded by her, but she was extremely concerned, but when one day, he found that he was wrong, and everything was wrong when he was wrong. when.

 Chapter 93： King of Raiders (3)

    Zhou Yuming knows that he can''t use himself strong, so now, do you know that someone will come to save her? Or, she has the ability to save lives.


    However, before the original awakening of Su Chunchun, it was indeed a very tasteless mental control ability. This ability was not mature enough. It took a while to recover. As it happens, she had already used it before seeing Zhou Wei.


    Just when Su Chunchun¡¯s only remaining clothes had to be untied, a sharp wind blade made Zhou Wei¡¯s agile turn over and escaped. The wind blade wiped his back and wiped his back. Two halves.


    Just in the time of this electric light flint, a black shadow has quickly moved to the edge of the bed, raising his hand to wrap Su Jinchun with one side of the quilt, and then hugged people to leave.


    It¡¯s just that Zhou¡¯s movements are not slow. When he turned over, he reached out and grabbed the wrist on the other side of Su Chunchun.


    Four eyes are opposite, a man in black is slender and tall, and the deep facial features are cold and handsome, looking at him coldly.


    Zhou Hao¡¯s deep voice still smiles, but the cold eyes show that he is very angry now.


    "This is my pet. Do you have to ask me this master first?"


    Cheng Hao tightened the hand holding Su Chunchun, but he found that although Zhou Hao only held Su Chunchun a hand, but he could not move Su Chunchun half a point, too hard and afraid of Su Chunchun pain, so hesitant The whole person has been taken over by Zhou Yi and then kicked out. The person in his arms once again returned to Zhou Wei¡¯s arms.


    Zhou Wei raised his hand slightly, and Cheng Yu had been held by his neck and slowly lifted his neck.


    "Not self-reliant." The understated words seem to kill him with an ant in the next moment.


    In just a few breaths, the situation has turned sharply. Su Chunchun¡¯s condensed look is finally panicked and unconsciously evokes: ¡°Hey brother!¡±


    "You let go of him! Isn''t the object you are targeting me?" Su Chunchun struggled to break away from his arms and turned to anger at him.


    Zhou Wei raised an eyebrow. "How? So anxious... your little lover?"


    Su Chunchun looked at Cheng''s increasingly ugly face. Some panic didn''t know to refute his words. He only hurriedly said, "You let him go, I... I won''t leave..."


    Zhou Hao looked at her for a while and suddenly smiled. His hand was loose and Cheng Yu had fallen.


    "It¡¯s not good to be so obedient, I have to lose my temper." Zhou Hao wrapped her hands around her, pulled into her arms, and chin on her shoulders, some helplessly said.


    Seeing that Cheng Cheng was not a big problem, Su Chunchun was relieved, and his look was no longer struggling.


    "Pure pure..." Cheng Yu was beaten by his abdomen before, and the pain could barely stand up. It was obvious that Su Chunchun was in his hands and still insisted on attacking the past.


    "Hey brother, don''t worry about me..." Su Chunchun was afraid that he would anger Zhou Zhou again and hurriedly appease.


    After a pause, she smiled slightly and gently made a mouth shape. "Go away..."


    Cheng Hao confronted her anxious eyes. Of course he understood the meaning of the inside. He was not an opponent of Zhou Wei. At this time, angering him would only make two people unable to run.


    Only when he left safely did she have a chance to be rescued.


    Zhou Wei didn''t even put Cheng Hao in his eyes. He left Su Chunchun directly here, and his heart secretly raised his eyebrows - it was the same as true.


    ......


    Su Chunchun was so wrapped in a quilt that Zhou was all the way into the car.


    The men on the road in twos and threes saw the whispers on the way accompanied by the laughter from time to time. All this made her face white and ugly, but she could only look at Zhou Xiao¡¯s calm smile. I don¡¯t speak a word.


    Waiting for the car, Su Chunchun quickly glanced at the driver''s driving position and separated from them. The car was extremely spacious, everything was available, and even the wine was placed intimately.


    She was thrown across from Zhou Wei, the wrapped quilt spread out, her arm hit the glass, and it was instantly green. Su Chunchun coveted, and touched the blue-colored place with no expression.


    Zhou Wei looked at Su Chunchun for a while, and the dark eyes were full of interest. Yang said: "Give me wine."


    Su Chunchun heard him and looked at him. Then he took the red wine bottle in one hand and handed it to him in the goblet.


    So obedient? ...... Zhou Wei picked up his eyebrows and reached for the glass in her hand. In an instant, Su Chunchun¡¯s hand holding the bottle suddenly raised to the steel frame and fell, ¡°»©À²¡±, the bottle broke, the mellow wine At the moment when the fragrance drifted, she had already held the sharp glass shackles and stabbed her close to the circumference.


    The incident happened very quickly. Zhou Hao had only had time to escape from the side. When the glass pierced into the arm, he had already squeezed the hand of Su Chunchun holding the glass of wine and stuck her in the neck and looped into his arms.


    The wine glass was poured over, and the red wine in the cup was sprinkled on Su Chunchun. Her clothes were broken before. At this time, the dark red wine was soaked in a thin shirt skirt. Zhou Wei coveted and saw the beautiful white neck exposed to his eyes, as if The most tempting sacrifice.


    He tightened his arms, and the suffocating feeling made Su Chunchun''s hands and feet soft, and the pieces of glass in his hands fell.


    It was not until Su Chunchun¡¯s face turned from white to blue, and he was about to breathe, and he loosened his hand. At the time, Su Chunchun could only squat on the cushion and gasp.


    Zhou Wei was a little angry, and his lips were cold with a smile. He reached out and grabbed her long hair and pulled people to his side. The low voice rang in his ear. "Isn''t it possible to pour wine?"


    "I said, as long as I don''t die, I will kill you.


    Su Chunchun''s scalp was numb, and the strong pull made her facial features somewhat distorted. However, there was no fear of fear in those eyes. It was only slightly ridiculous. Is it only a mere irony?


    Zhou Hao suddenly smiled, and the low laughter was like a demon.


    He put out his tongue and slowly licked at the beating neck of her beating, suddenly biting down.


    Su Chunchun clenched his teeth and suppressed the trembling of the body.


    Zhou Xiaodun moved, and then put out his tongue and gently rubbed the blood beads. "Reassured, how can I kill you so easily?"


    "The world is boring and boring. It''s hard to find a funny pet. If you can''t be so simple, you can break it..."


    He said casually, Su Chunchun¡¯s heart was a move, and his appearance was obviously unusual... only a slight thought, she suddenly thought... If she knew that the Raiders had already had consciousness, she would not The identity of the Raiders is close, and the identity of the NPC is not a half-point advantage, unless... pretends to be the same kind of consciousness.


    Su Chunchun figured this out. Looking at what Zhou Wei did, he can roughly think about what he will do next.


    It¡¯s nothing more than an excuse for your cold and cruelty - the first awakening of consciousness, the discovery that you are only false data, and even the whole world is false, naturally it will use your unscrupulous actions to cover up your panic... Wait until Su Chunchun When discovering the truth, I am afraid that not only will not blame his previous cruel acts, but he will also be pity with each other.


    This is probably the route that Zhou Hao wants to go...


    Zhou Wei casually pulled her clothes and tied her hands. Su Chunchun moved her wrists, and the tie was tight. She simply gave up the struggle and returned to the expressionless indifference.


    Zhou Hao suddenly felt that even if the other party was acting, he now has some pleasure to break her cold mask.


    "When I go back, we will have fun." Zhou Hao was satisfied with the bite of biting her earlobe, said low.


    Su Chunchun was made up of his movements and his face was red and ugly, but she couldn''t move at all. She could only close her eyes. It would be like this to convince herself, ignoring the people around me... By the way, cover the chill of the eyes.

 Chapter 94： King of Raiders (4)

    The car stopped at the gate of a villa, and Zhou was the base leader, even though he still lived the luxury life before the end of the world.


    Zhou Hao got out of the car and looked back at her gracefully. Her eyes were all ridiculous. "Let''s go, my cute little pet."


    Su Chunchun did not eat for several days. She had been struggling with Zhou Hao before. I was already exhausted at this time, not to mention that her hand was still tied, and the clothes were broken and almost nothing could be covered. The thin skirt Also stained with red wine stains, looming snow white skin, looks horrible and incomparable temptation.


    She squatted down the car, and if she had a gaze that made her stiff, she clenched her teeth and didn''t want to surrender to the person in front of him.


    "Follow me, I have already prepared new clothes for you." Zhou Wei looked at her wolverine and raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    Su Chunchun licked his lips and stepped forward to go to the hall behind Zhou Wei. Standing on both sides, as soon as she stepped, the shattered skirt swayed, and she could not cover the slender legs. Her face was a little white, and although the shameful nails pierced the palm of her hand, she still condensed her eyebrows and tried to straighten her back to prevent herself from appearing weak.


    In fact, no one dared to look at her. After all, it was Zhou¡¯s possession.


    What''s more, when Zhou Hao turned around, his cold eyes glanced around, and there were very few people who had some thoughts turned white and their heads were lower.


    The building is large and spacious, and the versatile guards are everywhere. In addition to the lack of fresh flowers and plants, there is more chillyness, which seems to be no different from the giant villas in the last days.


    Until entering the hall, Su Chunchun¡¯s look changed dramatically, and he panicked and looked at Zhou Wei in front.


    Zhou Wei felt like she was unbelievable. She looked back at her and smiled at her lips. "How? So surprised?"


    In the hall, the girls in twos and threes seem to be cleaning the house. They have metal collars around their necks, carrying thin iron chains, and the tulle they are wearing can''t cover anything. They looked numb and crawled like a dog. Only when they saw Zhou Wei, they shook, and then they showed a charming smile.


    Zhou Wei stood at the door and had no movements. Two naked girls wearing tassels had already climbed in front of him. One squatted to let him sit down, and another skilled mouth changed his shoes with his mouth.


    Su Chunchun seems to have not returned to God. Although she knows the hardships of ordinary people here at the end of the world, she has never really touched this aspect. Moreover, since the end of the world, she has been protected by Cheng Yu... so she looked in front of her. Like the dog, the girls who were humiliated by Zhou Yi, her angry eyes were red.


    Zhou Wei was still watching her, and Su Chunchun finally turned his gaze to him, gnashing his teeth. "How can you do this to them? Are you still human?..."


    Zhou Wei seems to hear something funny, the smile on his face can''t stop, "Why not?"


    Su Chunchun was more irritated by his appearance and blurted out. "They are also people, not your playthings!"


    This made Zhou Hao suddenly stop the look, his eyebrows taunted, "In my eyes, they are not people, but..."


    He said that the voice was paused, his look stunned for a moment, and he quickly brought a boring smile. "Why, they are willing to be a dog here. They have to eat and drink and live a stable life. What is wrong?" ¡±


    Su Chunchun¡¯s words seemed to be thought of because of Zhou¡¯s words, and he was still in the same place. The appearance of the face was faded, so he did not notice the abnormality of Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Wei is on her side, her eyes are secretly looking at her. Is this a white lotus person who can''t bear the heart? ... Unfortunately, no one in this area will lead her.


    He stretched his voice and gathered in her ear to be full of interest. "Why, you want to help them? Well, as long as you say a word, I will let them go out."


    When he said this, not only Su Chunjing immediately stared at him, but even the girls in the hall who were afraid to speak a word immediately turned their heads and stared at him.


    They looked at Su Chunchun¡¯s sullen gaze and made her eyes realize for another moment¡ªyes, she was thrown out like this, only fearing that life would be worse.


    Su Chunchun''s face turned white, and the original red eyes gradually recovered. She clenched her fists and her tone was cold. "Your pet, how can I qualify?"


    Zhou Hao smiled, and surrounded her from behind, and her chin rested on her shoulder. "Hey, this is what you said wrong. They, even pets are not enough. It¡¯s just my stuff."


    He bite and bite her earlobe, Su Chunchun is trapped and can not get rid of it, only the body is stiff and let him move.


    "You are different. How long have you not let me see the pet, I will play with you personally..."


    His voice just fell, and some people have taken the veil and the collar chain to come forward.


    In the hall, the girl''s neck is just an ordinary silver collar. She is gold and the style is more beautiful.


    Zhou Hao reached out and took it. "Try it."


    "Hugh thinking!" Su Chunchun eyes are red, turned to look at him, his eyes are cold.


    It is even more uncomfortable to be wearing this kind of thing than to let her die! This humiliation made her body start to tremble!


    However, Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes sank, and immediately two of the two men stepped on the left and right to hold her hands and feet. Zhou Yan leaned down on her slender fingers and gently touched her cheek.


    All the way down, the shattered dress only needs him to gently touch his fingers and it will make her naked in front of so many people.


    Su Chunchun''s hands and feet are cold, and the eyes are no longer condensed. He panicked at him, screaming out of control. "Stop! Let me go!"


    Zhou Wei carefully rubbed her white neck and smiled at her lips. "Reassuring, it will be very beautiful."


    Su Chunchun shook her head exhaustedly, her eyes stunned. This fragile and beautiful looking person was both pity and uncontrollable and wanted to break the barrier of her strong support.


    "ßÇßÕ", the moment he buckled the collar to her neck, the starlight in Su Chunchun''s eyes finally smashed his hands and feet and stopped struggling. Zhou Hao raised his eyebrows and thought about obedience. Just when he was going to change her clothes, Su Chunchun suddenly changed his face and poured a lot of blood into his mouth.


    Zhou Yi suddenly frowned, quickly swung open the hands of both sides, reached out and hugged her, and opened her two hands in one hand, but the blood in his mouth was blurred.


    Acting to this point? The symbolic struggle is not enough... Zhou Yi has a moment of confusion, and at the same time there is an anger that the other party''s development is not controlled by oneself.


    His twilight sank and his face was gloomy. "I want to die? It''s not that easy. You will know how stupid it is."


    He lifted his hands to the princess who had been comatose, and walked to the bedroom with a cold tone. "Call the doctor."


    ......


    When Su Chunchun woke up, she was kneeling on the ground. Although the floor was covered with thick blankets, she still kept her hands and feet cold. She had a moment of disappointment and paused for a while before she remembered the things before the coma.


    The faint medicinal taste in the mouth has already been applied to the medicine... Her look has changed again, and the cocoon has seen that the clothes on her body have been replaced with almost transparent gauze. The pale face makes her try to move her hands and feet. To stand up, I found that the collar at the neck brought a gold chain to the ground, so that she could only lie on the ground and could not stand up.


    Only a few small moves have made her tired and breathless. At this time, a faint male voice is slowly sounding, "Wake up?"


    When she heard the words, she saw Zhou Hao, who had just showered, wrapped in a white bathrobe, revealing a sexy, **** chest. The dark hair was stained with dampness, and the coldness of the eyes was cold. .


    Su Chunchun saw that he had a hate in his eyes and wanted to rush to kill him, but she couldn¡¯t stand up at all, let alone touch his clothes.


    Zhou Hao leisurely walked in front of her, looking at her in a condescending manner, sneer, "Bite your tongue? Oh, don''t think about playing tricks with me, honestly obedient and less suffering."


    Su Chunchun looked at him coldly and suddenly raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Do you think this will control me?"


    Zhou Hao looked changed and quickly reached out and grabbed her chin. "Although I don''t mind if you play tricks, you can often get bored with such troubles."


    He said softly, and then only heard a muffled sound. Su Chunchun¡¯s face was faded in a flash of his face. The face that was originally pale as paper was white and almost transparent. The cold sweat on his forehead showed how painful she was. .


    She wants to talk, but she can''t make a complete sound. The original faint smell in the mouth has already been covered up by the thick **** smell. The lower jaw bone is removed, so she can''t do a simple swallowing action. Let the saliva that can''t be swallowed flow out along the corners of the mouth.


    "This is all right." Zhou Wei went to her and smiled. "From now on, you are my pet."


    "Hey, call the owner."


    Su Chunchun grabbed the hands deeply into the carpet, she couldn''t talk, but the eyes that were as bright as the stars had both humiliating hatred and clear sadness...


    Even if he knows that the other party is acting, Zhou Wei feels that it is interesting, even watching the interest... Only occasionally jumping out of the mood, I feel that these eyes are beautiful.

 Chapter 95： Raiders of the king (v)

    Su Chunchun certainly can''t talk. In fact, perhaps it is related to her consciousness awakening. She doesn''t have any pain, but the pain of the body''s own conditioning is painful, but this adds a lot of help to her, otherwise she really doesn''t. I can be so worried about myself.


    Zhou Wei saw that Su Chunchun had no reaction after listening to his words. He only endured the pain, and his pale forehead was covered with fine sweat. He actually felt that this reaction was expected. If Su Chunchun is really asking for mercy, he feels that there is no interest.


    Therefore, he did not care about Su Chunchun''s cold and biting eyes, and his lips and smiles reached out and led the chain. "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    He said that he was walking outside the door, and the chain in his hand pulled Su Chunchun. The chain was pulled up, and she stood up, but she didn''t stand up straight, and the force from her neck made her feet squat. Zhou Yiming did not seem to be working hard, but she fell her two steps on the ground.


    It¡¯s just that the strength of the neck tightened her so that she could barely breathe, so she couldn¡¯t stop at half point, and she could only stand up and climb.


    "Hey..." Su Chunchun snorted, even if the strength of pulling made her uncomfortable, she was not willing to surrender, but half-supported to keep up with the ground, but this speed naturally could not catch up with Zhou Wei, so she also Only one hand can hold the chain to reduce the strength of the neck.


    Finally, at the edge of the table, Zhou Hao all the way seems to take a leisurely step, the corner of his eyes slanted to Su Chunchun Fuss on the ground panting, black long hair like a waterfall covered most of the looming skin, thin shoulders tremble, Just looking up, the beautiful pale face is ice-cold, and the meaning of giving up is not at all!


    Zhou Hao unconsciously squeezed his palm, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in his heart - this person is really sincere to himself.


    He sneered. "This is a few steps. How can Xiaoyan become so tired? What can I do if the owner takes you to the yard for a walk?"


    This look goes outside? ... Su Chunchun heard that the back of the back was stiff, and the cold eyes of the cold pool seemed to fluctuate for a moment.


    Looking at her as if she had a stiff look, Zhou Xin suddenly felt comfortable. He sat down on the sofa and smiled and clap his hands. "Small cockroaches must be hungry, serve."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a row of girls lining up and neatly crawling over them. They were filled with the dishes that were so beautiful in the last days. The group carefully climbed to the table and slowly took the dishes. Put it on the table.


    Su Chunchun was so weak at the moment that he could only squat on the carpet and barely propped up to look at the dishes on the table.


    Although she does not have hunger itself, but if the body does not eat again, I am afraid that it will really go hungry.


    Zhou Wei looked at her eyes and stared at the appearance of the dishes. She even had some smiles in her heart. He was born with a beautiful look. At this time, the eyebrows were soft and graceful, only to see people panic.


    "Dangling", the eyes of everyone in the hall were attracted to the past.


    Just because I accidentally glanced at Zhou Wei, and shook the face of the girl who had knocked over the food, the blood was faded.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Wei gently opened his mouth, his voice was very gentle, even the lips smiled, but the girl was already face-to-face. She was shaking like a sieve, and she was so scared that she could hardly tell a complete sentence. "Lord, master, sparer, slave, no longer dare..."


    Su Chunchun blinked, and the transparent eyes were quiet, like some doubts, but was it so big to knock over the dishes?


    Zhou squinted at the quiet and quiet Su Chunchun, suddenly raised his eyebrows, "coming people, thrown into the backyard dog circle."


    "No, don''t! Master! Don''t throw the slaves in there, the slaves will be torn... You, you want the slaves to do anything..." The extreme fear made her pounce on and want to catch Zhou Wei, even a charming smile.


    It¡¯s just that the person hasn¡¯t touched Zhou¡¯s clothes corner yet, and he¡¯s already got out of his feet.


    Zhou Hao looked faintly with disgust. "You still go with my dog. Little cute people have not eaten meat for several days. It is estimated that they are starving."


    The girl¡¯s face was pale, and she was pushing her to catch her. ¡°No! I don¡¯t want it!¡±


    This fierce cry made Su Chunchun finally frowned and frowned. She struggled to reach the knife that had fallen on one side, but she had not moved yet, and her wrist was held by one hand.


    Zhou Wei just wants to laugh, but also want to play this white lotus person? Since she wants to play, he will fulfill her. At the same time, this kind of enthusiasm for the people seems to be a common means of high and selflessness. However, these people may not necessarily know how to be grateful.


    Zhou Xiaomei smiled and leaned over to look at her. "What do you want to do?"


    Su Chunchun was unafraid of the twilight of last week''s sly smile, but only despised him.


    Looking at her eyes, Zhou Wei was like she found out that she couldn''t talk. He smiled. "I have forgotten that I can''t talk, I will help you pick up the squat, just..."


    He said that he had pinched her chin. "Don''t play with me again, ah? Otherwise..." He paused and scanned the people in the hall. "My little cutes will think very much." Try their taste."


    His words seemed to poke the soft underbelly of Su Chunchun. After seeing her words, the body was stiff for a moment but there was no resistance. Therefore, the movement of the hand, Su Chunchun''s jawbone has been picked up.


    Su Chunchun actually didn''t want to be removed from the chin anymore. Although she didn''t hurt, she couldn''t control the appearance of saliva.


    When she was just picked up, she looked up at Zhou Wei, and the cold hate overflowed there. It was just like scruping about what he had just said. She had to clench her fists and slowly lowered her head. .


    Finally, Su Chunchun raised his hand and slowly wiped around the corner of his mouth. The voice of the opening was a little hoarse. "She just overturned the food. Why don''t you leave a trace of a living?"


    "Oh, it''s just my playthings. I want her to live and live. If she wants to die, she will die." Zhou Wei smiled and mocked.


    Su Chunchun stayed for a while, then the look faded, watching his eyes look extremely complicated and with irresistible anger, she almost screamed, "playing things? Why do you use them as playthings? Do you think you are superior? ?"


    Zhou Wei only felt that Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes were full of emotions, which made him feel a sigh of relief, but this was an excellent opportunity for her to send, and he could not attend to explore the depths of her eyes. What?


    He did not intend to let her hate him, but gave her a chance to let her discover that he was actually a passer-by with her.


    Zhou Wei was stimulated by her words and blurted out. "Of course I can treat them all as playthings! All this, house, money, rights, including all of them, fake! All are fake..."


    He was extremely angry, but the more he said the voice was gradually lower, and he looked awkward. "What are they?... I... what is it... all fake..."


    The girls in the hall were shivering in the ground, and Zhou Hao suddenly became angry. Everyone was afraid to show up, let alone count the words of his nonsense.


    Only Su Chunchun was surprised to open his mouth, but then just looked at him quietly. The look seemed to have long been known to be all false, but there was some weird sarcasm in the calm appearance.


    Zhou Xin¡¯s heart once again had a strange feeling, and she seemed to be watching his jokes. However, the next moment he was facing the pure eyes of Su, suddenly the pupil contracted, as if he found something, a few steps to catch her.


    "You don''t feel strange at all..." Zhou Wei''s low voice was almost trembling. "You, you know it?"

 Chapter 96： Raiders of the king (six)

    Su Chunchun¡¯s glimmer of light, Zhou Wei seems to have found something interesting, staring straight at her, the excited lips are a little trembling, "Do you know? This strange world..."


    He did not say it clearly, but Su Chunchun apparently had a stiff body and she knew what he was saying.


    Zhou Hao¡¯s face was filled with incredible joy.


    "what''s your name?"


    Zhou Wei looked at her carefully, even then she remembered asking her name, the look, as if she was a special person between heaven and earth.


    However, Su Chunchun did not panic like he was discovered in his imagination, or he shared his heart and heart.


    She just looked at him quietly, and Qing Ling Ling''s eyebrows were unspeakable and weird. The more Zhou is careful to talk, the more eccentric her look is and the taunting taste.


    Zhou Yiyi¡¯s heart was still somewhat incomprehensible. He only thought that this person was really not simple. He did not believe him so much.


    He didn''t care, just holding her hand to tighten, the eyebrows looked at her with surprise, and even spoke softly. "You are hungry? What do you want to eat?"


    He glanced at the clothes on her, and immediately looked a little, and said softly, "I am not good, I am going to give you clothes."


    "What do you want to do?" Su Chunchun said this, but he looked at him with vigilance.


    Zhou Wei was placed in the spot by her cold question. He didn''t expect it to be this reaction. After all, he always thought that there was a person in his world who was in the false world. He only felt that he was full of surprises. I thought that this person was so hostile to himself, even though it was caused by himself.


    Zhou Wei smiled slightly. "I didn''t know that you were different before. I promise that I won''t be in the future."


    Su Chunchun sneered and raised his hand and waved him. "You don''t have to pretend in front of me. What kind of person are you, haven''t you already knew it?"


    Her words are fluttering, the tail is dissipated, and the sorrow that cannot be said with the stock.


    Zhou Hao frowned. Even if he was different from her because of his special status, he was a leader for several years. Has he ever been treated like this?


    So his eyes gradually became cold. "You better know who you are talking to, don''t think that I am a little bit special to you, you can be unscrupulous!"


    His appearance seems to make Su Chunchun look like he is showing a flaw, and sneer without saying a word.


    Zhou Wei was stunned by this look. He stepped forward in three or two steps, grabbed her shoulder and looked straight into the other''s eyes. "You don''t even bother to respond? Why do you think you are pretending to be like them?" Can you integrate into this world? Find yourself as just a bunch of data, is it not very uncomfortable?"


    He clenched his hands and his face was a little crazy. These words blurted out. It was not like satirizing Su Chunchun, but he was talking about himself! The girls who were squatting around the ground were so scared that they couldn¡¯t speak.


    Su Chunchun finally stopped to look at it. The taunts in her eyebrows gradually dissipated, so please look at him coldly. "Even if it is only data, I have lived for so many years. If they are injured, they will also bleed and hurt. It¡¯s sad to die, it¡¯s going to be sad... don¡¯t you feel at all?¡±


    She said that the cloud is ridiculously ridiculous, but I don¡¯t know why the eyes are always looking at him with endless sorrow.


    Zhou Wei was said to have a heartbeat. It was Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes that were too sad at this time, as if they were true. But the next moment, he was cold, and by the way, he appreciated her acting skills. It was really like acting. At that moment his heart shook.


    Even at this time, I have to put myself in the position of moral high ground. Zhou Hao sneered, but on the face it seems to be moved by her, and the wolf retreats two steps.


    He glanced around the circle, and all the girls that he saw through his eyes buried his head deeply, his shoulders shaking with the sieve.


    "Go all down!" Zhou Hao was suddenly annoyed and raised his hand to the table. The girls got this sentence but they were as big as they were, and they rushed out and went out.


    Zhou Wei vented a pass and was still breathing heavily, and seeing Su Chunchun still a cold look could not help but feel more uncomfortable, but she took her out. He lifted his foot and flipped over several chairs before he turned and walked away.


    Suddenly, the hall was quiet and anomalous. Su Chunchun looked at the dishes in the ground and sighed slightly. The body was so hungry that it was incapable of pneumatic bombing, so she only rested on a thick carpet.


    I don''t know how long it took, and there was a squeaking sound. Su Chunchun tried hard to look over the past, and then the girl who had previously knocked over the plate was carefully crawling over her. She was still holding one hand. a bowl.


    Seeing Su Chunchun looking at her, she had some embarrassing openings. "Thank you for saving me and giving you food."


    Su Chunchun looked at the past. The white porcelain bowl was soft and rotten porridge. She couldn¡¯t help but smile back and her eyes were warm.


    A bowl of porridge, Su Chunchun felt that this body came alive, and she also knew that the girl''s name was Huanhuan.


    "Pure sister, are you also being given to the owner by others?"


    "In fact, as long as you are obedient, the master will not punish you in general."


    "Pure sister, are you still hungry? I will go find some food for you later..."


    Huanhuan is actually very lively and has a lot of words. She has been lingering around her, and Su Chunchun is only listening with a smile.


    She occasionally hangs down and knows that it is sure to be surrounded by Zhou Wei''s eye line. Her every move will be reported to Zhou Wei. Then the girl in front of her, the identity has to be guarded.


    She is no longer as indifferent as Zhou Wei, but smiles lightly. It looks like she is sighing, even if it is just a false world, but these friendships are not fake.


    ......


    When Zhou Wei came back, someone immediately told him about the experience of Su Chunchun on this day. As for the girl named Huanhuan, Zhou Wei did not expect this person to believe the other person so easily.


    Does she think it is just an NPC so there is no threat? He would like to see if he finds that this rice porridge is just a false one. Is this person still indifferent?


    Although Zhou¡¯s anger was broken that day, he forgot to tell the next person to take care of Su Chunchun, but it was better for her in the past few days. Not only did the collar be lifted, but the clothes were replaced with normal dresses.


    It¡¯s just that Su Chunchun¡¯s hungry injury, or a good life to recover for a few days before recovering. As soon as she could get to the ground, she just wanted to leave.


    Zhou Wei¡¯s look is not good-looking. She reaches out and stands in front of her. ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Su Chunchun looked at him coldly. "Why, don''t you say that you will be good to me in the future? I have no freedom to go anywhere?"


    Zhou licked his lips. "You have, but this freedom is based on your stay with me."


    Su Chunchun smiled and smiled, but there was no warmth. "You are not afraid that I will kill you?"


    Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly and stared at her. ¡°Then you have to stay with me. Only when you stay, can you have a chance to kill me?¡±


    His words seemed to make Su Chunchun somewhat surprised. He looked at him for a while and suddenly turned his head. He said: "I want to go home and get something."


    Her appearance made Zhou Xin¡¯s heart happy, which obviously did not dare to look at his weak performance, although it was very weak, but it was also a temptation.


    Therefore, he nodded on the face, "I will send you back."


    ......


    Su Chunchun said that the home was the place she had previously lived with, because the rush to be taken away, for a long time no one lived, the room was obviously turned over.


    Standing at the door and glanced at it, Su Chunchun did not control the valuable things. He went straight to the side of the bedside table and opened the drawer. It was still... she did not consciously bend her lips and her eyes were warm.


    Zhou Wei leaned back at the door and watched her chilly and cold, and for a moment she was curious. What is it that makes this person rush back?


    When Su Chunchun found a small box to load things, he glanced at it, and then he secretly sneered, it was a photo album, and there were some messy things.


    Is this person still addicted? Really take these as a baby? Zhou Wei didn''t know what she was trying to do, but he never believed that she would come back like this and wanted to pack up the so-called photo album for him.


    Zhou Wei is a little funny, knowing that he is just an NPC, and who should look at this look of affection?


    And Su Chunchun does not just come to take the old things of these original parents. What she wants to take is a notebook that was originally written to a diary from a long time ago.


    At this moment, suddenly there were several muffled sounds outside the door. For a moment, the men brought by Zhou Hao had already fallen down.


    A black shadow flashed out very quickly, and Zhou Wei was on the way to the next person, but he took a few steps back.


    "Pure!"


    Su Chunchun raised the small box and looked at the handsome man standing in front of him. He smiled slightly, "Hey brother."


    Zhou Wei looked at the two people in front of him, and he was sullen and gritted. "You lied to me."


    Su Chunchun looked at him coldly and did not explain. After all, to let her take things, these actions are not traced in Zhou Xin''s heart, she still needs the help of a person - the emergence of Cheng Yu just makes her request to come back to take things logically.


    Zhou Wei sneered, he said how he would show his unfamiliar side of the unfamiliarity. It turned out that he wanted to leave with the man. Unfortunately, Cheng Yu may be able to take her away from her original body, but now...

 Chapter 97： King of Raiders (seven)

    Cheng Hao, no matter how ugly Zhou Hao''s face is, he now only wants to take Su Chunchun out of here after a quick decision, otherwise Zhou Wei''s men are coming, and it is difficult to go.


    Therefore, he did not talk nonsense, directly raised his hand and attacked the past with Zhou Feng. Zhou Wei also did not retreat, and greeted him. But both of them are afraid of hurting Su Chunchun, so there is something in the room that can''t be opened.


    In order to save Su Chunchun during this period, Cheng Yu did not relax himself. The powers became more and more powerful. The two just played for a moment. Zhou Yi knew that if he played this way, he would lose.


    He took the time to look at Su Chunchun, who was worried about looking at him, and felt that he was somewhat inexplicably angry.


    However, he did not want to think at this time and directly ridiculed: "What? You want to go this way?"


    Seeing that Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes fell on him, Zhou Yi sneered at the attack of Cheng Yu, and sneered: ¡°If you run, the innocent girls of Zhou¡¯s family, one can¡¯t live.¡±


    At this time, there was nothing to contain Su Chunchun, but she could not let her leave, so he thought of holding her with the girl who seemed to care for her.


    Although, he is not sure if this is useful...


    "you¡­¡­"


    The corner of the eye was so angry that the pure cold look of Su Chun became angry. Zhou Hao was cheerful in the blink of an eye ¨C she really cares, so it is easy to handle.


    "The girl who helped you is called Huanhuan, right? I think the baby I raised may have some meat recently..."


    Even though his body has been injured, Zhou Wei is still leisurely talking.


    Sure enough, Su Chunchun¡¯s hand holding the small box was shaking. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Despicable! What you said these days, it¡¯s really fake.¡±


    Zhou Wei is also irritated by her words. The cool way: "You lied to me first... Moreover, I just said that it will be good to you, but I didn''t say that I want to be special to them."


    Su Chunchun''s face was a bit white, staring at Zhou Wei''s somewhat hesitant appearance.


    Cheng Yu¡¯s long eyebrows are slightly condensed, and Zhou¡¯s is difficult to get around. He did not fully understand him in a short time. Therefore, while guarding Zhou Wei, he confronted Su Chunchun behind him: "Pure, don''t listen to him nonsense, he is delaying time. His people are coming, you go first, then I will come."


    At this time, Zhou Hao had several blood marks on his chest, but he did not give in at all. He even looked up at Su Chunchun, and the tone of his speech was light and fluttering. "You can of course leave directly. I will only send anger to them." ¡±


    Su Chunchun heard the words clenched his fists, but he couldn¡¯t move his legs.


    "Pure, go!" Cheng Yu was a little anxious. He could feel that Zhou Wei¡¯s people were coming over. When they wanted to retreat, it would be harder.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyelids were slightly trembled, and the tangled look made her bite white, and eventually she raised her head and decided to say: ¡°Hey brother, you should go first.¡±


    "Pure?" became a slap in the hand, and in a flash, Zhou Hao stole a loophole and responded with a trick.


    He couldn''t help but step back a few steps to stand still.


    Su Chunchun immediately stepped forward in front of Cheng Yu, she stared at Zhou Wei, "I don''t leave, you let him go."


    Zhou Hao was angry. "My person has arrived. Do you think you have any qualifications to talk to me about conditions?"


    Su Chunchun cold-hooked his lips. "How? Do you want to get a body if you want to leave me?"


    Her words were obviously threatening him with her own, and Zhou Yan¡¯s face was iron-green, and turned back to flip the table and chair behind. However, it did not stop blocking.


    Su Chunchun quickly pushed into the shackles and left. "Hey brother, you are going."


    Cheng Cheng tightened his lips, reached out and grabbed Su Chunchun¡¯s wrist, and fixedly looked at her, ¡°Go together.¡±


    Su Chunchun¡¯s face was still a little white. She took out the hand that was held by Cheng Yu and smiled softly. ¡°Zhou will not let me leave, take me, we can¡¯t go both. You can rest assured, you too I saw that I will not have anything to do."


    Cheng Hao¡¯s black sorrow was a little flustered. He opened his mouth. ¡°Pure, you are not to him...¡±


    Su Chunchun was stunned by his slow words, and he unconsciously stopped him. "Hey brother!...I..."


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t finish her words. Zhou Hao¡¯s impatient and cold voice at the door, ¡°We should leave.¡±


    Su Chunchun only licked her lips. She looked at her eyes and hugged her small box. She turned and left the door, leaving a lonely figure standing alone.


    ......


    Sitting in the car, Su Chunchun has been holding a small box in his own corner, Zhou Wei staring at her on one side, the look is not good-looking. However, his heart was touched because of the last sentence of Cheng Yu¡¯s unfinished words.


    This person is good at acting again, and his heart seems to be gradually out of control.


    She has always looked like a look, Zhou Yu intuitively should add another fire at this time, he kicked her foot, the words are repressed anger and angry madness, "Is it too good for you recently?" ? Even the outsiders want to escape?"


    Su Chunchun was gently kicked back to God by him. He looked at him with a sigh of relief and slowly opened his mouth. "Directly, what do you want this time?"


    Zhou Wei was like some fire that she said in her words, but she still suppressed her anger and called her. "Do you think I don''t have a picture? Oh, what do you think is worth it now?"


    Su Chunchun still shook her head in a dull state. Even her tone had no emotional ups and downs, just with a sense of powerlessness that made him spare her: "I don''t know, tell me directly."


    This is a half-point did not hear his ridicule, but the stimulating Zhou Wei finally could not control the anger, the eyes are red! He reached out and pulled the man into his arms. He held her waist in one hand and held her chin on his own eyes. "Do you really know what I want? Do you do what I do?" I can''t feel it at all?"


    Su Chunchun''s body is stiff, so he slams into the depths of Zhou''s black eyes. The black smoldering seems to contain countless friendships.


    "In the beginning, I was only attracted by your unyielding, I wanted to leave you with me. Later, I knew that you are actually the same as me. Do you know how happy I am?" Zhou Wei¡¯s low voice is slightly different. Hoarse, the hand holding her chin slowly released her long hair. "In this world, only the two of us are the same, only we are destined."


    The beautiful facial features, the magnetic voice, the affectionate confession... Even if the NPC awakened consciousness, this whole world is false, and only the other party is as real as you, making it difficult for her to be tempted.


    It¡¯s a pity... she won¡¯t be fooled again...


    Su Chunchun did not resist this time. Instead, he looked up and uncontrollably raised his hand and tried to touch his eyes. It was just the moment when the fingertip touched the warm skin, just like the red soldering iron. I hurriedly retracted my hand, and my tears rolled out of my eyes.


    Zhou Wei looked at her tears and thought that she had touched her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. She said softly: "You believe me, do you see who I whispered to? If ordinary people violate my orders like you, I threw him into the dog circle early."


    Su Chunchun heard the words hanging down, and the voice of the clear spirit was no sadness and no joy, and the words slowly spread out. "I don''t believe."


    Zhou Wei was still stroking her long hair, and Su Chunchun had raised her hand and waved his hand. She raised her eyes a little. It was not overwhelmed by his confession, but it was dark and dull. There are also a few self-deprecating indifferences.


    She was so clear and faint, that the deep feelings of Zhou Wei could not be maintained. Impossible... He can almost feel her friendship if she has nothing, even the occasional revealed friendship is so heavy that she can¡¯t breathe. What went wrong...

 Chapter 98： King of Raiders (eight)

    When the car drove back to the Zhou family, Zhou Hao did not even have a problem with Su Chunchun, but took the lead to get off the bus and calmly entered his room without returning.


    Now he is not worried at all that Su Chunchun will run away. After all, for those innocent girls, she is willing to follow him back.


    The girls in the hall saw Zhou Qi¡¯s back and bowed their heads, lest the other party send their anger to themselves. However, one of the beautiful girls looked at the back of Zhou Wei¡¯s walk, and looked at Su Chunchun from the car and quietly moved over.


    "Pure sister..."


    Her sly voice made Su Chunchun''s footsteps pause, and coveted the joy to the feet. She still dared not stand up in the collar, which made Su Chunchun''s eyes stunned. She reached out and tried to pull her up, and she was so frightened that she shook her head.


    Su Chunchun sighed, and some of her distressed touched her head. In the eyes, I firmly confirmed the information that I could not leave. At the very least, I can¡¯t leave now.


    Huanhuan saw Zhou Chun''s subordinates with Su Chunchun went to her separate room, her face could not help but feel awkward - only she is special, she is the only one in this house who can wear decent and allow to walk upright.


    ......


    Su Chunchun was invited back to the room by the next person. Zhou Wei was still mad at her, but she did not dare to do anything to her.


    She was sitting alone in the room, with the things she brought from her previous home.


    She took out the thick diary inside, and the edges were already worn out. It was obviously used for a long time. After all, the habit of remembering the diary was started a long time ago.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s room was brightly lit and stayed up all night.


    On the other side, Zhou Wei was quite happy. When she was upset, she said that she began to care about him.


    ......


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wei did not see Su Chunchun going downstairs, so people asked her to come over for breakfast.


    The next person went for a while, and when I came back, I looked like a battle. "Miss Su didn''t respond, and the door was locked. We didn''t dare to go strong..."


    These days, I don¡¯t know what the evil is in their boss. For this Su Chunchun¡¯s constant exception, the fool also saw that she was different, so she even took care of her with her.


    Zhou Hao listened to his hand, and the face of Tieqing was even more ugly. He stood up straight and strode to the upstairs Su Chunchun room.


    When I arrived at the door, I didn''t stop. I opened the door with one foot and walked over with a calm face. I sneered. "What? In order not to see me, I don''t even eat rice? You think..."


    He was originally full of anger, but the words came close to Su Chunchun.


    Su Chunchun didn''t sleep all night, his face was a little tired, and his eyes were a bit awkward. Only she was still cold, and she was not given a sigh of anger. She only looked down and stared at herself. The fine eyelashes shook like two small brushes.


    "You!... I don''t want to eat, just wait to starve!"


    Zhou Yigang¡¯s pity that rose because of her awkward look was immediately angered by her ignorance, and she turned and slammed the door.


    Zhou said on the mouth, but after a while, he still let the next person give her a meal. Su Chunchun''s eyelashes trembled very quickly, but still did not respond.


    The two girls who gave the meal looked around and saw their legs trembled and screamed. "Su, Miss Su, you can eat it... Otherwise, I and the two of us will be thrown like Huanhuan." Going to feed the dog..."


    "What do you say?" This finally made Su Chunchun react. She opened her eyes and turned incredulously. The voice was a little dry and shivering. "What happened to Huanhuan?"


    The girl bitten her teeth and hesitated: "Just, Huanhuan said that he is going to find the owner, to ask for Miss Su, the result..."


    When she hadn''t finished talking, she saw Su Chunchun''s blood on her face faded, her feet groaning, and hurried out to go to Zhou Wei''s room.


    Zhou Wei sat at the sofa by the window and saw Su Chunchun suddenly came in and looked for him. His face looked unrecognizable and showed a happy look. Only the next moment he recovered calmly and said with no expression: "Why, just Don''t you still have a little reaction with a dead person? What are you looking for now?"


    "You killed Huanhuan."


    Su Chunchun''s appearance is a bit abnormal. She said this sentence calmly, but it made Zhou Hao look like an instant.


    He frowned. "You came to me for her to settle accounts?"


    He said that this is almost the default. Su Chunchun''s eyes are red, and he is no longer hesitant. He turned directly and grabbed the knives of his descendants and went to Zhou.


    She had no blood on her face at this time, and her delicate face was pale and made her look vulnerable. Zhou Hao clenched her fist and did not move, letting the dagger puncture the chest and puncture the flesh and blood.


    The blood flowed out and dyed the hand held by Su Chunchun.


    "You, why don''t you move?"


    Su Chunchun did not expect that it would be so easy to get it. For a time, she was a little embarrassed. She looked at Zhou Wei in a dull moment. The look of the other party¡¯s eyes was like venting her.


    It¡¯s rare to see her sullen look, wet eyes, hesitant twitching eyelashes, and Zhou¡¯s heart tickles for a while... but on the face, he still holds her hand and looks at her with red eyes. ¡°I was yesterday. It¡¯s all true, why don¡¯t you believe it?¡±


    Really? ¡­¡­do you like it¡­¡­


    Su Chunchun looked stunned, but she quickly returned. She shook her head, her eyes were very strange, and she was sad and ridiculed. "For you, they are just fake data. Isn''t it not?... I don''t I will only kill you if I believe."


    Su Chunchun took out the dagger, and Zhou Wei¡¯s wound quickly stopped the blood and healed quickly.


    He shook his head. "You are different, you can''t kill me."


    He did say that he did, and Su Chunchun could not kill him.


    She finally closed her eyes, and when she opened it, her eyes were already condensed. The previous Xu Yan had disappeared without a trace.


    When Su Chunchun turned and did not hesitate to leave, Zhou Wei did not stop her. He knew that she should go to Huanhuan to collect the body. Just, he still has a "truth" to let him know.


    The girl named Huanhuan, who had born another heart because of his different kind of Su Chunchun, just came to give him an idea, saying that the temperament of Su Chunchun could not always be spoiled, only to torture her. In order to conquer her.


    Zhou Hao had already known what the woman was thinking about. This matter can only add a lot of good feelings to him if it is slightly modified. So when he heard the words of Huanhuan, he was furious, and then he did not hesitate to throw people into the dog circle.


    Now, she should know that she is jealous of him.


    ......


    Su Chunchun wanted to find the relics of Huanhuan and give her the last return.


    By the way, she is actually skeptical. Zhou Wei is now carefully brushing her feelings. How could she kill her friend so easily? There must be a secret in this...


    Her doubts were answered when she accidentally heard the "truth" of the patrol.


    Su Chunchun stayed in the same place for a moment, as if he did not think that he was a friend who wanted to harm himself, but the person he always wanted to kill was protecting himself...


    Su Chunchun looked complicated, and walked back to the stairs. When Zhou Weizheng was nervous and worried about her, she even dared not look at his eyes and hurried back to her room.


    Zhou Wei knows that his plan is very successful. Su Chunchun¡¯s eagerness to leave the back, why not escape with the land?


    He can feel that success is close at hand. Although I feel that he spends too much time this time, he is more happy than ever before.


    Thinking of the feeling of heart that Su Chunchun occasionally brought to him, Zhou Wei slightly raised his mouth, he could kill her in a few days; even he might be able to ask his superiors, and when the study is over, allow her to stay with her...


    Su Chunchun knew that the time was coming. She was originally reserved for Huanhuan. Now she does not need to stay here.


    So when Cheng was found, she no longer hesitated to leave.


    What Zhou gave her, she didn''t take anything, just took something from her house, and brought two sets of clothes and some food.


    "Hey brother, where are we going?" Su Chunchun was somewhat puzzled that they had gone so easily, I was afraid that Zhou Hao had already prepared.


    Cheng Hao drove the car and she had already mixed out the city gate. He touched her head and his eyes were soft. "Zhou¡¯s ability is above me. It¡¯s a matter of time before we stay here. So we Going to another base."


    Su Chunchun nodded and was awkward. "I am not good, if I am not caught..."


    Cheng Yu looked at her look like a stunned look. The cold five senses were a little overwhelmed. They hurriedly pacified: "It¡¯s none of your business. You were mentally impaired at that time, and it was because you saved others..."


    Perhaps it is because of the fact that he still saved people. Su Chunchun looked better. Then he thought of something. Some happy words: "Hey brother, my ability has also recovered. What are you going to encounter? I can help you too."


    Her mental control ability has long since recovered, but she has not said it. What''s more, she can only control for a little while, and it is estimated that it will not help much.


    However, her expression is to make the eyebrows softer.


    Just the next moment, the sound of "Ö¨", the car was stopped by the hard, and dragged a long trace on the ground.


    Su Chunchun looked at the sturdy face of Cheng Hao and looked at the people in front of the car. He was standing in the black body, and the black hair was gently swayed by the wind. The thin lips were smiling with ice. The opening is the repressed anger.


    "I have been merciful and reluctant to give you a life, so that you have the courage to move me?"


    His cool vision swept through the shackles and fell on Su Chunchun. He took a deep breath and shouted with anger. "I will give you three seconds and get off immediately."


    Su Chunchun did not move, she just clenched the seat belt.


    This made Zhou Wei particularly angry, he raised his hand, and the subordinates immediately behind him surrounded him.


    Cheng Hao suddenly whispered: "Hey wait for me." Then he got off and rushed over.


    Su Chunchun was somewhat worried, and his eyes were fixed on the shackles of the battle with the crowd. It was only when she noticed a gaze with anger that she was shocked. Zhou Wei had already opened the door and pulled her hand to pull the person down.


    "Besides me, you can''t go anywhere." Zhou Yihong stared at her with a blind eye.


    "You let me go!" Zhou Wei was very energetic, and Su Chunchun could not earn.


    Cheng Hao wanted to come and save her, but he was surrounded by death and death.


    Su Chunchun secretly bite his teeth, and suddenly his eyes condensed. Zhou Yi felt bad for a moment. Sure enough, he felt a headache for the next moment, and then he could not move his hands and feet.


    The people around him were also fixed for a moment.


    After a moment, I remembered that this was Su Chunchun¡¯s use of mental control, and immediately reacted and pulled her on the bus.


    "Let''s go!"


    Su Chunchun has limited ability, not to mention controlling so many people at once, they can only be controlled for a minimum of half an hour. And this half-quarter of an hour is their chance to escape.


    At this time, Zhou Hao could only hate watching Su Chunchun being taken away by Cheng Yu. He suddenly remembered that Su Chunchun also had an ability!


    Sure enough, it was because she had been weak for too long, and she had a big time!


    His face is a bit ugly, even for Su Chunchun¡¯s actions for so long, he has to boast a really good acting skill.


    Now... Zhou Hao¡¯s eyes are getting colder and colder. He calls out the system to monitor them. When he recovers, he will never be confused by her acting skills.


    ......


    Su Chunchun has just used the ability, and at this time it is a little weak.


    Cheng Hao drove the car and looked at the pale-faced Su Chunchun. He said: "It¡¯s okay, pure, you should take a break, wait until the place I call you."


    Su Chunchun nodded, but for the next moment, she felt like something, her lips trembled. "There are a lot of zombies behind..."


    Cheng Yu was shocked. He knew the spirit of Su Chunchun and he was not suspected. "Then let''s go."


    It¡¯s just that Su Chunchun¡¯s shoulders are shaking more. ¡°They... what?¡±


    "What?" Cheng Hao did not respond to it. After waiting for a while, she thought of who she was talking about, and she could not help but tighten her hand.


    "Pure..."


    He just called her, but it showed a lot of things. They can''t go back, there is no need to save them.


    It¡¯s just that Su Chunchun is more and more uneasy, and the white face is so ugly that her lips are bitten by her own teeth.


    Dry voice, "I know... but he..."


    "Who are you worried about?" She tangled and mentally stunned, and made the five fingers more and more tight, and finally almost broke the palm of her hand, only to suppress the anger and panic from the bottom of my heart.


    Su Chunchun turned to look at him for a moment, her eyes were red and swollen, and there was a shimmering voice. She opened her lips and opened her mouth for a long time. "I want to go back."


    Hey - the car suddenly stopped, and Cheng Hao stared at her. "Pure, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "He can only die in my hands." Su Chunchun has calmed down at this time, but his face is still a little white, she looked at her eyes full of embarrassment, "Hey brother, you go first, I will go back alone... ..."


    Is it... she really likes that person...


    When he became a bitter, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes. There was no emotion, but his movements on his feet quickly turned his car and turned his head.


    He said softly, "I will never let you alone."


    On the other side, the body could not move, but Zhou Wei, who relied on the system to monitor Su Chunchun¡¯s every move, suddenly changed his face slightly.

 Chapter 99： King of Raiders (9)

    Zhou Wei can''t deny that there was a moment of shock in his heart. He was still unbelievable until he saw Su Chunchun appear in front of him.


    Even if he can be sure that she is already tempted by herself, he does not have a slight grasp that she will save him from life and death.


    What''s more, the pure heart of Su Chunchun will not know that it is the most correct to rush to escape at this time.


    Su Chunchun''s face was still pale, and the sound of the zombie group made her hands and feet tremble.


    They can have at least ten minutes to get active.


    Cheng Hao did not hesitate to help her to get Zhou Wei on the bus.


    Zhou Wei didn''t talk, just staring at her with a gaze, "Why are you coming back?"


    Su Chunchun opened his mouth, and the water in his eyes hesitated flashed past. In the end, he was only cold and indifferent, and he tightened his lips. "You must die in my hands."


    Her words are only the taste that she wants to cover. Zhou Wei stares at the green lips she bites. I don¡¯t know why there is a place in my heart that is soft and soft. It seems to be soaked in warm water. Speaking.


    Su Chunchun took him with him. Just letting him let him go, letting him go back to the main space, and then sending others to solve her.


    What she wants is not such a simple result. Su Chunchun lowered his eyes and looked like he was physically weak.


    Zhou Wei looked at her pale face and was panicked, just thinking that she could quickly resume her actions.


    In the end, they were still caught in the zombie''s encirclement. With the help of Cheng Yu, Su Chunchun barely protected Zhou Wei, and when she couldn''t support it, a pair of powerful arms pulled her behind her. Zhou Yan''s thin lips were close, and he recovered his ability. He naturally took Su Chunchun to open the zombies. As for Cheng Yu, although these zombies cannot be repelled, it is not a problem for him to escape.


    When the surrounding area is safe, Su Chunchun is already exhausted and almost unstable. Zhou Hao''s hands wrapped around his arms and his pale shoulders shivered. His deep eyes stared at him with a complex and bright color, and he was hoarse and hoarse. "Why are you coming back?"


    Su Chunchun looked up at him with a hard look. The white lips were slightly upturned, and the words were weak. "...I said...you can only die in my hands..."


    "àÛàÍ" - a metal pierced the sound of the flesh, Zhou Wei coveted to see a bright dagger in the chest.


    This time it hurts more than any previous injury, but he laughs.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Chunchun has exhausted all his strength, and now his hands can''t hold the dagger, let alone answer the words of Zhou Wei.


    Zhou Hao lost the dagger, and ignored the blood on her chest. She only stared at her. She carefully looked at her and suddenly said softly and surely: "You fell in love with me."


    Zhou Wei said that the plain is flat, but his heart is full of excitement that is difficult to suppress. It is not only the stimulation of the success of the mission, but also an inexplicable joy.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s eyes became panic, and tears fell ignorantly. He reached out and touched the tears in her eyes. The more sure, the look was gentle. "You like me, you can''t lie to yourself."


    Su Chunchun shook his head and gnawed his teeth. "I will never fall in love with you! I hate you! Hate... I want to kill you..."


    Just a few words, her voice is obviously weak, but it is said to be absolutely ruthless, I don¡¯t know if I really hate him, or I want to convince myself. At the end of the day, she was emotional and already passed out.


    Zhou Wei hugged her soft body, and the sound of the system suddenly jumped out -


    [àÖ - the host is big! The female host is full of 100 feelings and can act! Now as long as the female host is killed, we can go back to the cross! ¡¿


    Zhou Hao''s movements, the coveted face to the suppository of the Soviet Union, even if it was fainting, still pale and wrinkled pale face, the thoughts of tears in her eyes flashed through her eyes, could not help but tighten the fists. What made her fall in love with him but said this...


    No, she is too acting, you don''t want to be fooled by her!


    Zhou Hao was a little overwhelmed for the first time. The best way he should have been to kill the person in front of him is that she is just a bunch of data. He has always done a good job. However, this time he can''t lie to himself, he can''t get his hands.


    Zhou Hao closed his eyes and hugged the person, facing the cold and cold road of his mind: "Go back, without my call, you don''t have to come out."


    If I didn¡¯t let the system appear before, I was worried that Su Chunchun found out that it existed. Now, obviously, he has completed the task. He seems to be worried. She is worried that she knows that he has been cheating her...


    Anyway, wait a second, maybe he can ask the superior to leave her by his side... Thinking of it, Zhou Hao no longer hesitates, bending over and holding the faint Su Jinchun back to Zhou Fu.


    ......


    Until she put Su Chunchun on the bed, Zhou Wei sat on the bed and looked at her, and rationally told him that she was a deep-minded liar. She should not hesitate, but killed her directly and left the world.


    It¡¯s just that Zhou Wei doesn¡¯t understand what the excitement of the heart is like, just like a little boy who just fell in love.


    He knew that he was not right, but as long as he thought she liked him, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    He tightly guarding unconscious Su innocent, even curious coincidence of the exchange system medications just to her to feel better.


    Just when his twilight was deep and tangled, the next man knocked on the door. "Master, this is Miss Su¡¯s box..."


    Zhou glanced at him. He remembered that this was the last time he sent her back to clean up. This time she left and only took the box.


    He is a bit curious, what is inside. So I took the small box and opened it.


    There are only two sets of clothing inside, the rest are some photo albums, old things and the like, and Zhou Xin¡¯s heart is helpless. Does this person¡¯s escape in the last days bring these worthless things? It is also a good loss that has always been protected. His eyes swept away, and he was about to close the box. He saw the photo of Zhang Suchun and Cheng Hao standing together with a smile. He couldn¡¯t help but look black, and his heart was under control. The uncontrollable pickpocket and the box fell to the ground. The things inside are scattered all over the place.


    He was also shocked by himself. Some of his guilty eyes looked at his bed and saw that Su Chunchun was still asleep. He coughed twice and recovered as usual. He knelt down and put everything back into the box.


    just--


    A slightly yellowed diary spreads a page like this into his eyes -


    [Zhou Wei! Actually it is him! Why do you want me to meet him? The last time I lost my heart, what did he want this time? My life? ¡¿


    "Touch" - Zhou Xiaokong''s miniature shock, even under the feet, knocked down the table and chair.


    What does she mean? Does she know me? ......


    Zhou Di could almost hear his own heart pounding chaos loud voice, he gazed at the man on the bed, eyes turn to move the hands faint yellowing diary. Finally, he pursed his lips and hearts of suppressed anger, ugly face slowly sat down on the side of the sofa, shaking hands opened the next page.

 Chapter 100： King of Raiders (10)

    [He doesn''t remember me at all. Also, my current appearance is still somewhat different from that at that time. Even if there is no difference, he does not necessarily remember it. He never cares, just an NPC me.


    Today, he sent me back to collect the things, and brought the diary back.


    After so many worlds, I thought I would be very calm when I saw him. However, when I saw his first sight, I couldn¡¯t help but want to kill him.


    I still hate him. ¡¿


    Zhou Hao¡¯s heart trembled, it turned out to be the case. When he was on the Raiders, he often didn''t adapt to the shell of others. She remembered it so deeply that she could recognize him at a glance. He shuddered and continued to look at it -


    [He said that he likes me today. I didn''t dare to look at the eyes, knowing that he was deceiving again, but I can only say it over and over again - I don''t believe it.


    As if to remind yourself, he has lied to you once, you lost your heart, lost your life, and even ridiculously found that everything you exist is just a virtual data. This time, do you still want to be cheated by him? ¡¿


    [Do not believe him! He is a liar! All the love words he said are fake! Have you forgotten?


    why? I don''t like me obviously, but I can look at me with those affectionate eyes? I admit defeat, what do you want? ¡¿


    [I miss him today, is he really killing Huanhua for me? Or... is this another trap for him?


    No, I won''t believe it!


    kill him! If you kill him, everything will be free! However, each time the stabbed blade is uncontrolled from the heart. I can''t get it... I know that he is cheating on himself, but...


    He is a liar! con man! Do not believe!


    Can''t stay here anymore, I must leave...]


    The recent diary has not been here, and he has turned over again. It started a few years ago, when she had not met him at all. In that, I remembered a lot of family life and happy life, and Cheng Yu... I thought about it here, Zhou Hao¡¯s face was not good. If he does not appear, he can''t say this, Su Chunchun will like to be a successor.


    Zhou Yan frowned, ignored the discomfort in his heart, or called out the system, [system, identify this diary. ¡¿


    [àÖ - The host is big, this is the paper and ink a few years ago, not forged. ¡¿


    Zhou Wei had already determined that this diary could not be faked, and calling the system to identify it was just in case.


    Zhou Hao stroked a few spots that seemed to be soaked by tears, and a kind of empty silence that could not be said. He knew that he had been misunderstood. She didn''t have the deep thoughts he thought, and he didn''t have the deep acting he thought. She just awakened her consciousness after being hurt, and then she was born again and again, and she lived hard again and again.


    He suddenly thought of her sad and ridiculous eyes every time he faced his confession - "For you. They are just fake data, I am not?"


    "you like me?"¡­¡­


    "I do not believe."¡­¡­


    Looking back on the surface again and again in her calm waves, look no sorrow without joy, my heart should be flawless but full of desperate panic bar.


    At this point, looking at the words of Su Chunchun''s pen, Zhou Wei did not have the anger that was played when he first discovered it. There wasn''t a glimpse of him watching him play, and some were just confused and painful.


    He always thought she was acting, and she thought she was acting superbly? Perhaps her most superb acting is pretending not like him.


    Zhou Di suddenly some sour eyes, look complicated, so she began to recognize him? So she will have those mocking look. In the end, what kind of mood did she use to see this person who had cheated her again cheating her in front of her?


    But she did not kill him. ...... even hesitate to come back to save his life.


    It turns out that he has always been like a clown. She always knew that she was approaching her with purpose, so what was the purpose of questioning again and again? But she did not know, there were so many things that he could not control the direction of development.


    A sour feeling that can''t be said, he even thought that he was flustered. When she woke up, she would be indifferent to see him? Still want to kill him again?


    Either way, this time, he wants to obey his mind, he wants her to stay with him, and as far as the headquarters is concerned, he will find a way. If she still does not believe him, he will use time and action to prove that he will not lie to her.


    ......


    When you feel that someone is wrong, she is doing more good things, and you will think that she does not have a picture. And when you have a good impression of a person, any unintentional act she has done in the past can be interpreted with countless advantages.


    When Su Chunchun opened her eyes again, she only felt comfortable. After all, she slept sweetly and had the help of Zhou Hao.


    Looking down at the bed, the man who held her hand even if she fell asleep, the eyes were dark and black, and the slender eyebrows closed her eyes or wrinkled in worries. Su Chunchun bent her lips slightly, this time she bet.


    Zhou Wei, you lost.


    At the beginning, I was willing to give up everything about me. This time, it is your turn.


    Zhou Wei defended Su Chunchun for one night, and her mental exhaustion was exhausted. Although she had medicine, she could still watch her fainting. Therefore, staying on one side and not walking away, when it was dawn, it was hard to sleep for a while.


    At this point, I noticed that the finger in my hand moved. Zhou Li immediately opened his eyes and lifted it to the eye of Su Chunchun. He could not help but reveal a gentle smile, but it was like Thinking of something, unconsciously holding my breath, tentative opening, "Pure, you listen to me, I know..."


    It¡¯s just that Su Chunchun didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, blinked, and looked at him for a while and smiled, and got up and threw himself into his arms.


    "Hey brother, why are you coming back so soon? My brother also said that you have to go out for more than half a month. Regardless, is there a gift for pure children?"


    Zhou Wei looked at the man who rushed over, and reached out and carefully guarded the person to prevent her from falling out of bed. After listening to her words, she was a glimpse.


    He carefully looked at the eyebrows with a smile in his arms, and smiled at him. He saw through her that a long time ago, some people would throw into his arms and smile at him.


    ¡­¡­How is this going?

 Chapter 101： King of Raiders (11)

    Zhou Wei now has a feeling of sweetness and worry.


    Su Chunchun may have suffered too much mental exhaustion, which led to the memory of only the most profound part of her impression. That is to say, she only has the memory of her life when she Raised her, and she did not remember what happened later.


    To be precise, it should be the beautiful memory of the Raiders.


    Zhou Yi was awkward and happy again. If you don''t remember, they can start again.


    "Hey brother!"


    Zhou Wei just went to the bowl of porridge. When he didn''t enter the door, he heard Su Chunchun''s panic voice. He immediately opened the door and walked to her side in three or two steps.


    "I am here, pure children don''t be afraid."


    Su Chunchun saw him, and the panicked look slowly calmed down, and then some grievances fell into his arms. "Hey brother, where have you been, I am afraid..."


    "You didn''t eat anything when you woke up, so I went to the porridge." Zhou Hao held her hand in her hand and held the bowl in one hand and was careful not to touch her.


    He was a little smirking, and Su Chunchun now sticks to him. Because the memory was only in the ancient fifteen or six years old, it was naturally confusing to face the sudden emergence of the modern world and strangers who did not know.


    Here, the only person she can rely on is him.


    Zhou Wei has never seen Su Chunchun''s carefree and delicate look, but when she thinks she will become cold and ice-like when she meets again, she can''t help but feel distressed.


    He never regrets what he has done, but now, he does not feel that what he is doing to complete the task is wrong.


    Only this person, only her. He cares about her, so he will be upset, so he will feel bad.


    After eating a bowl of porridge, Su Chunchun was still a little weak, and he took her to the yard to take a walk in the sun.


    The end of the yard did not have any good-looking, Zhou Wei was afraid to scare her, but also spent points and the system to create a fantasy.


    The breeze swept the white clouds, floating in the blue sky, on the green grass, the handsome man put the smiling woman in his arms.


    Su Chunchun was in his arms, his fingers clasped a long grass stem three or two around a ring, she rushed to the front of Zhou Wei.


    "Pure children are really ingenious." Zhou Wei just looked at her with a smile, and the lazy tone was a bit ridiculous.


    Su Chunchun spit out his tongue and grabbed his finger and put it on. "You are mine."


    When she said this, she smiled at the end of her eyes. The smug look made Zhou Wei¡¯s heart tremble, and she leaned uncontrollably and kissed her lips.


    The warm lips and micro-touch, Su Chunchun instantly reddened the roots of the ear, and she stepped back and touched her lips and panicked at him, and she did not know where to look.


    This lovely looks like a little hamster, so that Zhou Wei could not help but sneer, raising his hand and gently picking off the grass leaves on her head.


    However, Su Chunchun¡¯s next sentence made him look awkward.


    "Hey brother, can we go back?"


    Listening to Su Chunchun''s somewhat low voice, Zhou Wei paused for a while, and the magnetic voice was soft and open. "What''s wrong? Pure children don''t want to stay with their brothers?"


    "No, Chun Er likes his brother most, and he has to be with his brother!"


    Su Chunchun had some urgency rebuttals. The black eyes were filled with the luster of the people. After the reaction, some of them blushed. She lowered her head and said: "But I still want some father and mother, and brother¡­¡­"


    Zhou Yi¡¯s heart sighed. During this time, he gradually got an impression of the world that had attacked her. He almost forgot that she had family members there. She was the little princess who was spoiled. But she let her lose all of this, even realizing that her so-called relatives are just virtual data...


    It¡¯s no wonder that she hates him so much... Zhou¡¯s heart hurts a little, and he wants her to get better soon, and she is afraid of her thinking about those things.


    The slight sourness made him barely smile. "If you can''t go back, is pure child willing to stay with me all the time?"


    "Ah?" Su Chunchun looked at him with a dull look. His clear eyes printed his nervous look. He was suddenly afraid to hear her answer. He leaned over and covered her lips, blocking her answer.


    Between the lips and teeth, the low whistle sounds with affection.


    "Pure, I like you."


    Zhou Wei only felt that her heart had never been so comfortable and calm. If he could, he would like to spend a lifetime with her.


    but¡­¡­


    [The host is big, the above has been notified, let us quickly complete the mission to leave the world. ¡¿


    Zhou Yugang was asleep while Su Chunchun was asleep, and some anxious voices in the system sounded in his ears.


    He made a move and he knew what the system was in a hurry. Although the system is his possession, they are still controlled by the organization. Defying the organization''s orders, the damage to the system is also quite large.


    However, he did not want to hurt her any more, and his request to leave her was dismissed. He was afraid to bring her back, and he would never see her again.


    In the end, he was just a heavy commander. [Let''s wait. ¡¿


    ......


    The night was heavy, and Zhou Wei looked at Su Chun¡¯s pure sleepy appearance and left the room with a light hand.


    For a long while, Su Chunchun on the bed slowly opened her eyes. She was a little dazed, all day long, and occasionally made herself feel like she was back to the world before.


    Just, touched the heart, but there is no such feeling of heart beat.


    Even the warmth of her feelings, how can Zhou Xie, who has already been stuck in the heart, not fall in love?


    Wait until tomorrow, Zhou Wei came over and found that the short-lived warmth is no longer timely, I really look forward to his expression. Su Chunchun buried his head in the quilt and smirked two times. After a dark pain in the heart, it was relieved.


    She turned over and thought about it, and after this incident, no matter what the outcome, she let go of Zhou Wei and let herself go. She didn''t care about the previous things, she was free to do what she liked.


    ......


    Early the next morning, Zhou Wei had breakfast and knocked on Su Chunchun''s door.


    "Pure, get up."


    He stood outside the door, thinking about how the people inside were soaking their eyes and opening their eyes. The painted eyebrows were wrinkled by drowsiness, and perhaps they would complain softly and softly... Zhou Wei never did this. Things, but at the moment, I feel full of love that is soft and overflowing.


    He is still immersed in the bubble of happiness, but he can''t help but feel a little uneasy.


    "Pure child?" He spurred the door open, his eyes on the Su Chunchun sitting on the bed.


    There is no longer the tenderness and tenderness of yesterday, as if it is a cold lake, looking at him coldly and indifferently.


    Zhou Wei was soft before, and the heart soaked in honey was pierced by this cold eyes for a moment, and his heart panicked.


    "Do you know?" Su Chunchun''s voice was very cold. Zhou Hao couldn''t respond to it for a time. After all, yesterday, this man was still softly spoiled in his arms. On the chilly eyes of her innocent, he experienced the warmth of his life, and felt the pain of his heart.


    "Pure child..." He screamed dryly and approached his hand to pull her, but he was hiding by Su Chunchun, watching him with vigilance.


    He was kneeling in the same place, only feeling that his fingers were like being burnt by a soldering iron.


    "I, I know, but you can rest assured that I was wrong with the previous... Now, I..." He didn''t know how to be good for a while, and he talked incoherently.


    Su Chunchun frowned and interrupted him. "What do you want?"


    Zhou Wei is a bit inexplicable, "Well?"


    Su Chunchun took a mockery and said faintly: "This goal is not only my heart? What else you didn''t get, so do you still want to continue to bow to me?"


    It turned out that all his indications were in her view. Zhou Yu¡¯s heart hurts and barely squeezes out a smile. ¡°Pure child, there is no other purpose anymore, I... I like you...¡±


    When he said that he was nervous and held his breath, his eyes stared at her without hesitation.


    Su Chunchun heard that he looked at the monster and looked at him. The cold eyes had a few flaws. In the end, it was just a cold road: "I don''t believe it."


    Still that sentence, but this time, but the word icy Zhou Wei''s fingers trembled, the chest was stuffy and sour.


    She does not believe him. But what can he do? It is his own situation that caused this.


    Su Chunchun didn''t look at him. He just got up and wanted to leave. Zhou Wei rushed forward, "Pure, what are you going to do?"


    "I can''t kill you, but I don''t want to stay here and watch you better. I still have something to do, you don''t want to appear in front of me in the future." Su Chunchun''s indifferent tone is more than the words of those who want to kill him. Uncomfortable.


    She didn''t even hate him, he really couldn''t think of any connection between them.


    Seeing Su Chunchun, he had to get out of bed, and Zhou Wei quickly reached out and stopped her. "Are you going to find Cheng Yu? Is he injured, right here."


    "He was injured?" Su Chunchun has been indifferent and this is a bit flustered.


    Zhou Wei smiled twice and ignored the pain in his heart. "Nothing serious, I will bring him to see you right away. Don''t you go first?"


    He looked at her with some pleading, and saw Su Chunchun nodded before turning to the door.


    Staying here for a long time will be forcibly recalled by the superiors, and there may be more powerful people to deal with Su Chunchun. If he flees with pure children?


    Betrayal organization...


    This idea made Zhou Hao excited and chilled, but quickly calmed down, not to mention that his system is useless as long as it is controlled by the organization, not to mention the pure child now, she hates him.


    The pure child who has restored the memory will not go with him. He can force her to stay with her, but she will hate him even more.


    Zhou Xiao smiled bitterly and his heart hurt.


    What is he going to do?


    [àÖàÖàÖ¡ª¡ªBecause the host is passively absent, it will be forcibly recalled after one day. Please be prepared. ¡¿


    I did not expect the organization''s instructions to come so fast.


    Zhou Hao closed his eyes, as if he finally made up his mind, and when he opened it, his eyes were already a dull color.

 Chapter 102： King of Raiders (12)

    After Zhou Hao left, Su Chunchun also waited in the room.


    Although she just just made a departure, Zhou Yu has used her as a shackle to contain her, and she has stayed with her.


    But if she really wants to be injured here, she does not believe it. Cheng Yi''s temper, unless the injury is heavy to a coma, otherwise it will never be safe in Zhou Yi here.


    So what is Zhou Wei for?


    Although Su Chunchun couldn''t figure it out, she was sure that Zhou Wei would never want to hurt her. She also felt that Zhou Hao was delaying the task these days, so it was only the new order that the organization that had been commanding them had released.


    On the other side, Zhou Wei, indeed, did not have a trace of success. After leaving that day, Cheng Yu opened the zombies, but he was also injured. It should be to find a place to recover from injury.


    His time is running out, and now, before he makes a decision, he still has one thing to do.


    ......


    Su Chunchun has been waiting for Zhou to make a choice. In the middle of it, the surrounding room seems to have changed. It became an ancient carved beam building, surrounded by hi-characters, and the table was a burning red candle.


    Su Chunchun''s face changed slightly, and he coveted that he was still wearing the clothes of the new bride, and the eyes of the fiery red satin tinged.


    Before she could talk, she came to pull her hand, and the voice of laughter was with joy. "The bride is not going to be in a daze, and the groom''s officer is waiting to visit."


    Then she put the hijab on her head and helped her into the lobby.


    This series of development is too fast, too late to make people react, Su Chunchun thought that he was wearing it again, but he could go to the lobby, and when he was in the corner of his eyes, he couldn¡¯t understand what he was wearing.


    Is he going to trap her with a fantasy?


    Su Chunchun did not say anything, letting Xipo hand his hand to Zhou Hao.


    "Pure child..."


    Zhou Hao held her hand tightly and screamed softly. The joy and excitement in the words were not fake.


    After spending a long time with her, he gradually recalled the previous events, and it seems that he still owes her a full marriage.


    Or, it is he who regretted missing the big marriage.


    However, Su Chunchun did not want him to return.


    Therefore, the words of the worship hall rang several times, Zhou Wei had already smashed down, and Su Chunchun still stood still in the same place without any movement.


    Zhou Hao pulled her wrist, the tone was never gentle, "Pure child, it should be..."


    Su Chunchun did not respond to him, but took his own hand and slowly opened the hijab.


    The surrounding is full of joy and joy, and the handsome man under the candlelight is watching her with a sigh of relief. Just when she was on her cold eyes, the twilight flashed.


    Su Chunchun looked around for a week, and the voice of the opening was light. "Even if you want to lie to me again, you should also be a complete fantasy. My parents and brothers are not there. How can it be a temple?"


    Her taunting tail made Zhou Wei''s heart slightly tightened, but in the next moment, he eased his look and squeezed a smile that was more ugly than crying. He pleaded with pleadingly, "It is my fault. It¡¯s just that time is too late... Pure, I just want to be with you."


    "But I don''t want it. I can''t afford it." Su Chunchun said coldly and looked at him straight. "Zhou, do you want to trap me here with this false fantasy?"


    Zhou Hao shook his head and reached out to touch her cheek gently. Su Chunchun hated to escape. He finally retracted his hand.


    "No, I am just, I want to leave my last thoughts."


    "What do you mean?" Su Chunchun frowned, looking at Zhou Xiao¡¯s decisive smile, and faintly realized.


    She has already noticed that everything around her is gradually becoming transparent and slowly dissipating... This feeling... Zhou Hao suddenly leaned over and hugged her, Su Chunchun stunned, and did not get away with it.


    Zhou Hao was too tight, like to melt her into the blood.


    His voice is a little empty. "Pure, I am leaving. I know that you will forget me. But I still want to have a special position in your heart..."


    Su Chunchun raised her hand and pushed people. This time she did not use much energy, and Zhou Wei had already fallen. She noticed that Zhou Wei¡¯s face was unusually pale, and the surrounding illusion had disappeared, leaving only the dazzling light of the group to wrap them.


    [àÖ - The host forced the system transfer function. ¡¿


    [àÖ - The host succeeded in sacrifice and erased the original mark of the system. ¡¿


    [àÖ - The system is restoring default values. ¡¿


    After a series of mechanical sounds, Zhou Hao suddenly spit out a blood.


    Su Chunchun¡¯s heart sighed. She unconsciously touched the position of the heart and murmured. ¡°Special position, there is, just, you don¡¯t want to...¡±


    Her unconscious whispering words made Zhou Yu¡¯s heart unable to speak, and everything he wanted to die now was pushed by himself.


    Zhou Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly sour, and his voice was weak and dry. ¡°I, I really like you... believe me...¡±


    The **** attire is entangled, I don''t know if anyone has brought the blood.


    "I know." Su Chunchun responded with a sigh of relief. If the repressed hatred suddenly disappeared one day, what kind of feeling is it?


    It seems a bit empty, but it is easy for the whole person to relax. She has been able to look at Zhou Wei very peacefully.


    Zhou Wei¡¯s pale face was almost transparent. He slightly pulled his lips and smiled. He said silently¡ª¡°Pure, you are free... I will stay with you...¡±


    Su Chunchun coveted, watching Zhou Wei, who fell to the ground, a little bit of light, and finally the light melted into her body and disappeared inside.


    Up to now, Su Chunchun naturally understands what Zhou Wei did. He used himself to wash away the original imprint of the system, removed the control of the so-called organization, and transferred his system to her.


    ended.


    Su Chunchun slowly raised his hand and looked at his pale and delicate palm. She had already retaliated against many unrelated people because of her resentment. And now, she put it down.


    ... Zhou Wei, she let go of you, and let go of herself.


    The light group gradually disappeared and looked at the familiar room that appeared in front of him. Su Chunchun was convinced that he had returned to the room in the last days, but Zhou Wei was not there.


    At this moment, Su Chunchun heard a mechanical sound in his mind -


    [àÖ - The system is refreshing and the system is restarted. ¡¿


    [àÖ - has been bound to the host Su Chunchun. ¡¿


    Su Chunchun slowly moved, trying to communicate with each other in his mind, [You, my system? ¡¿


    [Yes, it belongs to the owner only. ¡¿


    Su Chunchun bent her lips slightly. In the past, she changed her place in a blink of an eye. She could not decide where to wake up. Now... she doesn''t have to be bound by any script anymore, she doesn''t have to be like a bunch of data, they don''t have to be a character in the script to be intrigued by the Raiders...


    [Let''s go, let''s go to the new world and let go. ¡¿


    ......


    On the other side, how can I not get in the space of Zhou Wei?


    "The team leader! Zhou Hao forcibly washed away the system imprint, and they have not been able to contact them." An anxious male voice reported.


    The tall, beautiful woman with her hands on her chest staring at the screen of a fireworks in front of her eyes, slightly hooked her lips. "I am really interesting, I like it."


    "The leader, you are not talking about the string of data?" The man shook, always feeling that his team leader was a bit strange. "The powerful guy in the group went on vacation, and who is going to kill her now?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows. "Who said that she would kill her? Such a powerful person must of course be used for his own purposes."


    "Ah?" The man wiped his sweat. "...but it''s not sure which world she will be in, who is going to find her?"


    The woman indulged for a while, as if she had thought of something, bent her lips, and lengthened her tone. "Where are the dark enchanted people? They have been there for a long time, and they will be happy to help us find her." ¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªBefore the Dark Enchantment Monitor¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Looking at the appearance of a few bloodthirsty killings, the two men in front of the monitor shuddered and could not help but gossip.


    "It is said that these testers are not determined enough to be influenced by the NPC, but now this performance is clearly a cold-blooded look."


    "I heard that they are so desperate, but only to go out alive and see a person."


    "Who is it?"


    "Hey, who knows?"


    ......


    Su Chunchun, who was full of chaos in the world, suddenly sneezed and touched his nose inexplicably. "Well? How do you feel the back is cool?"


    (End of text)


    The author has something to say:


    Baby, the text is here, it¡¯s over, and there¡¯s a yard outside, there¡¯s probably a Shura field over.


    PS new text in the manuscript, open pit update and other information welcome micro-Bo hook, micro_²©Ãû¹Ë¼Ò°¢³þ [Pinch your chest]

 Chapter 103： Extra

    Su Chunchun has the help of the system, and is no longer obsessed with the previous hate, so unscrupulously shuttle in the world of various scripts, play and watch.


    This time she found a world of ancient romance and peace, the female lord is the beloved pearl of Yunmeng Mountain Villa, and the development of the plot is nothing more than entanglement with the love and hate of a group of men and women, and finally with the leader, the doctor, the killer, the prince... ... living together in love.


    Therefore, Su Chunchun gave himself a scorpion identity that Yunmeng Mountain Villa did not learn without surgery - Yun Chun, responsible for the leisure and part-time play every day.


    As for the scorpion, the ancient man, the identity of the man is convenient for her to go out to hang out, the identity of the scorpion does not have to take care of the villa every day.


    Today is just the 16th birthday of the female host. The front hall of Yunmeng Mountain Villa is holding a banquet, which is also the time when the plot begins.


    Su Chunchun is of course preparing to stay in the villa to watch the show.


    At this time, she was lying on the swing under the peach tree in the backyard, with one hand resting on the back of the head, one leg bent, and the eyes closed slightly. The breeze blew through and sprinkled the petals.


    The reason why the picture is so deep, is the action of her conditional reflex under so many years of experience in the Raiders, and it has a beautiful obsessive-compulsive disorder every move!


    However, she did not expect that this appearance would just fall into the eyes of others, until she had a slight warm touch on her cheeks, she just opened her eyes.


    The cold eyes swept to the man who smiled and smiled. Su Chunchun only understood that the difference in force between the two was huge. Therefore, she kindly endured the rudeness of this person and only slowly got up. The look is indifferent. "Hello, is the wrong place? The banquet is in the front hall."


    The man had a light-colored green shirt. The first appearance of the five senses only felt handsome and kind. When he saw it, there was a moment of darkness and darkness, but he was quickly covered up by a bright smile. He shook his head and smiled. "I can No mistakes."


    Su Chunchun was stared straight at him. There was a kind of hunch inexplicable. This man came to her. She slowly asked: "Who are you?"


    The man paused, and when he spoke gently, she looked at her eyes as if she was looking forward to it, "Tang Gu."


    Su Chunchun heard the name of the heart jump, she really wants to say that the name she has no impression at all, but she still remembers that this is not a Raiders she encountered in the ancient world?


    Su Chunchun did not move on the surface, as if he did not find any abnormality, only slightly frowned, cold channel: "I don''t seem to have heard your name in the rivers and lakes, not just which one? If you do not receive the invitation, you will be private. Jinyun Dream Villa, you can ask Tang Gongzi to go out..."


    Su Chunchun said with a cold cry, the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Tang Gu heard that her eyes were suddenly lost. After a while, she recovered and came to Su Chunchun. "Which is not important, what is important is that I am stealing beauty..."


    Su Chunchun frowned, and did not respond to his words. He felt that this man was moving very fast, and he hugged himself and flew outside the yard.


    In order to reduce the unnecessary attention of the organization caused by the fluctuations, Su Chunchun usually let the system hide, so now, purely by force, she is really not the opponent of this person.


    Just as she was about to call out the system, another figure flew out, and she didn''t know how he moved. He rushed out from Tang Gu. Su Chunchun was stunned by him for two laps and fell to the ground. The head buried in his chest was still a little dizzy. The tip of his nose was only slightly faint, and he heard the old Tang dynasty. "Su Bai You, the martial arts lord, do not preside over the overall situation in the front hall, run here to make up the fun?"


    Su Bai did not lift his eyelids. He only looked at Su Chunchun, who was still dizzy, and had a faint opening. "Can it be okay?"


    Su Chunchun was shaken by the scream of Qingling Ling, and he was stunned by a pair of heavy black scorpions, black mist, and bottomless.


    If you face Tang Gu, Su Chunchun can still calm down, but at this time, Su Bai is in his arms, she can''t stop the hair from the spine, it will not be so smart? ¡ª¡ªIn order to attack this guy, she didn¡¯t have to smash the little black house, but she still didn¡¯t give him a crazy madness?


    Su Chunchun forced himself to calm down and smiled and smiled at Su Baiwei. "Thank you for the help of the Soviet Union. The cloud is purely unscrupulous. Please ask the lord to drop it down."


    Speaking of the fact that there have been some gnashing teeth in the back, she is now a man, what is it like under the crowd?


    She has already decided that now, no matter what they say, they can only be killed! Even if they follow the clues, she is suspected, but as long as they are not confirmed, how can they take her?


    Su Bai heard a nod, a white clothes did not stain the dust, gently loosened her waist, but it was holding her hand, the manner is consistently elegant and self-sustaining.


    "Let''s let go, she is mine." Tang Gu''s eyes were awkward, and his face was even bigger. "Su Bai, here are the killers of my seven-star building. Do you think you can go?"


    "Wait for me." Su Bai said softly to Su Chunchun, slowly turned to look at Tang Gu, and his tone was cold. "No one can take her away from me."


    "This is what I want to say." Tang Gu smiled and greeted him.


    Su Chunchun looked at the two people who had been fighting, and thought of the heavy color in the eyes of Su Bai who had just seen her, which made people feel cold in the bottom of their hearts, and the fool would wait for him in the same place!


    Immediately, the two men played hot and the bottom of the foot slid away. It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t gone far, and one of the next few people rushed over.


    "Two young masters, the owner asked you to go to the front hall."


    "doing what?"


    "Someone... come to kiss."


    Su Chunchun raised an eyebrow and gave the woman a kiss, what did she do in the past?


    "You said that this is very busy, not available." Anyway, she now has a shell that does not learn anything. It¡¯s just that the next person¡¯s face is ugly and trembled. ¡°Two young masters, you still have to go and see for yourself.¡±


    Su Chunchun looked a bit strange. He walked straight ahead. When he arrived at the hall, he saw that Yunzhuang was sitting in the middle of the middle. The left and right sides of the two sides were clearly defined.


    One side of the golden crown, the black brocade belt, the smile of the tea, but the corners of the eyes are cold, the body is also very attractive.


    On the other side, the dark purple robes, the hairstyle is not the appearance of the Central Plains, but a small scorpion. Even the handsome facial features, even if they laugh, are uncontrollable.


    The two of you are coming to talk to me. In contrast, the Yunzhuang master is sitting on the main seat and feeling restless.


    Su Chunchun looked far away. I only felt that today''s thing was not so simple. I couldn''t help but pull the people around me and ask questions. "Who are the two? What is going on?"


    The next man trembled and pointed to the Xuanyi man who pointed at the smile. He said: "This is when the imperial prince Xiao Yuzhen..." and pointed to the other little nephew man on the other side. "This is the king of foreigners. Gu Yao...they both came to mention the relatives, and the owner is struggling..."


    Su Chunchun: ...


    The names of the two people, she also wants to be just a coincidence, but one or two will be considered, what do the three five mean? I always feel that the object of raising a relative is also doubtful.


    Su Chunchun came all over, and slowly approached and heard the ridiculous voices of the two men.


    "Don''t you forget what you have done to her?"


    "It¡¯s better to be younger than each other, and I¡¯m not as impressed.¡±


    "This king advises you to pack things up early, so that you don''t lose too much later."


    "Oh, I have to know that the person you want to meet is her. When I was there, I will kill you."


    The two men said these words with a smile on their faces. The people on both sides only felt that they were terrified. The two royal families were discussing **** each other. Did they hear that they would be ruined? Mom, my heart hurts!


    Su Chunchun has basically confirmed that this is the two goods, and she still gave a gift to Yunzhuang, "Father."


    When she saw her, the two men who had just been screaming at the sword immediately stopped, and they all stared at her with a burning gaze. The owner of Yunzhuang is also relieved, and he looks at Su Chunchun with a heavy heart. "Yunchun, you come exactly, this Xiao Wangye and Gu Dawang are coming to ask you for your love... You choose one yourself..."


    The Yunzhuang master lost a sigh of relief.


    Su Chunchun: Hehe...


    Why is she just watching a lively, now the story becomes her? Where did the woman go?


    Su Chunchun turned and looked at the man who was careful and looked forward to her. The cloud was light and windy: "Don''t both eyes be bad? Can''t you see that I am a man?"


    The two of them looked at each other and didn''t expect the other party to take the scorpion to talk about things. Instead, Xiao Yuzhen reacted faster and smiled. "You don''t want to marry. I marry the same."


    Gu Yao was shocked by his shamelessness. After the reaction, he said eagerly, "I am the same, and everything on my side is arranged. I will accompany you where you want to go."


    Su Chunchun is black.


    The two men looked at Su Qingchun''s expressionless face, and some did not dare to act rashly. At this time, a black shadow flashed past, and Su Chunchun left, and the people in the fast-moving villas could not respond.


    Xiao Yuzhen and Gu Yao also responded with a moment of effort, and quickly chased them up.


    On the other hand, Su Chunchun, who was held by the princess in the sky, turned a stunned head, clutching the clothes of the person in front of him, gnashing his teeth, "put, let me, come down, come."


    The man paused and looked at her whitish face, but stopped or stopped and hugged her to the ground.


    Su Chunchun stood firm and looked at the people in front of him. The handsome eyebrows were quite nose-like, and the appearance of laughter and laughter brought out a sense of familiarity - she felt a bit hurt. Moreover, isn''t the cult leader in the script?


    Looking at the appearance of Su Chunchun''s disappointment, Shen Liang seems to have some grievances and blinks. "Why, I just helped you out, you still dislike me?"


    Su Chun pure faceless expression, "That is really thank you."


    It¡¯s just that point of grief that has disappeared and disappeared. He smiled and said: ¡°You¡¯re welcome, you can kiss me.¡±


    Su Chunchun: ...


    "Oh, cool, can you point your face?"


    Su Chunchun still didn''t look at him. The two people who had been chasing after him had already rushed up. Just to hear the words of the cold, they could not help but ridicule.


    The cool eyes lifted their eyes and lazily glanced at them. "I talk to my lover, what do you want to do?"


    The two were deeply stunned by his words, and once again saw how thick the skin can be.


    Cool and sneer, "I am ahead of you all, the extra days are not white, you can''t beat me."


    The two looked at each other and could not help but temporarily stand on the united front. "We can''t beat you alone, but if you are two people, you won''t be able to stand up."


    Su Chunchun quietly stepped back and saw that it was going to fight again...


    Sure enough, when she was unable to play, she turned again and turned to a warm arms. She smelled a faint scent, and she was unable to do so.


    The Chu Yanzhi people who lived in the soft body, gentle smile as soft as the spring breeze, "how so careless."


    This laugh, Su Chunchun is too familiar.


    So, are the princes, lords, lords, and **** doctors of this world contracted by them?


    "It seems that you can''t move now, or let me go back to God Valley first." Chu said with a smile.


    Su Chun-chun: Oh, not that you give the drug under it?


    Su Chunchun, who was taken back by one of the Chu dialects, had no face to be loved. The Valley of Gods was already full of joy, and they were married today.


    When he was dressed at the table, Su Chunchun finally gave up the world. It seems that the world has not played, and they are all dressed in sieves!


    [System, transmitting a new world. ¡¿


    The original hurriedly rushed over to grab a few people to open the door and did not respond, Su Chunchun has disappeared in place.


    The disciples left a few men to face each other.


    "Isn''t it necessary to tell the little black house to teach her a meal after finding someone?"


    "You are willing?"


    "Right, the woman said that she would send a message back after she met pure?"


    "Oh, why should I listen to that woman? Ah Chun doesn''t know which world to go to, I will go first."


    "Let''s go, it seems that the next time we should work together, at the very least, control people first, then decide who they belong."


    ......


    Su Chunchun opened his eyes and went to a new world. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh with a mess.


    She still likes to watch the movie life freely!


    Opening the script of the world, Su Chunchun still found himself a cannon fodder to watch the play, then turned over and fell asleep.


    The faint light in her chest flashed away, as if she should be with her.


    (End of the article)


    The author has something to say:


    When I laid the last word, I was relieved and it was really over.


    I ended up writing this half a year ago, but I was dragged by my urinary **** for several months. Haha, I have finished writing this time with a bang of blood. Thanks to every little angel who followed me here. I wanted to name the little angel I recognized. Later I found that it was a bit more hahaha, I love you [old pinch you, this time flattening for you]


    Finally, remember me, one is occasionally slower but never pit! Good pits! Gu fat - ah ÅÞ - Gu Mengmeng.


    Welcome to bookmark my column, check out the new pits, or follow my Weibo. [If you have a custom-made thing, you can tell me on Weibo, what?]